《Quick Pass: The Wild Man Conquest Manual》


 Chapter 1

    "Drop"


    "Congratulations, host, successful landing!"


    The formulaic voice reminded me of Lin Miao, who was lying in the pit with his face on the ground first, and raised a middle finger.


    Lin Miao: "system, I''m your uncle!"


    Is this also called a successful landing?


    She almost disfigured, okay?


    Originally, the owner of this body was a little miserable. Then she landed on the ground with her face first. What did she take to hook up with a wild man?


    Ah, bah, no, it''s the man!


    System: "host, I don''t have an uncle, and your task has begun. You can sleep with your wild man now."


    Lin Miao: "...!"


    Get up from the ground and pat the earth on her face. Lin Miao begins to receive the information from the system.


    Three hours ago, she was still in the warm quilt, playing the game of money and four wild men.


    As a result, Lin Miao spent all her old money and failed to date the overbearing president. In a rage, she smashed her mobile phone and went to the balcony to blow a cold wind.


    As a result, disaster came from heaven!


    Unfortunately, she was hit by a white object falling from the sky, and then woke up to a strange space.


    "Hello host"


    host?


    What the hell?


    Lin Miao stood up vaguely rubbing his battered head and looked around. There was a vast expanse of white. He couldn''t see anything.


    "Who are you, a man, a ghost or a curse?" she asked, but she couldn''t hear the source of the voice.


    Formulaic, no temperature sound sounded again, "Hello host, I''m not a man, I''m not a ghost, and I''m not a scourge. I''m the resurrection system of the LORD God."


    God resurrection system?


    What the hell is this?


    Lin Miao was not interested and asked directly, "where is this and why am I here?"


    System: "this is the space of the LORD God resurrection system. Now the soul of the host is in the space of the LORD God resurrection system."


    "Oh," Lin Miao thought for a long time, but he didn''t want to understand what the space of the LORD God resurrection system is. "That Lord God space, can you let me out? I''m going home."


    She still has to keep her four wild men. She hasn''t dated the president and hugged the sheriff''s brother yet. Ah


    Lin Miao kept roaring in his heart.


    System: "..." shouldn''t a normal host be excited, yelling or afraid after hearing the resurrection system of the LORD God?


    Why is the host so calm?


    "Hey, what system does the LORD God have? Do you hear me? I''m going home!"


    Lin Miao kept underestimated it. What the hell is this? The resurrection system of the LORD God?


    She also has a god sleeping system, which is like a magic stick.


    Are deceptive routines so strange now?


    System: "cough..." the system seems to hear Lin Miao''s voice, and the formulaic indifference finally shows signs of cracking.


    "Host, you can''t go back."


    Lin Miao: "can''t go back? What do you mean?"


    System: "it''s simple. You''re dead."


    "Dead?" Lin Miao blew his hair in an instant. "I''ll go to your uncle. I have no resentment with you in the past. Why do you curse my mother?"


    System: "host, please don''t swear. Your body was hit by me from the balcony three hours ago, and then... Unfortunately, you''re really dead."


    Lin Miao was angry and felt that his eyes were spitting fire. "Where''s my knife? Where''s my 40 meter long machete?"

 Chapter 2

    System: "host, please calm down, don''t believe you see."


    The words of the system fall. In the originally misty space, there is a large screen in an instant.


    On the screen, Lin Miao looked at herself angrily smashing her mobile phone, and then went to the balcony. As a result, there was an unexpected disaster. With a flash of white light, she fell to the ground and completely lost her life.


    Lin Miao: "..." is she really dead?


    She has lived for more than 20 years, has not even held a wild man''s hand, has not been in love, and died like this?


    "Host, please don''t be sad. Mortals have a short life..."


    "Pooh, shit..." Lin Miao''s eyes were red and stared at the white fog in front of him. "You gave me my life, I let you kill me, you gave me my life, my president dada, the sheriff''s brother... Whining..."


    System: "host, please calm down. I can revive you and send you many wild men!"


    Lin Miao didn''t believe it. "Are you serious?" his voice was obviously vigilant.


    System: "it''s more true than real gold. Just say I''m willing to resurrect Lord God, and you can resurrect the host."


    Lin Miao was half convinced, but in a word, he didn''t swear anything. Should it be nothing?


    Lin Miao thought and said, "OK, I say, I am willing to revive the LORD God."


    Her words fell. The next second, her body began to become transparent.


    "Lying in the trough, you pit me..." she pointed to her body that was transparent to her neck and scolded the system.


    Just listen to the system: "welcome the host to the LORD God resurrection system and officially contract the LORD God resurrection contract. From now on, the host will go to all planes to find the LORD God fragments, start the system and start transmission..."


    Lin Miao: "


    What is the ghost of transmission? What about the resurrection system and the wild man?


    "Your uncle wori, you pit father of the system..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ding"


    The crisp prompt sound sounded in my mind, pulling back Lin Miao''s thoughts.


    System: "host, the original master identity has been transmitted. Please receive it as soon as possible."


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes and said, "accept"


    "Coax"


    A flood of memories poured into Lin Miao''s brain. Lin Miao almost died again.


    "The system, you pit father goods, can''t be transmitted. Be gentle."


    System: "sorry, I''ll pay attention next time."


    After sorting out the transmitted memory, Lin Miao learned about the body.


    The owner of this body is Huo Wei. She is the daughter of the president of M country. She is a noble princess.


    However, the princess seems a little miserable and noble. No one dares to provoke her. Needless to say, she is trapped by love and likes Leng Sihan, a hot young commander in M country!


    Leng Sihan -- people are just like their name. It''s not necessary to be cold, but the original owner Huo Wei was deeply fascinated by this man when she first saw him at the age of 15. She began to pursue Leng Sihan crazily. It''s a small matter to lower her identity and serve vegetables and water. Sometimes she can wait outside his house for one night, Even in order to prevent Leng Sihan from having other women around him, he shouted to the world that Leng Sihan is her.


    Sorting out the memory of the original owner and looking at the crazy things she had done for Leng Sihan, Lin Miao simply admired the princess.


    Chasing a man like this, even if the other party is an iceberg, should it melt?


    Maybe Leng Sihan is an iceberg made of ten thousand years of cold ice, so the princess has chased him for ten years and hasn''t melted him yet.

 Chapter 3

    The reason why I began to fall from the sky and hit the ground first is also because of the cold.


    Because today is Leng Sihan''s birthday, Huo Wei took a special plane to go to his army to celebrate his birthday, but she didn''t expect that the plane was tampered with and crashed halfway.


    System: "host, the man you want to attack in this plane is the Leng Sihan commander. He is one of the fragments of the LORD God. You should strive to make him fall in love with you within a month, and then you can get the fragments of the LORD God."


    Wait


    Lin Miao: "system, get the fragments of Lord God. Why should Leng Sihan fall in love with me?"


    The original owner didn''t melt Leng Sihan''s iceberg for ten years. She Lin Miao is not a God. How can Leng Sihan fall in love with herself in just a month.


    System: "this cannot be explained to the host for the time being. As long as the host remembers to let Leng Sihan fall in love with you, you can get the fragment of the LORD God. In addition, the host must not fall in love with Leng Sihan. Remember that you only have one month."


    It''s impossible to finish, okay?


    Lin Miao: "system, can I quit now?" can''t she stop playing?


    System: "if the host wants to be scared and can''t be reborn forever, he can choose to quit."


    Lin Miao: "I''m your uncle. Why didn''t you tell me before that quitting will be frightening. I curse you, you stupid father of the system..."


    Sobbing... Now she has become an ah Piao. She has to be scared. Can she be more miserable?


    Lin Miao: "system, what if I can''t finish the task in a month?"


    System: "the host will be directly frightened and will never be reborn!"


    Lin Miao: "I''m your ancestor..."


    System: "host, I have no ancestors, and don''t swear."


    Lin Miao: "..." she''s going to be scared. Can''t she say a dirty word? Are there any human rights?


    System: "ah Piao has no human rights!"


    Lin Miao: "..." I miss the system so much!


    In order not to be scared in a month, Lin Miao quickly patted the soil on his body and came out of the pit.


    Looking at the boundless desert in front of him, Lin Miao almost wanted to die. "System, how do I go to the male owner? Don''t let me walk back by No. 11, then you''d better drive me out of my wits!"


    This boundless desert, she is to go to the next century, it is estimated that she can''t go out.


    System: "don''t worry about the host. When the plane crashed, I had sent a distress signal to the man''s army. I believe the man will come to save the host in three hours."


    Lin Miao nodded with satisfaction, which was almost the same.


    Lin Miao: "system, is the pilot still alive?"


    Huowei came to Leng Sihan. In order to surprise Leng Sihan, she didn''t want too many people to know. Moreover, Leng Sihan seemed to hate that Huowei was followed by too many attendants, so when Huowei came, there were only two people on the special plane, she and the pilot.


    System: "host, the pilot parachuted out when the plane had an accident."


    Lin Miao: "fortunately, I have escaped, otherwise it would be a sin to involve one life."


    System: "hehe... The host should not think of others as too kind. This plane accident was caused by this pilot."


    Lin Miao: "..." well, she was wrong. I wish the pilot died of thirst in the desert.


    Lin Miao is alone. In this deserted desert where birds don''t shit, she doesn''t dare to walk around. She has to wait for a wild man quietly... Oh no, it''s Leng Sihan, the male Lord, who came to find her.

 Chapter 4

    Half an hour later, the system looked at the sleepy host sitting in the desert and was very speechless.


    Sure enough, he accidentally hit the host. This calm attitude is really different from ordinary people.


    It''s a wonderful work to be able to sleep in this harsh desert.


    Two hours later


    Three military helicopters landed quickly where Lin Miao''s plane crashed.


    Door open


    A man in a military uniform with a cold face quickly got down from the plane. His cold eyes looked at the endless desert, and his cold thin lips pursed slightly. "We must find Princess Huowei at all costs in the shortest time."


    He opened his mouth and ordered. His voice was as cold as the ten thousand year ice at the bottom of the Arctic glacier.


    "Yes"


    After he gave the order, more than 20 special team members quickly launched rescue operations to find Huo Wei''s whereabouts.


    System: "don''t sleep anymore, the man you want to conquer is coming."


    Hearing that the wild man Leng Sihan came, the sleepy Lin Miao woke up in an instant.


    "Where... Where, where is the wild man Leng Sihan?"


    System: "behind you..."


    Behind you?


    Lin Miao was stunned and instantly felt a cold line of sight behind him, which was enough to freeze to death, locking himself tightly.


    Hemp egg


    Is Leng Sihan behind her?


    The smell of this guy is terrible


    He swallowed hard. Lin Miao stiff his neck and turned his head mechanically.


    The man''s eyes also turned from the back of her head to her face covered with sand.


    Lin Miao looked at Leng Sihan. He had thin lips, sharp nose, sword eyebrows and stars, a cold face like a magic weapon, a tall figure of more than one meter eight, wide shoulders and narrow waist, and his meticulous military uniform... Careless... Lin Miao kept roaring in his heart. This man is simply the best of the best!


    No wonder Huo Wei fell in love with this man at first sight and chased him for ten years.


    If she were such a perfect man, she could catch up with him for twenty years.


    "The royal highness of the princess is really great. It''s a miracle that she did not fall down at five thousand meters above the height of the air."


    Leng Sihan looked at the face of sand in front of him. He almost couldn''t see the face. He sneered in his heart. This time, he didn''t cry and shout foolishly, but calmly waited beside the wreckage of the plane and waited for someone to save her. He learned a lot of wisdom.


    Lin Miao: "..." how can this man live so big with such a poisonous mouth?


    Lin Miao was born to eat soft rather than hard. When he heard the poisonous tongue of lengsi cold, he was still full of red heart star eyes, which suddenly cooled down.


    "Leng Sihan, are you here to save me or angry with me?"


    Looking at the woman whose eyes could almost spray fire, Leng Sihan was slightly surprised. The woman who obeyed herself and tried her best to please herself dared to yell at herself today?


    "The highness of the princess fell down, but she did not break her face. Instead, she threw her courage up a lot." he was slightly colder than she was. "But it is normal, too. The princess''s face is on the floor, and she has not broken her face. It is obvious that the thickness of the skin is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    Horizontal trough


    Lin Miao listened to Leng Sihan''s mouth as if it had been poisoned. He kept spraying poison at himself, and the angry flame ran up


    "System, can I kill the male master and go to strategy men''s match?" Ma egg, damn man, she Lin Miao has only been offended by others since childhood. When was she so offended.

 Chapter 5

    System: "host, you have to calm down. If you kill the male Lord, you will be directly scared, and you can''t kill the male Lord. Your only way is to attack him, make him fall in love with you, and then get the fragment of God."


    Leng Sihan saw that Huowei didn''t speak, but his eyes stared at him fiercely, as if he wanted to spit fire, and sneered at him.


    "Why, does your highness feel that you can burn me with your eyes burning? It''s not that your royal highness fell from the sky. It''s not that your face is on the ground, but that your brain is blocking your face first, so your brain is broken."


    Lin Miao: "system, tell me, how can I get the God fragments? Whether to dig the heart or the liver? I''ll go out and die with him."


    System: "slap with him..."


    Lin Miao: "system, are you teasing me?"


    Slap with this poisonous man?


    It''s better to frighten her directly. Looking at his ten thousand year ice field where strangers are not allowed to enter, Lin Miao feels that not to give her a month is to give her a lifetime. She may not be able to sleep with this man.


    "It seems that your royal highness is really out of your mind. You send your royal highness back to the imperial capital for healing."


    The next second, Lin Miao, who had not moved for a long time, suddenly moved, grabbed a handful of sand on the ground and threw it at Leng Sihan.


    "Leng Sihan, you''re out of your mind. Your whole family is out of your mind."


    Lin Miao is very angry, but more for the original owner is not worth it.


    Leng Sihan reached out to block all the sand thrown by Lin Miao, and his eyes shot at her like an ice cone, "Huo Wei, do you want to die?"


    "Ah..." when she said she was going to die, Lin Miao''s face covered with sand showed a sad sneer, "Leng Sihan, do you know I''m looking for death now? I''ve been looking for death for ten years. Don''t you know? At the moment I saw you ten years ago, I Huowei kept looking for death for you.


    Leng Sihan, do you remember one thing I did for you? Do you know that once you had a cold and fever, I braved the heavy rain to buy medicine for you, and was almost killed by a car on the road?


    Do you know why I''m there for the first time every time you show up from the airport? That''s because my mother is waiting for you there 12 hours in advance. No matter how late you come back, I''ll always be waiting for you.


    Do you know how much courage it takes for my mother to announce you to the world that you are my person; do you know how much gossip I have to bear every day?


    Just today, just five hours ago, in order to celebrate your birthday, I personally made you a big cake and put it on the plane. I couldn''t wait to celebrate your birthday. As a result, the plane crashed. My mother almost lost her life for you. She was still waiting for the man I like to save me, but what happened?


    I''m not waiting for his loving and caring eyes and warm arms. He even gave me a lazy look. The first sentence is to ask me why I didn''t die. Leng Sihan, even if your heart is made of ten thousand years of cold ice, it should be warmed by me for ten years? "


    Lin miaobabala breathed out all the anger and grievances he had accumulated in his chest, and instantly felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    Leng Sihan stood in place and stared at the girl in front of her. The sand on her face covered her expression at the moment.


    But Leng Sihan saw anger and disappointment in her eyes.

 Chapter 6

    He never knew that this woman had done so many things for him. After he knew Huowei, this woman always tried to appear in his sight and annoyed him. However, because she was a princess, he was not easy to scold, so he let her go and ignored her.


    Ten years later, he got used to it. He never felt that he had any feelings for Huo Wei.


    "Thank you so much for your royal highness, but your royal highness loves the wrong person."


    Love the wrong person?


    Hehe


    Lin Miao looks at the man in front of him. His heart is cold. Huo Wei, do you see? This is the man you love with your life.


    How ruthless, how cruel.


    System: "host, pay attention to your emotions. You want to attack the male Lord, not break up with the male Lord, otherwise you will lose your soul..."


    Lin Miao: "I know. Are you scared? Don''t scare me. I have my own plan."


    System: "what plan?" how did he think the host was so unreliable.


    Lin Miao: "what do you know, a machine? Men are cheap skins. The more you hold on to him, he will become stronger and stronger. I tell you, look at it. If I empathize and don''t love now, Leng Sihan will be uncomfortable. I''ll add a fire when the time comes. I''m not afraid he won''t come to my mother''s arms."


    System: "I hope what you said is true."


    Of course it''s true. Lin Miao flashed Jiao Jie in his eyes and regained his original anger at will. "Leng Sihan, don''t think my mother can''t live without you. If you treat me like this today, you''ll regret it one day. I''ve loved me for ten years. It''s enough. It''s your loss if you don''t marry me. Now I Huowei announce that I don''t love you. We''re finished."


    Lin Miao''s words narrowed lengsi''s cold eyes, and the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees in an instant.


    "I''d like to thank the princess for her kindness and let me go. I wish the princess can find a good man and get married as soon as possible. Don''t do any more harm." Leng Sihan said and ordered several soldiers on the side, "you send the princess back to the imperial capital."


    Pressing down the inexplicable irritability in his heart, Leng Sihan turned and left.


    "Wait..."


    After taking two steps, Lin Miao suddenly stopped him.


    He stopped and gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Didn''t he say he didn''t love himself just now?


    As a result, she stopped herself in less than two seconds. Huo Wei, if this is your new means, it would be a little too inferior.


    Leng Sihan turned around, "does the princess have anything else to say?"


    "Of course, Leng Sihan, I don''t need them to send me back." Lin Miao said.


    "Oh!" Leng Si smiled. She didn''t need them to send her back. Did Huowei want to send her back by herself?


    That''s not impossible, is it?


    "Your Highness doesn''t want them to send you back. Who wants you to go back?"


    He asked, looking straight at the sandy woman in front of him, looking at her, looking at himself proudly, and pointing his white fingers at himself.


    Sure enough, I still have to send her back by myself. When everything is over and I don''t love, it''s all her means.


    He almost wrote a stupid letter.


    Just when Leng Sihan thought the girl opposite him wanted to send her back, Lin Miao spoke, "I want you to call Shen Muran and ask him to pick me up. Commander Leng should know brother Muran. He has been chasing me for many days. He is no worse than commander Leng and his family background is better than commander Leng. Since commander Leng doesn''t like me, I''ll change someone. Commander Leng will inform brother Muran to pick me up!"

 Chapter 7

    Hear Huo Wei say to let Shen Mu ran to pick her up, cold Si cold eyes one cold, "Princess your highness want to clear, decide to let Shen Mu turn to pick you to return?"


    Leng Sihan''s words spread to Lin Miao''s ears, and there was a bit of gnashing teeth.


    Her eyes brightened in an instant. It seems that this cold Si Han is not completely interested in Huowei.


    Sample, I''m not afraid you''re interested in Huowei. I''m afraid you''re really not interested in Huowei.


    Lin Miao continued, "of course, you don''t like me. Can''t you let me like others?"


    "Your Highness love it now, so love your royal highness is too cheap."


    "Cheap?" Lin Miao shook his head. "I don''t think I''ve been infatuated with Commander Leng for ten years, but I didn''t get your tenderness. I think infatuation and wrong payment is cheap. It''s better to have fun in time. My life is just a few decades. I''ve wasted ten years on commander Leng. It''s enough."


    Leng Sihan''s eyes at Huowei are not fake. She really doesn''t think of herself anymore.


    Because he could not see the infatuation of the past from her eyes.


    Did she really almost die in the crash just now, so she was discouraged by herself and would go to hook up with that bastard Shen Mulan?


    However, Leng Sihan was so proud, "in that case, the princess will continue to wait here. I will let someone inform Shen Mulan."


    Leaving Lin Miao standing alone in the desert, Leng Sihan directly got on the plane and ordered people to inform Shen Mulan and order everyone to leave.


    "Chief, is it not good to leave the princess like this?"


    The subordinate on one side looked at the shivering girl standing in the desert through the glass on the helicopter.


    Leng Sihan sat upright, closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    This is hove''s own choice. He has no right to interfere.


    Leng Sihan didn''t speak. The rest of the people were in the atmosphere and didn''t dare to breathe. For a time, there was only a faint breathing sound in the cabin.


    Lin Miao stood in the desert and watched the three planes fly away in an instant. He wanted to curse his mother.


    Isn''t this lengsi Hanmo from an alien


    Can''t you leave her a bottle of water before you leave?


    She''s dying of thirst, okay?


    "Leng Sihan, I''ll be your uncle!" Lin Miao pointed to the helicopter Leng Sihan sat in the air and scolded severely.


    System: "host, please don''t say dirty words."


    Lin Miao: "... Well, without swearing, can I sleep with you?"


    System; "What do you mean?"


    Lin Miao: "ha ha... I mean I miss you."


    System: "..."


    Once again, standing alone in the deserted desert, Lin Miao scolded his mother, "system, do you know when Shen Mulan can come?"


    She is hungry and thirsty now. She really wants to have a good meal, then take a comfortable bath and have a good sleep.


    System: "don''t worry, soon."


    In fact, Shen Mulan likes Huo Wei entirely because of the interests of the family. The president''s daughter, Huo Wei, naturally hurts as a baby, and he hopes his daughter can be with Leng Sihan.


    Unfortunately, falling flowers are intentional and ruthless.


    In fact, there are many people chasing Huo Wei in the imperial capital, but they all know that Huo Wei likes Leng Sihan. Although they all know that Leng Sihan doesn''t like Huo Wei these years, they haven''t kicked her away from them, so many people dare not openly chase Huo Wei because of Leng Sihan. Only Shen Muran is an exception.

 Chapter 8

    The Shen family is the largest aristocratic family tied with the cold family in Dina. Shen Muran lived abroad since childhood. He returned home six months ago, and then launched a fierce pursuit offensive against Huowei.


    It''s a pity that Huo Wei only has Leng Si Han in her eyes


    However, Shen Mulan is also very determined. He chased Huo Wei crazy for more than half a year and didn''t catch up with Huo Wei, but his enthusiasm is still chasing her.


    Lin Miao thought for a moment. Shen Mulan''s crazy pursuit of Huo Wei is nothing more than two reasons. One is that he really loves Huo Wei and loves her to the bone; The other is that Huo Wei is profitable, which makes Shen Mulan spend so much time pursuing her.


    After touching his face now covered with sand, Lin Miao feels that the reason why Shen Mulan chases him like this can only be the latter.


    Because Huo Wei''s usual dress is a little miserable. Huo Wei is very beautiful, but she has an idea that Leng Sihan can only see her beauty. She makes herself ugly all day and hides her true face in order to show her beauty to Leng Sihan when she marries him, Let him know that he married the most beautiful bride in the world.


    Searching Huo Wei''s memory, Lin Miao silently helped her forehead.


    If Huo Wei had shown her beauty in front of Leng Sihan earlier, she might have successfully slept in the cold face.


    Where do you have to chase for ten years!


    "Hula..."


    A harsh sound of helicopter propeller sounded from the sky. Lin Miao knew that Shen Mulan must have come.


    "This Shen Mu ran came fast enough!" almost Leng Sihan came as soon as he left.


    System: "Shen Muran has always asked people to follow Huo Wei''s every move. After knowing that she crashed, she came here to find Huo Wei for the first time. That''s why she appeared so fast."


    Lin Miao: "system, why do you seem to know everything?"


    System: "because I am omnipotent."


    Lin Miao: "you are so capable. Why don''t you sleep cold and get the fragments of the LORD God yourself?"


    System: "... I can''t sleep with men."


    Lin Miao: "it''s like you can sleep with women..."


    System: "..." doesn''t want to talk to the pollution host.


    The helicopter landed not far from Lin Miao.


    The wind from the propeller made Lin Miao eat another mouthful of soil.


    "Bah, bah..." Lin Miao was speechless. No wonder Shen Mulan couldn''t catch up with Huo Wei. It''s strange that she can catch up with her IQ.


    Before Lin Miao spoke, he saw a white man in the yellow sand raised by the propeller.


    Shen Muran almost jumped out of the plane in a hurry. When he ran to Lin Miao, his white clothes had already turned earthy yellow.


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s worrying to be a teammate!


    "Weiwei, how are you? I heard you crashed and hurried here. Are you hurt and uncomfortable?"


    Shen Mulan looked anxiously at Huo Wei in front of her, and her eyes were red.


    Lin Miao was grabbed by Shen Mulan''s shoulder and looked at his worried face. If he didn''t know he had another plan, his worried look was really moving.


    What a pity


    "Cough..." she moved her dry throat and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m fine, but my throat is a little dry."


    Hearing her throat dry, Shen Muran hurriedly said, "I prepared hot water on the plane, and I''ll help you up."


    Lin Miao didn''t struggle to do the whole play, but let Shen Mulan help him get on the plane.

 Chapter 9

    Because the system told her that Leng Sihan was watching here.


    On the plane, after drinking two glasses of water, Lin Miao felt that he had really survived.


    "Brother Mulan, thank you for coming to save me." at the moment, Lin Miao''s face was full of happiness and tension for the rest of his life.


    Looking at Shen Muran''s eyes are also very sincere.


    Can you be insincere? Just now in Huangsha, she didn''t look carefully. After getting on the plane, she found that Shen Mulan looked too much like the sheriff''s brother.


    Oh


    Lin Miao almost couldn''t control his heart beating wildly. He wanted to throw down the man sitting next to her on the spot.


    "Weiwei, you don''t have to be polite to me. You know, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    The gentle tone and cynical smile almost made Lin Miao fall again.


    System: "host, please pay attention to the object. The man you want to attack is Leng Sihan. He is the one who carries the fragments of the LORD God."


    Lin Miao''s impatient face said, "I know, I know, I haven''t done anything to him. Can''t I be a flower fool?"


    System: "five points will be deducted from the host activity index."


    Lin Miao: "wait, what''s the activity index?"


    System: "it''s your health. One point is equal to one day."


    Lin Miao: "so, if you deduct five points from me, you will deduct five days of my life?"


    System: "Congratulations, the host answered correctly, but there is no reward."


    Lin Miao: "I really want to sleep with you. Why didn''t you tell me earlier about this function? The system tells me what other functions I don''t know?"


    After Lin Miao asked, the system seemed to be silent. Then I didn''t know if it was Lin Miao''s illusion. I always felt that the formulaic tone of the system seemed to be much colder. "The functions are determined by my mood, so the host should perform the task well!"


    what£¿


    Lin Miao: "you''re in the mood for a machine. Are you teasing me?"


    The system: "..." is silent.


    Without waiting for a systematic answer, Lin Miao sat bald on the helicopter and didn''t even have the desire to talk to Shen Mulan.


    Shen Muran thought she was thinking of Leng Sihan, so she didn''t speak, so she didn''t speak.


    In this way, the system was silent, Lin Miao was silent, and Shen Muran was silent.


    Three hours later, the helicopter stopped over the presidential palace in the capital and landed.


    Back at the presidential palace, without saying a word, Lin Miao went straight back to his room and locked himself up.


    The president didn''t know the news of his daughter''s plane crash until Huowei came back.


    He immediately pushed an important meeting and hurried back to the presidential palace.


    When the president came, Lin Miao had just taken a bath, dressed in casual home clothes and was ready to go to bed.


    "Baby, aren''t you hurt? I heard Leng Sihan say you crashed. Let dad have a look."


    Because he was too anxious, the president forgot to knock when he entered Huowei''s room.


    Lin Miao just lay down on the bed and jumped out of the bed when he heard the sound.


    When she saw that it was Huo Wei''s father and the president of M country, Lin Miao only felt numb in her legs.


    "System, system, what should I do now?"


    Lin Miao called the system several times in his mind, but the system didn''t reply. He was almost depressed.


    A broken machine is still in a mood with her.


    I don''t care, right? Well, if I don''t let you regret dying, I won''t call you Lin Miao.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Lin Miao followed the way Huo Wei talked to the president and said, "Dad, you scared me to death. Why don''t you knock first when you enter the door?"

 Chapter 10

    Listening to his daughter blaming himself, Huo xiangangyi''s face showed a slightly apologetic smile, "baby Weiwei, it''s dad who''s bad and scared you, but dad is really worried when he heard that you crashed."


    "Well, I''ll forgive you this time, but Dad, don''t worry. I''m fine. I didn''t hurt anywhere. I''m just a little sleepy and want to sleep."


    Looking at his daughter''s listless appearance, Huo Xian took a painful puff, "Weiwei, if Leng Sihan really doesn''t like you, let''s forget it. When Dad comes back, he''ll find you a lot of better men than him, okay?"


    Huo Xian dotes on Huo Wei. It can be said that Huo Wei is spoiled to the bone, but Huo Wei is really clever and sensible. Of course, these are in addition to the cold conditions.


    Hearing that the president wanted to find many men for his daughter, Lin Miao twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth, but soon an idea came into her mind.


    After brewing some emotions, Lin Miao said sadly, "Dad, I really narrowly escaped the plane crash, but this time also let me understand that it''s not sweet to twist things. Since Leng Sihan doesn''t like his daughter, it''s meaningless for me to continue to pick him. They all say that if I forget a relationship, I have to start a new relationship. Why don''t you choose a son-in-law openly in country m?"


    The president was stunned by what she said. It took a long time to react. He looked at his daughter in front of him strangely, "Weiwei, do you want to seek marriage publicly and choose a husband?"


    Lin Miao nodded heavily, "yes, I want to choose my husband publicly."


    Not only that, she had to Leng Sihan to watch her date with other men.


    When Leng Sihan knew she was going to let Shen Mulan pick him up in the desert, was she actually angry?


    Leng Sihan actually always had Huowei in his heart, but he didn''t find it himself.


    So now all she has to do is let Leng Sihan notice her feelings for Huowei.


    If Leng Sihan is really indifferent to Huo Wei''s dating with other men, it can only be said that Leng Sihan has no Huo Wei in her heart. Lin Miao is unlucky. After 25 days, she is scared.


    She didn''t have much time. She specially asked the president to take advantage of her power. One hour later, she spread the news of the president''s daughter''s open boyfriend election and dating all over the M country.


    Anyway, the president has not abused his power for his daughter for the first time, and all the m people are not surprised about it.


    However, the news that the president chose his boyfriend for a date made all unmarried men in M country boiling.


    Think about it. If Princess Huowei really likes her, which man will be indifferent with her financial resources and identity?


    This news was also known by Leng Sihan who had just returned to the army.


    Looking at the flickering pictures of women on the screen, a cold light flashed in his cold eyes, rubbed his irritable chest discomfort, and Leng Sihan turned off the TV directly.


    "Chief, the instructions given to you by the president."


    The clerk took a letter of instruction just issued by the president and walked to Leng Sihan tremblingly.


    The chief is terrible today. His murderous intention and hostility can directly scare people to death.


    Leng Sihan''s slender fingers took the instruction book and couldn''t help laughing at the contents.


    I thought Huo Wei was playing some profound trick. The woman asked him to date with her?


    Oh, good! He wanted to see what man she would choose.


    "Go and tell the president that I''ll be there on time when I take the instruction."

 Chapter 11

    Imperial capital of M country


    Royal Saint Lun Hotel


    In the resplendent private room.


    The president''s daughter, Huo Wei, has changed her ugly dress in the past. At the moment, she is wearing a purple A-shaped skirt, her hair is scattered behind her shoulders like silk, her jade like earlobes are wearing a pair of pearl earrings, and her pink lips are shining brightly in the light. Even if she doesn''t apply a little powder on her face, it''s amazing that people can''t open their eyes at all.


    Leng Sihan sat not far away, looking at the smiling little woman not far away, chatting with your other man very speculatively, and his whole body exuded a chill that could freeze to three feet, so that the atmosphere under the instruments around him didn''t dare to breathe.


    The clerk stood beside Leng Sihan, constantly wiping the cold sweat dripping from his forehead, and his legs were trembling.


    Chief, the atmosphere tonight is really terrible.


    "Give me this person''s information." Leng Sihan said, sitting on the sofa, squinting at Huowei, who was chatting with others.


    "Yes"


    The clerk dared not delay, but quickly found out the information of the man who was chatting with the president from a pile of information in his hand.


    Leng Sihan glanced at the data in his hand:


    Name: Fu Shen


    Age: 25 years old,


    Identity: the only son of Fu Yang, chairman of Guanghui group, who ranks fifth in the rich list of M country.


    Character: timid, especially like small animals.


    Hobbies: racing, singing


    Interests: Women


    Career: None


    Capability: None


    "Ah......" Leng Sihan''s mouth overflowed with a mocking smile.


    "Wow..."


    In an instant, the information in his hand turned into a pile of broken paper.


    "Such a man can also be selected. Is there no man in M country?" Leng Sihan, a coward with no courage, career and ability, really didn''t know how he chose him.


    Listening to the head of the family''s cold tone like the Arctic glacier, the clerk shrunk his neck and said shivering: "these people were chosen by Miss Huowei herself, she said..."


    "What did she say?"


    "Miss Huo Wei said... She said that as long as she looks good, she doesn''t care about her family ability at all, because there is no more noble status than her in country m, so she doesn''t mind these at all. She can afford the men she likes..."


    After finishing the document, I hardly dare to see the ice face of my head.


    In fact, he didn''t say one more thing. Miss Huowei also said that if a man can look better than his head, he won''t have to date at all. He can get the certificate directly.


    Lin Miao, who was chatting with the man in front of her, suddenly felt that the temperature in the private room had dropped several degrees, causing her goose bumps.


    She rubbed her arms and thought, "is the air conditioner broken?"


    Fu Shen, sitting opposite Lin Miao, saw her frown and rubbed her hand next door. As soon as her eyes brightened, she took off her coat and covered Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao: "


    I went and picked it myself. Unexpectedly, I picked a careful warm man. She just rubbed her arm. The man actually knew that she was cold.


    "Weiwei, do you think it''s cold in the private room?" Fu Shen looked at Lin Miao affectionately. "Why don''t we go outside and show you my driving skills?"


    Although Fu Shen is timid, he is also the rich second generation among the flowers. He knows how to coax women very well.


    Lin Miao lowered his head and glanced at Leng Sihan sitting not far away. Seeing that Leng Sihan didn''t look here at all, he couldn''t help pursing his lips and pinching his coat.


    "OK..." let''s go out for a walk!


    But before she finished her words, she felt a sudden chill on her body.


    When Lin Miao looked up, he saw that the coat originally put on her had now returned to Fu Shen''s arms. Then he heard Leng Sihan say, "as the president''s daughter, you should pay attention to your words and deeds. You just met him for 30 minutes. Just go out in a man''s coat. How will tomorrow''s report be written?"

 Chapter 12

    Lin Miao raised his eyebrows and looked at Leng Sihan. He tried his best to hook the tie on his chest. "So, the chief Leng said so much. Isn''t he jealous?"


    be jealous?


    Oh


    This woman really dares to think!


    Leng Sihan easily broke off the grip of his tie and looked coolly at the woman in front of him, "Huo Wei, why didn''t I find you so thick skinned before, but this time you really think too much. Even if you lose face here, I just don''t want you to lose face after you go out."


    Then Leng Sihan paused, "because then you will lose not your face, but the president''s face,


    However, losing the president''s face is tantamount to losing the face of the whole m country,


    I believe that the distinguished president will not humiliate the people of the whole m country? "


    Hemp egg


    Looking at the arrogant man who has left the private room, Lin Miao angrily wants to hit someone.


    Before, Lin Miao thought that her husband Li jiejie, who was a piece of paper man, was vicious enough, but she didn''t expect to meet someone who was more vicious than her husband today.


    Leng Sihan is more than a poisonous tongue. If you have a thin skin and weak bearing ability in your heart, you may be ashamed to commit suicide on the spot!


    It was just a coat. In a few words, he raised the matter to the of M country. The people all over the country were ashamed of her.


    Seeing Leng Sihan walking out of the private room, Fu Shen patted his jumping chest and calmed down his mood of almost peeing just now.


    That man is the escort to protect Huo Wei. In his opinion, the man''s cold face is more terrible than the king of hell.


    Fu Shen turned his head and saw that Lin Miao''s face was very bad at the moment. He asked with concern, "Weiwei, are you okay? Were you scared by the man just now?"


    Lin Miao: "......" where did the goods see that they were frightened?


    When she Lin Miao was scared, she was obviously angry, okay?


    Hook your lips, Lin Miao Chao Fu Shen shows a very decent smile, "no, I''m just thinking, where to play later is more exciting."


    Lin Miao tried his best to comfort himself in his heart. In order not to lose his soul, the play will continue.


    The system is unreliable. She can only rely on herself now.


    Lin Miao and Fu Shen went out of the private room. Unexpectedly, Leng Sihan didn''t leave. He was standing not far from the corridor and talking to his paperwork.


    Seeing Lin Miao and Fu Shen coming out, he took a look here, explained to the document, and walked directly towards the two with long legs.


    Lin Miao was delighted. Leng Sihan really liked Huo Wei. Otherwise, why didn''t he leave?


    Then, can his vicious remarks just now be regarded as a sign of his jealousy?


    "Aren''t you going to play? I''ve already arranged it. Let''s go!" Leng Sihan looked at Lin Miao, said Lengleng Leng, and turned directly and left.


    "Cut"


    Lin Miao sneered. The sample pretended to be coquettish with me. See how I took you down.


    "Weiwei, we......" Fu Shen pointed to himself and Lin Miao, and then pointed to Leng Sihan walking in front. He looked embarrassed. "Do we really want to follow him?"


    The man''s legs are weak when he sees it. If only he could date the President alone.


    Maybe I can take the president''s daughter tonight and cook cooked rice directly


    However, Fu Shen''s ideal is very plump, but the reality is very skinny.


    "Otherwise, my father said, let me have to be under the protection of chief Leng to date you."


    Lin Miao finished saying, and directly took a deep step to keep up with Leng Sihan.

 Chapter 13

    Imperial capital of M country


    The largest shooting range


    Fu Shen was dragged into the shooting room by Lin Miao.


    "Weiwei, why don''t we go somewhere else? There''s really nothing fun here."


    Fu Shen was afraid of guns since he was a child. Now he came here and peed his pants without fear. It''s his limit.


    Now Lin Miao still forces him to shoot. That''s killing him.


    "Go somewhere else?" Lin Miao glared. "How can you do that? Don''t you mean that we don''t stand and fall?


    When Fu Shen came, you talked to me from time to time. Your shooting skills are very accurate. Can you be called the king of guns? "


    Lin Miao looked at the man who started shaking his legs as soon as he entered the shooting room. He wanted to slap him and call him to death.


    She never thought that this man would be so useless.


    Don''t you just shoot a gun and don''t use him as a target? What''s he afraid of?


    "This... This... This is not to make you happy. Did I say that?" Fu Shen stammered in fear.


    Leng Sihan slowly wiped P226 in his hand and said to Lin Miao, "if you admit defeat now, it''s still time."


    Admit defeat?


    "Ha......" Lin Miao laughed, "Leng Sihan, in Miss Ben''s dictionary, he didn''t admit defeat."


    Lin Miao said, kicking the useless Fu Shen directly, "I tell you, if you can''t compare with Leng Sihan''s documents later, I tell you, you don''t need Leng Sihan to clean you up, Miss Ben will kill you."


    Lin Miao threatened Fu Shen with a vicious tone, and kept shouting the system in his heart.


    "System"


    "Call system."


    However, since the system saw her infatuation with Shen Mulan that day, it was like death and ignored her.


    Wipe


    Lin Miao scolded the unreliable and angry system thousands of times.


    The system is unreliable. Lin Miao can only rely on himself now.


    "I tell you, if you want to leave Leng Sihan''s goods and date me alone, you will win the documents around him beautifully. If not..."


    Lin Miao''s mouth flashed a demonic smile.


    Fu Shen looked at Lin Miao''s demon like smile and swallowed with fear.


    "No... no... what else?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you be the target."


    Lin Miao said with a jade like finger, gently picked up Fu Shen''s chin and gave him a wink that could hook people''s souls away. "You know, I''m the daughter of the president. I''m sure I can do it."


    Fu Shen: "..." Dad, this woman is terrible. I don''t want to date her. I want to go home.


    The finger holding Fu''s deep chin was suddenly taken away. Leng Sihan walked to Lin Miao. His tone was not generally cold.


    "Can we start?"


    Lin Miao raised her eyebrows. "Of course."


    Fu Shen vs Leng Sihan''s document!


    Put on your headphones and get ready.


    The clerk stood straight as loose, holding a gun in his hand, and his eyes stared at the target in front like an eagle.


    Fu Shen''s side... His legs and hands are shaking.


    Lin Miao helps you with your forehead. It''s hard to say!


    The next second, with a whistle.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    The instrument shot three shots in an instant. That posture, that momentum, that''s a beautiful one.


    It''s worthy to be from the army. All three guns hit the bull''s-eye.


    Lin Miao: "......" what''s more important than that?


    Seeing that the shaking hands were almost as deep as the onset of Parkinson''s disease, Lin Miao suddenly had an idea.


    She came forward and glanced at the corner of her eyes quickly. Leng Sihan, who was looking here, vaguely took off the earphone on Fu Shen''s ear.

 Chapter 14

    Lin Miao breathed out in Fu Shen''s ear and said, "Fu Shen, if you can win tonight, I''ll let you kiss you, okay?"


    The girl''s sweet voice and ambiguous tone brightened Fu Shen''s eyes.


    "Weiwei... Weiwei, what you said is true?" he asked excitedly.


    Lin Miao nodded, "of course, I''m so big, but I haven''t deceived anyone."


    Lin Miao''s interaction with Fu Shen here, Leng Sihan, not far away, all saw it.


    Especially when he knew lip language, he naturally saw what Lin Miao said to Shen.


    Kiss?


    Howie, are you so hungry now?


    In an instant, a storm that could almost destroy the sky and the earth was brewing in the cold and deep eyes.


    His chest was like a fire burning in a raging, which made him irritable, but there was no place to vent.


    The gun in his hand was loaded instantly.


    "Bang"


    A loud gunshot rang through the shooting room.


    The original hand just because Lin Miao''s words didn''t shake Fu Shen, was frightened by the sudden gunshot, threw the gun in his hand directly, held his head and squatted on the ground.


    Lin Miao: "..." do you want to be afraid of this?


    "Ah..." Leng Sihan looked at Lin Miao with derision. "This is the man you chose, Huo Wei. With your eyes, I advise you to go back and have a good look at the doctor or wear more pairs of glasses, otherwise..." Leng Sihan said, his words were as sudden as a meal.


    "How else?" Lin Miao stubbed his neck and stared at Leng Sihan fiercely.


    Leng Sihan looks like Huowei staring at himself, with a deep look in his eyes.


    At the moment, Huo Wei is completely like an angry little lion. She wants to bite herself with open teeth and claws.


    In the past, Huo Wei was completely clever. She would do whatever she said. When she didn''t talk, she would stay quietly and have no sense of existence.


    Now Huo Wei, less quiet, but more real and fresh.


    Leng Sihan looked at the woman in front of him and suddenly stepped forward.


    Seeing him coming forward, Lin Miao instinctively wanted to retreat, but Leng Sihan hugged him directly.


    I''ll go to your uncle


    At the moment, Lin Miao was roaring and excited.


    Are you jealous because you see yourself having an affair with Fu Shen?


    Oh... Ha ha ha... Leng Sihan really has Huo Wei in his heart.


    I bet right.


    But Lin Miao roared for only three seconds and saw Leng Sihan suddenly cling to himself.


    Lin Miao: "


    This man is terrible to be jealous, but for her own life, she keeps shouting in her heart, Leng Sihan, kiss me, kiss me


    It''s best to carry her tonight, go to bed, hide under the quilt, and applaud for love together.


    Lin Miao closed her eyes and thought of all kinds of unhealthy pictures in her mind. Just as expected, the man''s cool thin lips didn''t hit.


    If it was cold and poisonous, Lin Miao was immediately poured with cold water.


    "Otherwise, it would be bad to let people know that the president''s daughter is actually blind."


    blind person?


    blind person


    son


    The body was fiercely released by the man, and Lin Miao stood in place as if he had been struck by thunder, staring at Leng Sihan walking away.


    When she reacts, where is Leng Sihan''s figure.


    Lin Miao gnashed his teeth and roared, "Leng Si Han, your uncle."


    Damn poisonous tongue man, he said she was blind.


    Damn... Damn... Damn


    Outside the shooting range


    The clerk looked worried and listened to the roar from the shooting range.


    "Chief, is it really all right for us to leave Miss Huowei like this?"

 Chapter 15

    Leng Sihan sat gracefully in the car with his legs folded, dragging his chin with one hand.


    "If there is any problem, just inform the people in the presidential palace to pick her up."


    "Yes"


    The clerk didn''t dare to say anything more. He hurried to get in the car and call the people in the presidential palace to ask them to pick up the president''s daughter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the presidential palace.


    Lin Miao stared angrily, and Fu Shen was still trembling in front of him.


    "Tell me about you. Are you a man or not? A gunshot can scare you like this."


    Fu Shen stood aside, shrunk his neck and was too scared to sit.


    The president looked down, got up and patted Fu Shen on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, Leng Sihan did wrong this time. My uncle will teach him a good lesson later. I''ll let someone take you back first."


    The president personally comforted himself, and Fu Shen quickly thanked him in fear: "thank you... Thank uncle Huo."


    But he patted Fu Shen on the shoulder. Seeing that his hand began to shake again, the president couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Such a person is really not worthy of his own daughter.


    Forget it... Let him go!


    The president didn''t say anything to Shen, and directly asked the driver in the house to send people back.


    When Fu Shen left, Huo Xian looked painfully at his daughter shrinking into a ball on the sofa.


    "Weiwei, if you really like Leng Sihan, Dad ordered him to marry you, okay?"


    When Lin Miao heard the proposal, he raised his eyelids expressionless, looked at Huoxian faintly, and didn''t speak.


    Huo Xian''s heart ached when he saw his daughter''s loveless appearance!


    "Weiwei, don''t worry. Leng Sihan will never object as long as his father orders. He is a soldier. Soldiers must obey orders, and..."


    "Dad"


    Lin Miao directly interrupted the president who wanted to say something else and sat up directly from the sofa. "Of course I know you ordered Leng Sihan to marry me, but they all say that if he really doesn''t like me, if I force him to marry in this way, he won''t be happy after marriage, will he?"


    The most important thing is that the system once said that Leng Sihan must fall in love with Huowei before he can pop... Ah


    Huo Xian thought, and it was true.


    But in the end, I love my daughter. "Then we won''t marry him. Weiwei, in fact, I think the boy of the Shen family is good. It''s good for you. Why don''t you consider it?"


    "Shen Mulan?"


    When Lin Miao heard the name, he shook his head fiercely.


    Shen Muran is good, but she can''t touch it.


    Don''t ask her why. There is a system that likes to be angry and needs to be coaxed. It really can''t hurt


    "What do you say about that daughter? Do you have to go on a date tomorrow?"


    Huo Xian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. His baby didn''t know that the tendon was wrong. Now he only looked at his face and didn''t look at each other''s information at all.


    A timid Fu Shen came today. Who knows what will come tomorrow?


    No, we must find more people tomorrow to protect his baby daughter.


    Huoxian thought and saw his daughter, who had just shrunk on the sofa, suddenly jumped up.


    "Dad, you hurry to prepare a car for me. I''m going out."


    "Get out?"


    "Now?"


    Huo Xian took a look at the time in his hand and couldn''t help frowning, "Weiwei, it''s eleven o''clock in the evening now. Where are you going so late?"


    Lin miaocan''s eyes flashed a bright light, "of course, he was looking for Leng Sihan."

 Chapter 16

    Shanhai villa area


    Lin Miao, dressed in black, got off at the door of Leng Sihan''s villa and told the driver, "you''ll wait for me here. If I don''t come out in an hour, you can go back by yourself."


    With that, Lin Miao turned directly and disappeared into a black.


    On the balcony on the second floor of the villa


    Leng Sihan narrowed his eyes and looked at the small dark shadow on the fence of the villa. The thin and cool lips of ice made a shallow arc.


    "Chief, someone suspicious has entered the villa."


    The guard of the villa hurried to Leng Sihan with an electronic screen in his hand, which was the monitoring picture of the villa.


    Leng Sihan didn''t answer, because he had seen the people who came in.


    "I already know about it. Just do your own job."


    Leng Sihan''s answer puzzled the guard. Shouldn''t the suspicious person who came into the villa be taken down immediately?


    Why didn''t the chief let them do it?


    Before the guard could figure it out, there was no cold figure in front of him.


    There was no light in the yard of the villa. It was dark and frightening.


    Lin Miao jumped off the guardrail and almost tilted his feet.


    If she hadn''t climbed the school wall and skipped classes when she was at school, she might not be able to get in here today.


    Search Huo Wei''s memory and quickly judge the position of the door of lengsihan villa.


    Lin Miao didn''t hesitate for a second and quickly approached the target.


    She sneaked into Leng Sihan''s villa tonight, not to sleep, but to tease him.


    Even if he becomes angry, it doesn''t matter if he throws himself out in the end.


    The key point is that she teased Leng Sihan tonight. When she goes on a date tomorrow, she is looking for a bolder man to have an affair with him


    Lin Miao doesn''t believe that Leng Sihan, the cold faced and coquettish man, will not be jealous to become angry.


    Tonight''s date, though it didn''t end well.


    But it is enough for Lin Miao to confirm that Leng Sihan really likes Huo Wei in his heart. It''s just that he is such a proud and coquettish man. He hasn''t found it yet and doesn''t want to admit it.


    Dressed in a black suit integrated with the night, Lin Miao quickly entered the hall of the villa.


    She was just stupid when she got to the hall.


    Lin Miao inquired all Huo Wei''s memories and found that the other party didn''t know where Leng Sihan''s room was.


    Sir!


    There are at least twenty rooms in this villa. Can she find them one by one?


    At that time, Leng Sihan''s room was not found, so he exposed himself first.


    What should I do?


    Lin Miao helped the forehead and kept calling the system in her heart.


    "Call system,"


    "Call system"


    "Lord system, Lord God system."


    "Lord God system, I''m wrong. You''re old enough to say a word. If you don''t speak, give me a hint and tell me where Leng Sihan''s room is?"


    System: "..."


    No response, not a word.


    Lin Miao was angry. "Wipe, you unreliable system. You let my mother sleep cold and cold. Now my mother comes and you don''t talk. What are you going to do?"


    System: "keep the change."


    The long lost formulaic indifference sounded in his mind, which surprised Lin Miao in an instant.


    Lin Miao: "Lord God system, you are finally willing to talk to me. If you are not angry, please tell me where Leng Sihan''s room is?"


    System: "keep the change."


    Keep the change.


    Lin Miao: "Lord system, what do you mean you don''t have to look for it?"


    "The second floor, turn left, the fifth room." the indifferent voice sounded in Lin Miao''s ear.


    "Thank you"


    Lin Miao smiled instantly when he got a reply.


    Wait


    Lin Miao''s feet just stepped back in an instant. The sound just now doesn''t seem to be systematic?


    "Why don''t you go?"


    The indifferent voice sounded in Lin Miao''s ear again, mixed with the faint snow lotus fragrance on the man, which made Lin Miao breathe and turn around fiercely.


    "Cold... Cold, cold..."


    It''s over. It''s found.


    "Well, it''s me"


    In the man''s magnetic voice, he simply sent out three words, which was so magnetic and beautiful, just like the sound of nature.


    But listening to Lin Miao''s ears, she couldn''t help but make her scalp numb.

 Chapter 17

    Lin Miao now finally understands what the system sentence means.


    Leng Sihan carried him upstairs and threw him directly on the floor of a bedroom.


    This bedroom is in a gray style, much like a man''s bedroom.


    Lin Miao was thrown down on the carpet, looked up and looked down at his cold.


    She won''t naively think that Leng Sihan threw her here to sleep with her.


    Sure enough, the next second, the standing man spoke.


    "Come on, what are you here for?"


    What are you here for?


    Lin Miao thought quickly about how to answer this question.


    After waiting for five seconds, the woman on the ground answered this question. Leng Sihan said again, "why, don''t you want to say?"


    "Say"


    Looking at the P266 in the man''s hand and pointing to his forehead at the moment, Lin Miao felt that her temples were beginning to burst, and her brain hurt.


    "I said, I said..."


    Lin Miao raised his hand and swallowed hard. "In fact, I''m here... Here..." what are you doing?


    What do you say? Leng Sihan will believe it?


    "What are you doing?" Leng Sihan looked at the woman on the ground with cold eyes. "You know, I have never been patient, especially with the enemy. I only give you three seconds. You''d better think of a reason why I don''t shoot."


    "No, no, no, Leng Sihan, Leng chief, we have something to say. What three seconds, you see..."


    "Three"


    "Leng Sihan, don''t count, let me think..."


    "II"


    The man remained unmoved, spitting out a cold thin lip without stopping.


    Lin Miao is scared to pee.


    However, at the critical moment, the brain is like a crash, and I can''t think of a word.


    "One"


    "I''m here to sleep with you."


    Two people''s words export at the same time.


    Then, in the already silent room, it seems that even the air has stopped flowing.


    Chug


    Lin Miao was so excited that she told the truth uncontrollably.


    It''s over. It''s dead.


    She was three meters away from Leng Sihan at the moment, and could feel the breath of his sudden drop to freezing point.


    Cold... It''s so cold.


    "Oh"


    Leng Sihan''s mouth gently stirred up, revealing a charming smile. He took a step forward to shorten the distance with Lin Miao at the moment.


    "What did you just want to say?"


    The man suddenly approached and brought a strong cold current. Lin Miao felt that his limbs and face were numb with cold, and he couldn''t move. He even had some trouble talking.


    "You... You heard wrong, i... I didn''t say anything just now."


    System, call system.


    System Lord, help!


    Lin Miao''s heart kept roaring at the moment.


    System: "because the danger comes from the male owner, the system can''t help the host. Please ask for your own blessing!"


    Lin Miao: "..." do you want to pit your father like this?


    "Did I hear you wrong?" Leng Si''s cold voice suddenly sounded in Lin Miao''s ear. It was clear that the temperature he ejected was hot, but Lin Miao was trembling with cold.


    "Yes, you heard wrong. Your old man doesn''t care about villains. Forgive me this time. I dare not do it again."


    Hemp egg!


    If God gave her another chance, Lin Miao vowed that she would never have a hot head and come to sleep with Leng Sihan.


    "But I think I heard you right. Weiwei was just saying she came to sleep with me."

 Chapter 18

    Leng Sihan''s voice made Weiwei collapse Lin Miao.


    You heard it. You asked me a piece of wool, brother!


    Leng Sihan stretched out his hand, slender fingers, gently lifted a strand of broken hair in Lin Miao''s ear, "I don''t know how Weiwei wants to sleep with me today, huh?"


    He asked in an ambiguous and lingering tone, but the gun in his hand was directly against Lin Miao''s small ass.


    Lin Miao trembled and was almost scared to pee by his actions.


    "Chief Leng, brother Leng, God Leng, uncle Leng, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please, please just think I''m a fart and let me go?"


    "Let you go?"


    The gun against Lin Miao''s ass seemed to exert force, which frightened her face, pale as paper.


    "Yes, you let me go. I promise I won''t dare again. I will be a good citizen who abides by the law."


    Lin Miao was so serious that he almost swore to heaven.


    Who knows, Leng Sihan shook his head, "a good citizen, everything starts and ends. Does Weiwei think she is?"


    Shit


    Lin Miao''s crooked reasoning about Leng Sihan almost wants to scold his mother.


    But now the enemy is strong and I am weak, and my life is still in the hands of others. Even with Lin Miao''s 100 courage, she dare not scold Leng Sihan''s mother.


    "Well... What do you want?"


    She''s neither doing it nor not doing it. What does this thing want?


    "Very simple," Leng Sihan took the gun in his hand, threw away his coat and lay directly on the bed not far away.


    "Weiwei doesn''t want to sleep with me. Come here!"


    Huh?


    The plot turns to be urgent, which makes Lin Miao unable to respond.


    System: "host, he let you sleep. Go quickly!"


    Lin Miao: "it''s unreliable. Go away and try to be pointed at your ass again."


    System: "he threw the guns aside. You''re afraid of farting!"


    Lin Miao: "..." but she really counsels.


    System: "host, for the fragments of the LORD God, go quickly."


    Lin Miao: firmly shook his head, "system, didn''t you say that only by making him fall in love with me and then slapping with him can you get the fragment of the LORD God, but obviously Leng Sihan hasn''t fallen in love with me yet."


    Hum, an unreliable system. You can''t cheat her into voluntary dedication.


    System: "to make him fall in love with you is to let you fulfill the female Lord''s wish. Therefore, if you sleep with the male Lord first, we can get half of the fragments of the LORD God, and the remaining half will automatically come to you when the female Lord''s wish is completed.


    Afraid that Lin Miao didn''t cooperate, the system began to tempt Lin Miao: "host, if you can get half of the main god fragments, you can exchange a lot of things in the system. Don''t you want to try?"


    Lin Miao: "what can I exchange?"


    System: "for example, the privilege of customs clearance of the game you play, such as enough money you can''t spend all your life, and you can exchange it for your life..."


    Exchange for life?


    This brightened Lin Miao''s eyes, "system, do you mean that as long as I can get this half of the main god fragments, I can be resurrected, right?"


    System: "you can say so."


    Lin Miao: "what are you waiting for? Take off your clothes and go!"


    System: "..."


    Without a response for a long time, Leng Sihan suddenly sat up and looked at the woman who was still standing in place.


    "Why, do you want to go back?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Lin Miao quickly came forward and directly threw Leng Sihan down on the bed. After sleeping, your mother can come back to life. How can I repent.


    Her speed was so fast that Leng Sihan didn''t react.


    The faint fruit fragrance on the woman makes Leng Sihan shake his God for a moment.


    He didn''t hate the smell, or he never hated Huowei.

 Chapter 19

    Smelling the fruit fragrance from the woman under him, his cold eyes gradually became deep, and a fire suddenly broke out in his lower abdomen, which was almost beyond his control.


    If this is Huowei''s means to seduce herself again, Leng Sihan admits.


    She did it this time. She really reacted to her.


    Being pressed by lengsi cold, Lin Miao can clearly feel that there is something as hard as iron on his lower abdomen against him.


    She was suddenly afraid.


    Before he died, he didn''t even hold a man''s hand. The only thing he liked was the four wild men.


    Now let her work hard, Lin Miao suddenly counselled.


    Licked some dry lips and Lin Miao called the system.


    Lin Miao: "system, can you give me some wine or aphrodisiac?"


    System: "host, Leng Sihan has reacted now. The host doesn''t need to give him medicine or get him drunk, so he can snap..."


    Lin Miao: "who says that my mother is for him, and I want to use it for myself?"


    System: "what does the host do with this?"


    Lin Miao: "I can''t do it?"


    Let her, a love idiot who hasn''t even held a man''s hand for more than 20 years, suddenly slap with a man like a demon. Can''t it make her nervous?


    Lengsi''s eyes were cold and frozen. Looking at the woman whose eyes were turning around, her breath was cold for a moment.


    The original surging desire was instantly suppressed by him.


    "Huo Wei, you really have great skills. You can distract me at this time, huh?"


    The dangerous ending sound came from Leng Sihan''s mouth, which made Lin Miao who was communicating with the system come back to his senses in an instant.


    Then, before she reacted, her eyes shook.


    "Bang"


    The next second, she was thrown directly to the ground by Leng Sihan.


    "Hiss"


    Kneading his fallen ass, Lin Miao showed his teeth in pain.


    This evil and shameless man threw a beautiful woman to the ground at this time.


    Beast... Leng Sihan is a beast.


    "Get out"


    Leng Sihan sat up from the bed and sorted out his shirt. His condensed eyes swept Lin Miao. He could freeze people to death in an instant.


    Get out?


    At this time, the man let himself go?


    Ha


    Lin Miao was kneeling for the cold faced head who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "Leng Sihan, are you sure you want me to go?"


    She pointed to the small tent set up under the man''s crotch and smiled.


    Leng Sihan followed her fingers and bowed his head


    Jun''s face was as black as carbon ink, "Leng Yao, send the president''s daughter back."


    "Yes"


    Leng Yao, who had been guarding at the door, came in at once when he heard Leng Sihan''s orders in the room.


    "Miss Howie, please!"


    Lin Miao pushed away Leng Yao, who was blocking his sight. "I''ll go myself without your invitation, but Leng Sihan, I tell you, you treat me like this today. I just hope you don''t regret it in the future."


    Lin Miao leaves Leng Sihan''s villa with great strides, gnashing his teeth at Leng Sihan''s hatred in his heart.


    Is that man Liu Xiahui? How can he resist it?


    In the bathroom of the villa


    As soon as Lin Miao left, Leng Sihan entered the bathroom.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The cold water washed his strong body and quenched the throbbing he had just had on the woman.


    Wrapped in a bath towel, Leng Sihan came out of the bathroom. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the bed, but he was attracted by the flash of light above.


    Leng Sihan walked over.


    On the big white bed, at the moment, an ugly diamond ring is lying on it quietly.

 Chapter 20

    The style of the ring is a little ugly. Leng Sihan has a dislike in his eyes.


    But the next second, he picked up the ring and put it on his ring finger.


    The silver ring is set on his slender ring finger. It''s not big or small. It''s just right.


    Leng Sihan remembered that this ring was given to him by Huo Wei on his birthday last year.


    He was on a mission in the north. When hovi came that day, it was still snowing heavily.


    "Leng Sihan, this is my birthday present for you. Open it and see if you like it?"


    "Leng Sihan, shall I bring him to you? If I bring it to you, it means you are my man. Since then, no one can rob you with me."


    "Really, Leng Sihan, I won''t lie to you. The size of this ring, but I made it according to the ring finger of your finger. In order to be very exquisite, I didn''t sleep for three days and nights. I almost missed your birthday, but fortunately, I gave him to you at the last minute."


    Leng Sihan looked at the ring on his hand, and his ears seemed to echo what Huowei said to him at that time.


    But at that time, he was about to go out to perform the task. He just opened the gift she handed, glanced coldly, and then threw it directly to her.


    "Thank you for your gift, but I don''t need it."


    When he finished saying this, he seemed to see Huowei crying.


    I haven''t seen her again for a long time.


    Now he put this ring on his hand. Leng Sihan touched the position of his heart. He thought there was a trace of sweetness there.


    "Huo Wei, you really like me so much. Do I have to?"


    If so, it''s better to have to be me all my life.


    The ring on the ring finger was not taken off. Leng Sihan pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    From Leng Sihan, Lin Miao left angrily and returned to the presidential palace.


    As soon as he returned to the presidential palace, he shut himself directly into the room. No one was seen.


    In the room


    Lin Miao lies on the bed and quickly arranges a pile of data in front of him.


    System: "host, what are you doing?"


    Lin Miao: "find a brave, good-looking and capable man for a date tomorrow."


    System: "do you want to date again? Isn''t this not working?"


    Lin Miao suddenly stopped his movements and smiled mysteriously, "who said, is there anything I can''t do when Lin Miao came out? You always show it to me. Well, tomorrow I promise to make Leng Sihan''s Vinegar sad and hurt his stomach."


    System: "uh... I hope you''re right."


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    "Chief, the people in the presidential palace just called and asked you to come later."


    Leng Sihan slowly ate the breakfast in front of him, "did you say anything?"


    Leng Yao shook his head, "no"


    "I see. Prepare the car. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Leng Yao was surprised to see the head of his family who was eating breakfast. This was the first time that the head promised to go to the presidential palace so happily.


    Put down the spoon in his hand, Leng Sihan got up, and the corners of his mouth evoked a pleasant arc.


    All these years, the president found himself for hove.


    This time is no exception, but he can surprise the little woman today.


    Maybe you can be a little gentle with her.


    I don''t know. I''m suddenly a little gentle to her. I don''t know how the little woman will react?


    Leng Sihan thought, unexpectedly began to look forward to it.

 Chapter 21

    Presidential palace gate


    As soon as Leng Sihan''s car arrived, before people got off the bus, they saw the little woman they were looking forward to all the way and ran out happily.


    Originally, he was worried that she would ignore him today because of what he did to her last night. As a result, he seemed to think too much.


    Leng Sihan happily hooked the corner of his mouth, and his slender fingers pressed the button to open the door. He was going to get off


    He saw Lin Miao running quickly past his car, went to the door behind his car and stopped.


    With shy eyes on her face, the girl looked at the people in the window and held her dress tightly with her fingers, showing her tension at the moment.


    When Leng Sihan opened the door, he saw the door behind him open and Shen Mulan came out of the car.


    Lin Miao looked at Shen Mulan with a little heart in his eyes. "Mulan, I didn''t expect you to come so fast. It''s agreed. You see, I haven''t had time to clean up."


    Looking at Shen Mulan with a crazy face, Lin Miao greeted him warmly. At the same time, Lin Miao kept communicating with the system in his heart, "system, say, come to find Shen Mulan. Aren''t you angry?"


    System: "am I so stingy?"


    Lin Miao: "didn''t you? Who ignored me last time because Shen Mulan turned against me for several days?"


    System: "..." why does this woman like to turn over old accounts so much, because it has been nagging him all night.


    Lin Miao shut himself in his room last night and read the information of countless people. Sadly, he found that no one could see enough in front of Leng Sihan.


    The only one is Shen Muran.


    However, because of the system, Lin Miao decided to pass Shen Muran off. As a result, the system told her to choose to date Shen Muran tomorrow.


    So, there was this morning''s speech.


    Leng Sihan looked at Lin Miao''s flower crazy expression on Shen Mulan, like frost.


    He can clearly see that Lin Miao''s eyes on Shen Mulan are really crazy. It''s definitely not just a show for him.


    Oh


    Leng Si smiled and looked at Lin Miao with anger in his heart.


    Last night, the woman ran to his house with a ring to sleep with him.


    As a result, I began to be infatuated with Shen Mulan this morning


    The door opens.


    Leng Sihan, with a suit and a tall body, appeared straight beside Lin Miao and Shen Muran. He looked at Lin Miao coldly: "miss Huowei, it seems that you don''t need my protection today, but I hope you can keep your eyes bright, but don''t be as blind as yesterday."


    Lin Miao endured the impulse to shoot the man in front of him to death and pulled his mouth hard. "Chief Leng misunderstood. I actually didn''t want chief Leng to protect me today, because I have brother Mulan enough. He is not an ordinary man. Today''s things are really my father''s own decision, which delayed chief Leng''s precious time. I''m really sorry."


    Indifference, alienation, politeness to the right tone and attitude made lengsi cold for a moment.


    Good... Good one, the president makes his own decisions.


    "In that case..." Leng Sihan said with a voice.


    Lin Miao thought that he would turn around and leave with Leng Sihan''s pride when he was rejected like this?


    Next second


    But Leng Sihan said, "since it is the order of the president, how can Leng refuse and will protect miss Huowei well."

 Chapter 22

    "Then I''ll be in trouble."


    Shen Muran hugged Lin Miao''s small waist, "honey, where do you think we should go today?"


    Then he looked at Leng Sihan provocatively.


    One meter away, Lin Miao could clearly feel the low pressure released by Leng Sihan.


    System: "host, I can clearly feel that Leng Sihan is angry. You should make persistent efforts. In addition, take care of yourself and protect your safety."


    Lin Miao: "what should I do? I really want to sleep at this time."


    System: "..." sooner or later, you will get what you want.


    Feeling the low pressure constantly released by Leng Sihan, Lin Miao tried to pull the corners of his mouth to make himself look more brilliant.


    "Brother Mulan, you asked me out today, and I don''t play much in the imperial capital, so I don''t know where to have fun. Why don''t you decide, brother Mulan?"


    Although Huo Wei grew up in the imperial capital, she is a good girl. With her identity, she basically lives in the presidential palace every day except school. Later, she met Leng Sihan.


    Huo Wei''s life has changed from two points and one line to three points and two lines, around the school, the presidential palace and Leng Sihan.


    Looking at the girl''s expectant eyes, Shen Muran thought, "I know Weiwei hasn''t been to the amusement park since she was a child. Why don''t we go to the amusement park in the morning, I''ll take you to rock climbing in the afternoon and send you back in the evening?"


    Lin Miao helped her to the amusement park. When she became a Piao, she was tired of going to places with close friends, okay?


    I really don''t want to go to the amusement park. Lin Miao deliberately spoiled and pulled Shen Muran''s arm. "Brother Muran, I''m not interested in the amusement park. I heard that a ground Casino has just opened in the north of the city. Why don''t you take me there?"


    "No"


    Before Shen Muran could speak, Leng Sihan took the lead and directly rejected Lin Miao''s proposal.


    "Huo Wei, pay attention to your identity. You can''t go to such a place."


    Leng Si looked at Lin Miao with a cold face. Where is the underground casino?


    Good and evil people are mixed. There are all kinds of education. She is a girl. How can she go?


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrows and looked at Leng Sihan. "Chief Leng, you seem to have forgotten that you are just sent by my father to protect me. You are not qualified to decide where I go?"


    Lin Miao was in a good mood when he successfully saw the other party''s black face.


    Oh... Angry? I was even more angry when I was hurt and thrown out last night.


    Turning to Shen Muran, Lin Miao said in a coquettish voice, "brother Muran, will you take me or not?"


    The beauty is in her arms, and she is so spoiled. Shen Mu Ran''s heart floats uncontrollably.


    "Of course, the place Weiwei wants to go is the yama palace. I have nothing to say."


    "I knew that brother Mulan was the best for me. I was blind before, so I didn''t like you."


    Lin Miao pulls Shen Muran into the car and directly ignores someone behind him.


    "Crackling"


    Leng Sihan stood on the side of the road, his fist under his cuff and clenched his joints.


    "Huo Wei, you are so kind."


    The clerk stood trembling beside Leng Sihan, pursed his dry lips, and asked carefully, "chief, where are we going now, go back?"


    go back?


    Leng Si smiled, "since the president asked us to protect Miss Weiwei, how can we give up halfway and follow up."


    The clerk looked at Leng Sihan with some embarrassment, "but chief, the underground casino..."


    "Less nonsense, just follow."

 Chapter 23

    Underground Casino


    As soon as Shen Muran accompanied Lin Miao into the door, there was a great commotion.


    Underground casinos, people who come here to gamble, are generally people who mix up in the upper, middle and lower reaches of the casino.


    Those who really have power and money will generally choose large and high-end casinos abroad.


    And the most people who come here are men and women, but few really come to gamble. Most of them come to get the gold owner.


    Huo Wei, a beautiful and pure little girl like a student sister, just appeared here. How can she not attract the attention of those gamblers.


    However, Shen Muran around her looks like someone who is either rich or expensive, so even if many men look at Lin Miao with Huo Wei''s body, they don''t dare to chat up openly.


    But nothing is absolute. There are always a few who don''t have eyes and think highly of themselves.


    When Shen Muran and Lin Miao sit down at an empty table.


    Several young men surrounded the originally empty gambling table in an instant.


    "Little sister, you are so beautiful. I don''t know what you want to bet here?"


    One of the men in a plaid shirt stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Miao. He looked obsessed and raised his hand to touch Lin Miao''s face.


    It was the first time he had seen such a top-grade girl. When he looked closely, he couldn''t find it. The girl didn''t even draw makeup.


    However, before he could touch Lin Miao, his raised hand was instantly knocked off by Shen Muran around Lin Miao.


    "Man, have you asked me who moved me?"


    Different from the tenderness when facing Lin Miao, Shen Mulan looked at the man in front of him with a murderous face.


    Maybe he was restrained by the murderous intention on Shen Mulan''s face, and the other men dared to be presumptuous.


    With a "pa", Shen Mulan threw a pile of gambling coins exchanged for his assistant on the gambling table.


    The Joker said, "come here. It seems that you want to play with me?"


    Several people look at me and I look at you as if they have reached a consensus and nod at the same time.


    "That''s right. Look, my brothers are new. Today, we''ll play with our brothers."


    When they saw Shen Muran''s dress and temperament, they knew that the rich childe came to have fun. In this way, the money of the rich will not be earned in vain.


    Lin Miao sat bored and watched Shen Muran gamble with the men in front of him.


    I don''t know whether Shen Mulan is lucky or really can gamble. He actually wins every hand.


    "Wow"


    Shen Muran pushes the gambling money to Lin Miao.


    "Weiwei, here you are."


    Looking at the gambling money in front of him like a hill, Lin Miao swallowed his saliva, "system, a lot of money, a lot of money, these can keep countless wild men."


    System: "host, you are now the host selected by the LORD God. Please don''t be so worthless. Put away your saliva. Money is something outside your body."


    Lin Miao: "I Pooh, standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. You''re a machine. Of course you don''t have to spend money, but we mortals don''t want money. We eat, dress and sleep, keep wild men, and can''t leave for money everywhere. You machines won''t understand the feeling of sudden wealth."


    Lin Miao took all the gambling coins into her arms. Of course, she didn''t forget to be reserved. The action of collecting gambling coins in front of her was elegant, but her bright eyes betrayed her real ideas.


    Outside the casino


    Leng Sihan sat in the car and looked at the picture from the casino and ironically hooked his mouth.


    How come he never found out that the woman was still a financial fan.

 Chapter 24

    Look at the look in her eyes around the pile of gambling coins, it''s almost a wolf.


    Want money?


    Hum, it depends on whether he agrees or not.


    "Paperwork, go to the police and say that there are people here who gather to gamble in my name."


    Clerk: "..." chief, you''re playing a little too much.


    "Chief, isn''t that good? If you call the police in your name, it''s estimated that all the armed forces of the imperial capital will come. At that time..."


    Leng Sihan didn''t care to wave his hand, "how can such a tumor be kept in a place like emperor capital? Just say what I mean, let them come."


    Seeing that Leng Sihan had made up his mind, he didn''t dare to say any more, so he quickly called the General Bureau of the imperial police station.


    And now in the casino


    Lin Miao looked at more and more gambling money in front of him and wanted to give Shen Mulan a super big MEDA.


    System: "host, don''t forget your purpose here for this money."


    Lin Miao: "of course you can''t forget, but money can''t be wasted like this, can it?"


    The reason why she chose the casino was to put herself in danger, and then let Leng Sihan know that she was in danger, so she was nervous and afraid.


    In this way, Leng Sihan can have a deeper understanding of his feelings for Huowei.


    Counting the gambling money in front of him, Lin Miao said to the system, "what''s your hurry? Now we''ve only been here for less than an hour. Later, I''ll see the timing and deliberately separate from Shen Mulan."


    System: "it won''t take a while. Just five minutes ago, Leng Sihan asked the documents around him to report to the police in his name. Now the armed forces of the whole imperial capital are on their way. You have less than three minutes now."


    Lin Miao: "..." Cao, Leng Sihan, do you want to be so crazy?


    Three minutes


    What can she do in three minutes?


    Drag Shen Mu ran?


    No, if she ran away, wouldn''t she be safe?


    Isn''t today''s Casino in vain?


    No, we can''t give up halfway. It''s not easy for Leng Sihan to understand that he has Huowei in his heart.


    Now is the key step.


    System: "host, there is a dangerous man in the men''s room. You go there, and the police come and let him take you hostage."


    Lin Miao: "... System, you''re trying to kill my rhythm."


    System: "don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Urged by the system, Lin Miao reluctantly stood up from the gambling money like a hill in front of him, "brother Mulan, I''ll go to the toilet. Wait for me."


    When Shen Muran heard that Lin Miao was going to the toilet, he immediately stood up from his position and startled Lin Miao.


    "Brother Mulan, what are you doing?"


    "There''s a mixture of good and bad people here. I''ll go with you."


    Lin Miao: "..." if he goes with her, how can she put herself in danger?


    "No, brother Mulan, you''re playing here. If you''re really worried, it''s OK to let your assistant accompany me!"


    Assistant, Wang Cong?


    Shen Muran looked at Wang Cong, who was as thin as a weak chicken, and shook his head decisively. "He''s not enough for me to hit with one finger. Weiwei is not safe here. I promised to bring you here and protect your safety."


    Lin Miao was anxious about how to refuse Shen Mulan, so he listened to the brain sea. The system suddenly said, "the host has no time. The man is leaving. Promise him and let him follow!"


    Lin Miao: "but how can I be taken hostage when he goes?"


    System: "it''s all right. He''s not the opponent of that man. He only gets beaten when he goes."

 Chapter 25

    Lin Miao: "..." OK!


    "Since you don''t trust me, go with me!"


    With Shen Muran, Lin Miao quickly came to the door of the toilet according to the route given by the system, because the women''s toilet was next to the men''s toilet.


    When Lin Miao arrived at the door of the toilet, he just saw the dangerous element mentioned by the system coming out of the toilet.


    The other party has a black mask on one eye and a long twisted scar on his face. As long as he stops there without moving, Lin Miao can feel the murderous spirit released from the other party.


    God... This is a dangerous person. It''s clearly a murderer!


    Maybe Shen Muran also felt the danger of the other party and quickly protected Lin Miao behind him.


    The man came out of the toilet and was obviously stunned to see Lin Miao. He had been hiding in the casino for so long. He had not seen such a beautiful and pure woman for a long time.


    Licked the dry lips, and the man''s eyes kept scanning Lin Miao back and forth, just like a scanner.


    Lin Miao looked at each other''s naked eyes and felt sick. "System, did you find me a dangerous person or a sex wolf?"


    Ma Dan, with that look, she almost stripped all her clothes, okay?


    System: "this man likes women very much, especially such a beautiful woman."


    Lin Miao: "... Don''t think you flatter me. Forget it. I''ll settle accounts with you when it''s over."


    As a man, Shen Muran can certainly understand the aggressive eyes of the other party.


    Unable to help himself, Shen Muran took Lin Miao and left.


    The breath given to him by the other party is too dangerous. We must leave here as soon as possible.


    "Stop"


    Shen Muran pulls Lin Miao around. The next second, the man behind him suddenly opens his mouth and stops Shen Muran and Lin Miao.


    "You..." he pointed to Shen Muran and said forcefully, "get out of the way."


    The strength of the other party made Shen Muran tight in his heart, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want the woman behind you." the man who stopped the way pointed to Lin Miao behind Shen Mulan.


    "Impossible"


    Shen Mulan stopped the other party and didn''t give in.


    "Oh, it''s up to you?" the other Party pointed to Shen Mulan. "OK, I''ll give you a chance to save the beauty."


    The dangerous man said, taking a step back in an instant, "come on, if you can beat me, I''ll let this woman go, but you don''t have much time."


    "OK"


    Shen Muran almost didn''t think about it, so he agreed to each other. Then he turned to Lin Miao and smiled gently, "Weiwei, when I start with him, you''ll run out. You know, Leng Sihan''s car is outside. You''ll be safe with him."


    Lin Miao looked at Shen Muran, and her heart was suddenly hot. Shen Muran''s expression and tone made her think of one of the wild men in a game, "as long as you are in the wind, I......"


    "Shen Mulan"


    Lin Miao grabbed Shen Muran and fiercely pushed him out, "run."


    Her words fell, and before Shen Mulan reacted, he heard a deafening siren outside.


    As soon as the siren sounded, the dangerous man immediately stretched out a hand and grabbed Lin Miao''s neck.


    "Damn it, there''s a policeman."


    Seeing Lin Miao being strangled by others, Shen Mu Ran''s pupils suddenly shrunk, "let her go."


    "Bang"


    Before Shen Muran''s words fell to the ground, Lin Miao heard a gunshot in his ear.

 Chapter 26

    A bullet sank into Shen Muran''s chest at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    "Shen Mulan"


    Shen Muran''s chest was pierced, and now there was bright red blood. Lin Miao''s eyes were about to crack, "let me go, let me go."


    Lin Miao is crazy, struggling and kicking the man who is still pinching her neck.


    "Shut up"


    The gun in the man''s hand instantly pointed to Lin Miao''s temple, "if you dare to move again, I''ll kill you directly."


    Lin Miao paused and looked at the man in front of him with scarlet eyes, clenching his fists tightly.


    "System, system, you come out. Didn''t you say that Shen Mulan came here and was just beaten? Why, why did he die?"


    Or for his own death, looking at Shen Muran lying on the ground, Lin Miao''s heart seems to have been shot at the moment. He doesn''t die, but it hurts.


    "Hey..." a sigh came from my mind, "don''t be excited. The boy is not dead, but he fainted."


    Faint?


    Lying to ghosts?


    Lin Miao didn''t believe it. "You were shot in the chest. How could you not die?"


    System: "Shen Muran''s heart is different from ordinary people. His heart grows on the other side, and just now I slowed down the strength of the bullet, so the bullet hit Shen Muran, did not hurt his organs, but hurt his skin and flesh,


    When the bullet is taken out and kept for a few days, the injury will recover. The host doesn''t have to worry at all. The reason why he is unconscious is to make things more realistic and create the illusion of his death,


    The host Leng Sihan has rushed in. Remember your identity. "


    Lin Miao: "I see."


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Lin Miao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Shen Muran is fine.


    System: "host, Leng Si is coming."


    Hearing the system reminder, Leng Sihan had come, and the hatred in Lin Miao''s Scarlet eyes instantly turned into fear.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    She shook her body, and her hair had lost its original appearance because of the struggle just now. At the moment, she threw it on her face and looked very embarrassed.


    Leng Sihan rushed in recklessly. Seeing Lin Miao like this, he was worried that he couldn''t do it. In an instant, he was tight again.


    "Vivi"


    He shouted. The anxiety and heartache in his eyes were so direct that people could forget to wear them at a glance.


    "Leng... Leng Si Han... Leng Si Han, help me."


    Seeing Leng Sihan, a flash of light flashed on Lin Miao''s frightened face, "Leng Sihan, he killed Shen Mulan. I''m so afraid. Save me, save me..."


    Leng Sihan glanced at Shen Muran lying on the ground and made a gesture to ask his companions to carry Shen Muran away for treatment.


    The dangerous man holding Lin Miao suddenly tightened his hand holding the gun when he saw Leng Sihan.


    "Hahaha, commander Leng, I didn''t expect us to meet again."


    The man''s voice made Leng Sihan and Lin Miao feel tight at the same time.


    "It''s you!"


    Leng Sihan looked at the man in front of him and confirmed his identity when he saw the scar on his face.


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s over. It''s a sea of blood and deep sorrow.


    "Chief Leng, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''re still so handsome. It''s really angry!"


    The man pointed a gun at Lin Miao''s head and stared at Leng Sihan with hatred on his face.


    "Chief Leng, this woman in my hand is your woman?" the man asked and saw Leng Sihan frown and burst into laughter. "Ha ha... It''s really a turn of Feng Shui. Chief Leng, unexpectedly, last year you ruined my face and blinded me. Today your woman fell into my hand, ha ha..."

 Chapter 27

    The man said, clamping Lin Miao''s big hand and mercilessly touching her face.


    "Chief Leng, I really enjoy it. This woman is not only beautiful, but also her skin is so tender and smooth. This feel is really meaningful."


    Lin Miao was touched by the man and almost vomited out on the spot without nausea.


    Fortunately, she held back.


    I just endured very hard and my face turned white.


    It was cold. Seeing her instantly pale face like paper, her heart hurt fiercely.


    Next second


    Lin Miao saw him raise his gun to himself. His eyes, which were still distressed, were cold at the moment.


    In an instant, Lin Miao''s scalp became numb.


    "System, Leng Sihan, this is the rhythm of killing relatives with righteousness!"


    System: "the host doesn''t have to worry. I believe it''s cold."


    Paralysis, how can it be? The system knows the feeling of Leng Si Han better than her.


    Leng Sihan''s P266 cold face to Lin Miao''s chest and said sarcastically to the man: "I thought you had died in the big bang, but I didn''t expect that you escaped alive. Since I met you today, I''ll leave my life!"


    The other party obviously didn''t expect Leng Sihan to make such a move, "Leng Sihan, can you really kill the woman you care about yourself?"


    When Leng Sihan came in just now, he looked distressed and worried about the woman in his hand. He couldn''t read it wrong.


    Leng Sihan is a very cunning man. He must do this in order to confuse his judgment and surprise the woman in his hand.


    Yes, it must be.


    By all means.


    The man holding Lin Miao analyzed Leng Sihan''s intention and provoked a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Leng Sihan, don''t think that if you say you don''t care, I can believe you. I tell you, your move is useless to me."


    "Useless?" Leng Sihan said, listening to the "bang" of a gun in the originally empty corridor.


    When the bullet shot into his chest, Lin Miao obviously saw Leng Sihan say two words to her with lips, "believe me."


    Trust me?


    Believe you!!!


    The bullet pierced his chest, and even his body trembled violently. Lin Miao felt that his soul was separated from his body.


    "Well"


    With a dull hum, Lin Miao completely lost consciousness.


    "Vivi"


    Before losing consciousness, Lin Miao seemed to hear Leng Sihan''s eager voice.


    In the vast white space.


    Lin Miao''s ethereal body was wrapped in a mass of white light.


    In the white light, a great man, who couldn''t see her face clearly, held her up, slender as jade fingers, and gently touched her forehead.


    "Stupid"


    When a man opens his mouth, his voice is like an imaginary sound, like a clear spring flowing on jade. It is pleasant to hear.


    I don''t know how long she was in a coma. When Lin Miao opened her eyes, she saw the president sitting on the sofa in her room, closing her eyes as if she were asleep.


    And the president, who has always been clean and tidy, is very embarrassed today. I don''t know how many days he hasn''t shaved. He hangs on his face and his clothes are wrinkled.


    Lin Miao frowned and wanted to get up. As a result, she moved. There was a severe pain in her chest. Suddenly, she turned white and lay in bed, afraid to move again.


    As the memory slowly returned, Lin Miao remembered that he had been shot in the chest by Leng Sihan, and then lost consciousness.


    Is it her illusion? How can she seem to remember that her soul floated out of Huo Wei''s body and was held by the system?

 Chapter 28

    Illusion, it must be an illusion.


    How can the proud machine of the system have a body.


    System: "... Are you finally willing to wake up?"


    Lin Miaogang Tucao finished, make complaints about the cold mechanical voice in his brain, and Lin Miao almost sat up.


    Lin Miao: "system adult, can''t you say hello to me before making a sound? I wasn''t killed by Leng Sihan''s bullet. As a result, I was almost scared to death by you."


    System: "... I''ll pay attention next time, but I have to tell you that you''ve been unconscious for 18 days, that is, you still have less than five days to go to sleep."


    Lin Miao: "have I been in a coma for so long?"


    System: "yes, and Leng Sihan has been arranged by Huowei''s father to perform a very dangerous task, so you don''t have much time now. Wake up Huowei''s father as soon as possible and arrange Leng Sihan to come back."


    Hearing that he had less than five days, Lin Miao was in a hurry.


    I couldn''t care about the pain in my chest and sat up in an instant.


    "Hiss"


    He sat up fiercely and involved the wound on his chest again. Lin Miao took a cold breath in pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell on the back of his hand.


    System: "host, take the painkiller in your hand and you won''t feel it."


    Lin Miao: "... Didn''t you take the medicine just once?"


    System: "yes, but this plane is mortal, so we should act according to mortal rules."


    Lin Miao: "..." well, there are many rules in the system. What can she say.


    Quickly swallowed the pills that came out of thin air in the palm of his hand. Lin Miao just wanted to ask the sleeping president.


    But the president''s eyes moved and he woke up.


    "Weiwei, my Weiwei, you finally wake up."


    Huo Xian saw that his baby daughter woke up. He was sleeping with some confused eyes. In an instant, his sleepiness disappeared.


    Holding Lin Miao, he looked left and right. His excited appearance made Lin Miao feel sad.


    She was an orphan since childhood and never felt the concern of her family. Huo Wei is really happy to have such a good father.


    "Weiwei, lie down first. I''ll call a doctor. Lie down first."


    lie down?


    So what?


    Lin Miao grabbed Huo Xian''s wrist. "Dad, don''t go. I have something to say to you!"


    Suddenly, Huo Xian was pulled. Huo Xian looked at Lin Miao. His eyes were no longer excited. Instead, he was angry and cold. "Weiwei, if you want to talk to dad about Leng Sihan, you don''t have to talk about it. Wait until he comes back alive!"


    Huo Xian''s answer cooled Lin Miao''s heart. Sure enough, has Leng Sihan gone to perform the task?


    "Dad, if I want to see him, just meet him?"


    No, make sure Leng Sihan comes back.


    "No"


    Huo Xian refused Lin Miao without thinking about it.


    "Weiwei, don''t talk. He dares to shoot you. I''ve arranged for such a man. When you''re well hurt, I''ll have a wedding with the Shen boy. This time, the Shen boy can take a shot. Dad believes he can take good care of you."


    Look at the edict of the president. If you dare to resist the edict, you will have a look on your face. Lin Miao''s liver trembled carefully.


    "Dad, but I don''t like Shen Mulan. I like Leng Sihan, and he didn''t kill me. At that time, he had to do this to ensure my life. He didn''t do anything wrong. The man who held me at that time..."

 Chapter 29

    "Enough!"


    The president didn''t want to argue with his daughter because of this, "vivi, you have a good rest. Dad will call a doctor to check you."


    Without giving Lin Miao a chance to explain, the president turned and left.


    Seeing the white door closed by the president, Lin Miao was loveless.


    "System, what now?"


    Huoxian doesn''t listen to his explanation at all. It seems that he is determined to let his daughter cut off contact with Leng Sihan this time.


    When Huo Xian left just now, he looked fierce. Lin Miao thought that he wanted Leng Si to die outside at the moment?


    System: "cold, since it doesn''t make sense, it''s just running."


    Lin Miao: "run?"


    System: "yes, tonight, I''ll let you out of here, and then arrange a helicopter for you. You go directly to Leng Sihan. It''s too late for the wedding, but in order to maintain your life, you must knock Leng Sihan down within five days and get half of the God fragments."


    After the conversation with the system, Huo Xian came with the doctor.


    Lin Miao''s recovery is fairly good. Except that the wound has not healed, all other indicators are normal.


    "Don''t worry, Madam President. Miss''s injury is all right. Just keep it for a while."


    The doctor said respectfully.


    Huo Xian nodded, "please the doctor."


    Seeing the doctor off, Huo Xian reluctantly glanced at Lin Miao lying in bed with a sad face. "Weiwei, you''ve been recovering well these days, and dad won''t force you. If Leng Sihan can come back alive this time, dad will give him another chance, okay?"


    Huo Xian''s words brightened Lin Miao''s eyes, "Dad, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. If Leng Sihan comes back alive, you can''t go back."


    "Who''s dad and when can he go back on what he said?" Huoxian glared and said that women don''t stay. This is true at all.


    Huo Xian wouldn''t have been soft hearted if he didn''t have the heart to die like his daughter.


    Now I hope Leng Sihan doesn''t come back alive to harm his daughter''s good.


    Knowing that Lin Miao is still very weak, Huo Xian didn''t stay much. She asked someone to prepare Lin Miao''s favorite eight treasure porridge. When she finished drinking, she went to work on her own affairs.


    After Huo Xian left, Lin Miao sat on the bed and moved his arm.


    The effect of the medicine given by the system is indeed amazing. Now, except that the wound on his body has not healed, no matter how Lin Miao moves, he can''t feel any pain.


    Night soon fell.


    Lin Miao will pay all the servants in the room for sleeping, get out of bed quickly and change the night clothes prepared by the system for her.


    System: "this dress has an invisible effect. Even if you go out like this, you won''t be found. I''ve prepared the plane for you. Let''s go!"


    Lin Miao put the letter left to Huoxian on the cabinet at the head of the bed and nodded seriously, "I''m ready, let''s go!"


    This time she had less than five days, and the system told Lin Miao that Leng Sihan went to the snow mountain. Where the climate was cold and the helicopter could not land, so after Lin Miao got off the plane, she still had half a day to climb the snow before she could reach Leng Sihan.


    In other words, apart from the distance, Lin Miao has less than four days.


    Because he didn''t see Leng Sihan when he woke up, and Huo Xian didn''t mention Leng Sihan much. Lin Miao didn''t know what Leng Sihan''s attitude towards her was at first?

 Chapter 30

    I don''t know if the sentence "trust me" he said when he shot was an illusion because he was too afraid.


    Out of the presidential palace, Lin Miao rode on a locomotive prepared by the system for her and quickly came to the place where the helicopter landed.


    Lin Miao: "system, I can''t fly a plane!"


    System: "... You don''t need to drive. I''ve prepared a UAV for you."


    Lin Miao: "the system is really thoughtful."


    Until she got on the plane, Lin Miao didn''t find out. Since she woke up, the system never called her host again. She has always been called by you.


    Lying on the seat of the UAV, Lin Miao closed his eyes and thought about how to attack Leng Sihan in more than ten hours.


    System: "it''s still early. You go to sleep first. When you get there, I''ll wake you up naturally."


    Lin Miao, who couldn''t think of a clue for a long time, nodded irritably, "then I''ll sleep."


    Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s talk when we get to the place.


    The helicopter flew over the capital and landed on a plain of the Arctic Glacier more than ten hours later.


    "Here you are. You change your clothes and get off the plane."


    Lin Miao, who woke up two hours ago, looked at the vast white outside the plane, shrunk his neck and quickly changed the equipment given to her by the system.


    The temperature of the Arctic glacier is minus 40 degrees. As soon as Lin Miao gets out of the plane and wears the equipment given to her by the system, she can feel the coming cold.


    this moment


    Far away in the presidential palace of the imperial capital


    Huoxian sat in his daughter''s room, bald, with the letter left by Lin Miao when he left.


    "Father, don''t look for me. I''m looking for Leng Sihan. You know, I''ve done a lot for Leng Sihan over the years. He has already become an integral part of my life. Just like your position in my life, you two and your daughter don''t want to lose either!


    Father, when I come back.


    Unfilial girl, Huo Wei


    Yours! "


    "Sir, are you going to find the young lady?"


    The assistant on one side saw Huo Xian''s bald appearance and couldn''t bear to ask.


    Huo Xian waved his hand. For a moment, he looked like a teenager, but his face was relieved. "Forget it, the child is old and has his own opinion. Let her go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Miao walked in the snow. At first, the snow was only wrapped around her feet. Lin Miao didn''t have to work hard when walking.


    However, the more you go to the glacier, the snow becomes thicker and thicker. Until four hours later, the white snow has reached Lin Miao''s thigh.


    She couldn''t go any further. She had to climb.


    "System, how long will it take to get to lengsihan''s camp."


    Lin Miao was really afraid to go on like this. Before he found Leng Sihan, he was already tired to death.


    System: "soon, you''re holding on."


    Lin Miao gasped for breath, stopped for three minutes, and began to get up in the snow again.


    "System, can I ask, what is the task that requires Leng Si to come to such a place?"


    System: "received a tip that a group of mercenaries with powerful weapons are going to cross the border here and sneak into m country."


    Lin Miao: "...." the system is also said to be a powerful weapon. Should it be very powerful?


    What do those mercenaries sneak into m country with such powerful weapons?


    Lin Miao was so excited that he didn''t dare to think about it for a moment.


    "System, can we find Leng Sihan and solve this trouble at the same time?"


    Thinking of Huo Xian''s kindness to Huo Wei, Lin Miao can''t bear to watch an accident happen in M country.


    System: "yes."


    After a simple answer, the system fell silent.


    Lin Miao didn''t speak either. He was full of strength and began to climb forward.

 Chapter 31

    "Report to the chief, a suspicious woman was found in the snow."


    An hour later, exhausted Lin Miao finally saw the special team hiding in the snow.


    Just before she found Leng Sihan, she exposed herself first.


    So, there is now a scene in which she is tied up and thrown in front of Leng Sihan.


    However, no matter what the process is, she has found Leng Sihan now, hasn''t she?


    When Lin Miao was thrown in, Leng Sihan was looking down at the document. He didn''t know what was happening, and his forehead was tightly wrinkled into a Sichuan word.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Leng Sihan looked up impatiently and looked at the door of the ice house. He just looked at Shanglin Miao''s smiling eyes.


    "Hi, Leng Sihan, we meet again."


    The woman playfully raised the corners of her mouth, and the ruffian tone echoed with the expression on her face. Leng Sihan''s heart trembled fiercely, and the documents in her hand fell in the snow under her feet.


    He didn''t even care to pick it up. He got up, ran to Lin Miao and untied the rope for her.


    "You... Why did you come?"


    Because he was too surprised and excited, Leng Sihan looked at Lin Miao and stammered, which was very impolite compared with him.


    Lin Miao is very happy to see Leng Sihan now.


    Leng Sihan looked into Lin Miao''s eyes and was shocked, surprised, recovered and unbelievable


    His eyes were very complicated. At the moment, he grabbed Lin Miao''s hand. Because he was excited, he forgot his strength and almost crushed Lin Miao''s bone.


    "It hurts... Leng Sihan, let go of me first. My hand hurts..." Lin Miao grinned.


    Leng Sihan saw her cry for pain and fiercely released her hand. His little red hand, which had been frozen, was now purple when he grabbed it.


    "Why did you come?"


    Let Lin Miao go, Leng Sihan regained his indifferent appearance in the past and questioned Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao glanced. "Of course, I''ve come to settle with you." his fingers gently picked up Leng Sihan''s sharp chin. Lin Miao suddenly approached, and his lip flap almost stuck to his lips. He said vaguely: "Leng Sihan, you shot me, causing me to have a hole in my chest. How do you say you want to compensate me?"


    How to compensate?


    The girl''s fruity smell lingered at the tip of her nose, which made Leng Sihan breathe tightly and made her brain slow.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer Lin Miao''s question.


    In the tent dug out under the ice and snow, it became quiet for a time because of the cold silence.


    There seemed to be something ambiguous flowing in the air. The soldier standing at the door shrank his neck unnaturally.


    Very untimely opening, "chief, do you really know this woman?"


    Leng Sihan: "..." how could he forget that there was another eye-catching at the door.


    The next second, his eyes were cold and swept the soldiers at the door.


    "Get out"


    The voice was colder than the Arctic glacier, and the frozen soldier trembled and ran out of the tent in an instant.


    God, it''s terrible.


    When the person in the way left, Lin Miao immediately began to release himself, hooked Leng Sihan''s neck and kissed his lips directly.


    Lin Miao, who hasn''t even held a man''s hand, has really green kissing skills. This guy almost chews it.


    Leng Sihan''s lips were bitten by her, and the bloody smell filled each other''s mouths


    "Stupid"


    I don''t know if it''s Lin Miao''s illusion. When Leng Sihan said this stupid word, Lin Miao always felt his body pause, and then his eyes flashed a silver light, deepening the kiss.

 Chapter 32

    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Miao felt that he couldn''t change the air and was about to suffocate. The man who kissed him didn''t let go of her.


    "Did Weiwei come to me to make up for it?"


    Leng Sihan''s original indifferent tone became particularly lingering and ambiguous at this moment. It circulated between the two people, like a jar of old wine. Smoked Lin Miao nodded drunk.


    "Well, I''m worried about you. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    The girl''s clever appearance suddenly hurt Leng Sihan''s heart. He stretched out his hand and covered Lin Miao''s chest, "does the wound still hurt?"


    Lin Miao shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Systematic medicine, how can it hurt.


    I don''t even feel it now.


    "Weiwei, do you blame me?" Leng Sihan held Lin Miao''s arm and tightened it involuntarily.


    Lin Miao continued to shake his head, "I believe you."


    I believe you, let Leng Sihan tremble all over, bow his head and cover the girl''s lips again.


    "Weiwei just asked me how to compensate you?" he asked, his eyes burning. "How does Weiwei feel about meat compensation?"


    I wipe


    What did Leng Sihan say just now, meat compensation?


    But Lin Miao hasn''t reacted yet. The man has been picked up by Leng Sihan and put on the bed. Then the heavy quilt is covered on him, the tent is closed, and the man also goes to bed.


    When his clothes were exhausted, Leng Sihan stroked the girl''s nervous little face, revealing a smile that was probably the most gentle smile in more than 20 years, "Weiwei, don''t be afraid, I''ll be very gentle."


    If today''s girl doesn''t come, maybe Leng Sihan won''t go back to the imperial capital all his life after this mission.


    He knew that when he shot, his relationship with her came to an end because of this shot.


    But he didn''t regret it, because the man holding Huowei at that time was not only a famous killer in the world, but also a terrible devil.


    He played with countless women, and the death of those women was terrible.


    That man is a madman. If he didn''t act quickly at that time, with the cruelty of that man, he is likely to tear Huowei''s clothes on the spot and humiliate Huowei in front of himself.


    Leng Sihan knew that if so, Huowei''s future life would be worse than death.


    Therefore, even if she knew she would shoot, Huowei might hate him all her life, but Leng Sihan didn''t regret it.


    But he didn''t expect that the woman thrown in by the soldiers today would be Huo Wei.


    I have been here for more than ten days since I received this task.


    Leng Sihan misses the woman under him all the time.


    As Huo Wei asked herself, "Leng Sihan, do you really not marry me? Except me, you will never find someone who loves you more than me in this world."


    He knew that he would never find a better woman than her.


    But fate is over. From here on, he didn''t intend to go back alive.


    But today, he thinks about it day and night, and the woman he thinks about appears in front of him out of thin air.


    It''s so snowy here. It''s more than 40 degrees below zero. Leng Sihan can''t imagine how she came as a woman.


    But Huowei came. From the moment he saw her, Leng Sihan decided that he would not let go.


    Even if he dies, he will die with the woman under him.


    "Well..."


    The woman under her body gave a cry, which made Leng Sihan look like a fire dragon.

 Chapter 33

    Claim, entangle


    "Weiwei, you''ve been mine all your life. I won''t let go."


    The tent covered with ice and snow is full of ambiguous and hot atmosphere, which forms a sharp contrast with the ice and snow world outside the tent.


    In the white god space.


    Lin Miao held his cheeks in his hands and looked at the picture uploaded from the screen silently. His face was very ugly.


    "System, let me conquer the wild man, and then slap..."


    System: "yes, let you conquer the wild man. You did it. Congratulations, Leng Sihan''s main god fragment. You''ve got half."


    Lin Miao: "I''ve done it. Let Leng Sihan fall in love with Huo Wei, but what about Pa Pa Pa?"


    What''s the deal?


    Let her leave Huowei''s body, sit in the main god space and look at the men and women on the screen. What do you mean?


    And it''s still covered with a quilt. I can''t see anything except a kiss. Is it good?


    System: "my mana is not enough now..."


    Lin Miao: "your mana is insufficient. What does it have to do with me and Leng Si Han Pa Pa Pa?"


    System: "..."


    Seeing that the system didn''t speak, Lin Miao roared, "system, you have to count your words. You had to say that I had to go back to get the fragments of the LORD God. Now I want to go back, I want to go back..."


    System: "... OK, then go back!"


    Lin Miao: "..." no, why is the system so easy to talk all of a sudden?


    It has been three hours since Leng Sihan began to take off Huowei''s clothes. No matter what he said, let the system put her back into Huowei''s body, and the system was unmoved.


    Now why would you agree without thinking?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Lin Miao doesn''t believe that the system will be so kind!


    However, before she could ask the system, she was whirled out of the main god space and into Huowei''s body.


    The moment Lin Miao entered Huo Wei''s body was the moment Leng Sihan got up.


    Lin Miao: "system, one day my mother will sleep with you."


    Wipe


    Huo Wei is happy, but Lin Miao has to bear all the discomfort after this.


    Sore legs, broken waist... Traces of blue and purple all over


    Lin Miao''s tears burst out in pain.


    Lying in bed, Lin Miao silently raised a middle finger at the system, "system, I''ll be your uncle."


    Leng Sihan got up, dressed, took the medicine box in the tent, opened a corner of the quilt and changed Lin Miao''s medicine.


    Looking at the bloody bandage on her chest, Leng Sihan frowned, "I''ll arrange someone to send you back later."


    Lin Miao: "......" wipe, I''m sleeping. At this moment, this goods should send her back. I''m dreaming.


    When he opened his eyes, Lin Miao looked at Leng Sihan bitterly, "you were in bed just now, didn''t you say that?"


    Leng Sihan took off the bandage and his face turned red. "Darling, I don''t mean that. You''re hurt. The weather here is too bad for you to recover. You go back first and wait for me. I''ll go back in a short time. I promise we''ll get married after we go back, okay?"


    He hasn''t had much contact with women for more than 20 years. Leng Sihan can''t coax girls at all. It''s the limit he can think of to say these words to Lin Miao.


    But Lin Miao didn''t buy it. He shook his head directly, pushed away Leng Sihan who was giving her medicine, and directly covered himself in the quilt.

 Chapter 34

    "I don''t want to. I won''t go back. This time I sneaked out. If I go back like this, my father will kill me."


    Leng Sihan was pushed by Lin Miao unprepared and almost sat on the ground. The medicine in his hand was almost sprinkled.


    Looking at the little woman who covered herself in the quilt, he sighed helplessly and spoiled his face.


    "Let''s not talk about going back first. Come out first and I''ll give you the medicine. Otherwise, if your wound is infected, even if you cry, I''ll have someone send you back directly."


    Hiding in the quilt, Lin Miao directly ignores Leng Sihan''s threat and doesn''t speak.


    Hum, she was given drugs systematically, so she didn''t worry about her infection.


    "Will you come out first?"


    Their own women don''t respond to themselves, just like an ostrich, shrink in the quilt. Cold is really afraid of being suffocated again.


    "Weiwei is good. Come out first. Let''s discuss it well, shall we?"


    Leng Sihan''s words fell and saw a shaking in the quilt. It should be Lin Miao shaking his head.


    "No, unless you promise to let me stay, let me bleed to death."


    Leng Sihan: "..." what can he do?


    He didn''t dare to pull the quilt. Lin Miao held the quilt. He was afraid that pulling the quilt would pull the wound on Lin Miao.


    Holding the medicine bottle, he was silent for dozens of seconds. Leng Sihan painfully compromised, "OK, I''ll let you stay, but you should take the medicine obediently. Everything should listen to me, you know?"


    Lin Miao finally opened the quilt and took a breath of fresh air.


    "Really?"


    She doesn''t believe it. Leng Sihan is so talkative?


    "Of course it''s true." Leng Si scraped Lin Miao''s nose and told her to lie down. The powder in her hand was gently sprinkled on her wound.


    In fact, he was reluctant to let her go back.


    The gunshot wound in the chest was wrapped up again. Lin Miao took the hot water Leng Sihan handed her, "I''ll dress you and get up and drink the hot water."


    It''s too cold here. Even if you lie in the quilt without clothes, your bare skin can''t be frozen in contact with a little air.


    When Leng Sihan was bandaging Lin Miao''s wound just now, although he had made the fastest speed, Lin Miao''s shoulders had been frozen red in less than a minute.


    "I can wear it myself."


    Lin Miao blushed and looked at the man holding her clothes and putting them on her. He wanted to do it himself, but Leng Sihan stopped him directly.


    "Darling, I''ll wear it for you. You''re not only hurt, but also tired just now."


    As soon as he said that just now, Lin Miao thought of the picture he saw in the space that he mosaic the whole process with a quilt, and the corners of his mouth pulled out.


    "Leng Si Han, or when we do this again in the future, don''t cover the quilt!"


    So even if she can''t eat pork, she can see a picture, can''t she?


    The act of dressing Lin Miao didn''t stop. Leng Sihan didn''t know why she suddenly made such a request, but he still smiled and nodded, "OK, it''s all up to you."


    Well, it''s just that he doesn''t cover the quilt. Even if he changes several more difficult postures, Leng Sihan agrees unconditionally.


    When she got dressed and just got off the ground, the pain between her legs made Lin Miao want to scold her mother again.


    Why is it not her who is cool, but she is asked to carry the black pot after the cool


    "System, your uncle''s..."


    After greeting the system countless times in his heart, Lin Miao felt a little better.


    After drinking the hot water given to her by Leng Sihan, Lin Miao was pressed to bed by Leng Sihan in his clothes.

 Chapter 35

    When Lin Miao was pressed on the bed, his eyes flashed. Did Leng Sihan want to be a beast again and talk to her


    "You sleep for a while, I''ll go out and have a look, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    In an instant, cold words, like the snow in the north pole, sprinkled on Lin Miao from the beginning, and gave Lin Miao a deep chill in an instant.


    Looking at Leng Sihan''s back, Lin Miao helped his forehead.


    Forget it, this male god is not hers. It''s important for her to try to save her life.


    "System, now I have got half of the main god fragments. How long can this half of the main god fragments sustain my life?"


    Lin Miao asked with a straight face.


    System: "don''t worry, it''s enough for you to go back and get married with Leng Sihan."


    Lin Miao: "I''m relieved."


    The system is reliable at last.


    Knowing that his life is not threatened for the time being, he will not be scared again in a short time.


    Lin Miao was completely relieved. He lay in bed and fell asleep soon.


    This may be the most secure sleep she has had since she was on duty.


    Lin Miao slept for five hours until he woke up at night.


    The white tent was empty and there was no cold shadow.


    Because it was all snow outside, Lin Miao couldn''t tell whether it was day or night.


    "Leng Si Han... Leng Si Han..."


    He called out twice. Seeing that there was no response, Lin Miao frowned.


    "What happened to the system? Why isn''t Leng Sihan here?"


    It''s freezing and snowy here. If something hadn''t happened, how could Leng Sihan not stay in the tent?


    System: "yes, there are spies among the people he brought. Everything Leng Sihan deployed was known by the enemy. In order not to let you be found by the enemy, Leng Sihan took people to lead people away."


    Lin Miao''s heart tightened, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    System: "look at your sleep, I didn''t have the heart to wake you up."


    Lin Miao: "I - thank - thank - you - Oh!"


    Listening to Lin Miao''s gnashing of teeth, the system felt inexplicable.


    Didn''t he hurt her.


    What, is it wrong?


    Women can''t be spoiled


    When he didn''t see the system, Lin Miao asked, "how about Leng Si Han now? What do I need to do?"


    Just let her wait here?


    System: "the information is wrong this time. There are twice as many people as Leng Sihan, and all of them are experts. Now there are few Leng Sihan people left, but don''t worry, Leng Sihan is still alive, only slightly injured, but it doesn''t matter. I give you weapons. You go to save him now and solve the powerful weapons brought by those people."


    "OK,"


    Lin Miao didn''t even hesitate. He picked up a small pistol that suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of him. He put on his shoes and went out.


    Out of the tent, a cold wind mixed with snowflakes came face-to-face, and Lin Miao trembled in an instant.


    Lin Miao: "system, it''s so cold. If I can''t die for a while, can I wait until the snow stops."


    System: "... No, Leng Sihan''s situation is very dangerous. You must hurry there as soon as possible. I''ll put a temperature regulator around your waist so that you won''t be cold."


    With the words of the system, Lin Miao instantly felt that a small thing was pasted on the skin around his waist, and was emitting a steady stream of heat.


    Lin Miao: "system, with this thing, why didn''t you take it out when I came?"

 Chapter 36

    System: "if I took it out at that time, wouldn''t Leng Sihan find it?"


    Lin Miao: "..." you are a great God. What you say is true.


    With the temperature regulator at his waist, Lin Miao felt no longer cold.


    Braving the storm and snow, we crawled all the way according to the route given by the system. After three hours, we finally reached the place where the mercenaries were located.


    Lin Miao was wearing white equipment prepared for her by the system. She lay down in the snow and integrated with the snow. It was difficult to find her.


    The wind howled and the ground was white.


    Lin Miao lay on his stomach, motionless looking at several people tied up not far away.


    These people don''t know how long they have been tied in the snow. They are all white and their faces are all snow. They can''t see their faces clearly. They can only judge from each other''s general body shape that the other party is an individual.


    Lin Miao: "the system, are those people tied not far away, that is, Leng Sihan and the people still alive?"


    System: "although those people are still alive, there is no Leng Sihan inside. At the moment, Leng Sihan is in a tent within 200 meters. Hurry over, it''s too late."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao no longer hesitated and quickly crawled in the snow, 200 meters, not far away.


    In order not to leave footprints, Lin Miao climbed carefully.


    In front of the tent mentioned by the system, the tent in front of me is also buried in the snow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    Thanks to the system.


    Lin Miao quietly climbed to the entrance of the tent. Before he went in, he heard a woman''s ambiguous groan.


    In an instant, Lin Miao''s hand gave a meal.


    "System, don''t tell me that Leng Sihan is slapping with other women inside..."


    System: "if you don''t go in, other women will force Leng Sihan to slap with her."


    Lin Miao: "


    "Zila"


    The zippered tent suddenly opened a corner. Lin Miao dodged and hid directly in.


    "Hula"


    The sudden cold wind made a naked woman in the tent feel cold. When she turned her head, she was pressed against her forehead by a pistol.


    Looking at Lin Miao who suddenly appeared in front of her, the woman''s beautiful eyes were cold, "who are you and how did you come in?"


    Lin Miao smiled and looked at the naked beauty in front of him. "She has a good figure, concave and convex, fair skin, exquisite face, and a wine red wavy roll. She is really a special thing."


    With that, Lin Miao also pinched the beauty''s chest, "it''s still original, tut tut......"


    Look at your shriveled figure and the woman with murder weapon. It''s really enviable.


    The woman whose head was held by Lin Miao with a gun was called Alice. She was a hybrid and a natural beauty killer.


    Alice, who is used to teasing among various men, took the task this time and ran in the snow for nearly a month. She has been hungry and thirsty for a long time.


    Today, I finally caught a top-notch man. She begged the boss, and the boss rewarded her with this man.


    In order to have fun, Alice had taken medicine for herself and Leng Si Han before.


    But the man lying in bed, even if he is tied, is very difficult to deal with. He won''t let himself touch at all.


    She wasted nine cattle and two tigers before she took off almost all the clothes on the man. She was still a pair of trousers.


    I didn''t expect to be interrupted by a sudden woman.

 Chapter 37

    Being teased by a woman, Alice was ashamed and angry. Her white and beautiful face turned red in an instant.


    "Who are you and who sent you?"


    Cried Alice in a low voice.


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrow. "What''s the anger of beautiful life? My man was almost attacked by you. I''m the one who should be angry."


    "Your man?" said Alice, frowning, with a murderous look in her eyes. "So you''re with him, then go to hell!"


    Alice''s words fell and she was about to shoot, but Lin Miao''s speed was faster than her. She a backhand knife. The next second, Alice lay directly on the ground.


    Lin Miao kicked Alice on the ground.


    "My man, you can go too?" I can''t go, do you know?


    "Vivi"


    On the bed, Leng Sihan saw Lin Miao, and his red eyes were about to spit fire.


    Lin Miao jumped at the way he wanted to eat people.


    "System, what should I do now? Leng Sihan has been drugged..." do I want to save the country and give my life to him?


    I don''t know why, when Lin Miao said half of it, her back suddenly cooled. She didn''t dare to say the rest to the system.


    This system is becoming more and more evil.


    "Vivi"


    Leng Sihan, who was untied by Lin Miao, is now a walking aphrodisiac. Holding Lin Miao, he began to kiss her.


    System: "... Give him this medicine and he''ll be fine."


    Before the words of the system fell, a small green pill appeared in Lin Miao''s palm.


    Not daring to delay, Lin Miao stuffed Leng Sihan into his mouth.


    "Weiwei, what did you give me?"


    As soon as the green pill entered his throat, Leng Sihan felt a chill, which swept his whole body and condensed the boiling blood in his body.


    The brain also woke up a lot in an instant.


    Lin Miao picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them on him.


    "Put it on and be naked. Haven''t you been seen enough by her?" said Lin Miao, kicking the woman on the ground again.


    Leng Sihan saw the woman on the ground. His eyes were cold. He took Lin Miao''s gun with a silencer in his hand, covered Lin Miao''s head with his clothes and directly pulled the trigger.


    "Leng Sihan, what are you doing?"


    His sight was suddenly covered. Lin Miao wanted to throw away the clothes on his head, but he was stopped by Leng Sihan.


    "Weiwei, don''t look."


    This bloody scene is not suitable for a pure girl like Weiwei.


    After listening to Leng Sihan''s words, Lin Miao did not move again, but the bloody smell mixed in the tent made Lin Miao frown, "Leng Sihan, did you kill her?"


    "She must die."


    Leng Sihan''s voice was very cold. He put on the clothes Lin Miao gave him and pulled her out of the tent.


    Lying in the snow, Lin Miao was disappointed.


    "If we didn''t kill the woman, maybe we could get the hiding place of the dangerous weapons from her. Now, everyone has been killed by you. Do you want us to find one tent by one? I say Leng Sihan, you''re too depressed."


    Leng Sihan shook his head with a bitter smile when he heard her say, "darling, I know where the weapons are hidden. I''ll take you now."


    "You know?"


    Lin Miao was so happy that before he could ask Leng Sihan how he knew, he was dragged by Leng Sihan and began to climb forward.


    "Leng Sihan, let go of me. I can climb by myself. You''re too tired."


    It''s not easy to climb the snow, and Leng Sihan is still dragging her, which is even more difficult.

 Chapter 38

    After climbing for about half an hour, Leng Sihan dragged Lin Miao to a small cave.


    It''s very hidden here. It''s really difficult for ordinary people to find it. I don''t know how Leng Sihan found this place.


    Lin Miao looked at the bare cave and couldn''t help frowning. The size of the cave could accommodate five people. There was no shelter. It was like a place to hide weapons.


    "Leng......" she looked back and just wanted to ask Leng Sihan if she had found the wrong place. Before she spoke, she felt a pain in her back neck.


    Lost consciousness in an instant.


    Leng Sihan carefully put Lin Miao on the ground, took off his down jacket and wrapped her.


    "Weiwei, I''m sorry. I can''t take you to do such a dangerous thing. I just want you to live well."


    Then Leng Sihan kissed Lin Miao gently on her forehead, and then kissed her eyes, the tip of her nose, and then her lips


    Finally, he put the only first-aid signal he left on Lin Miao''s side.


    Lengsi was reluctant to let go of the people and quickly disappeared into the vast snow.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lin Miao seems to hear the system calling her.


    "Lin Miao, wake up... Lin Miao..."


    "Who?"


    Lin Miao frowned and opened his eyes blankly. Before he moved, he felt a sharp pain in his neck like a pillow.


    "What''s going on?"


    System: "Lin Miao, go find Leng Sihan. He is very dangerous now."


    Leng Sihan?


    Referring to Leng Sihan, several fragments flashed in Lin Miao''s head, which made her stare.


    "Grass, the man knocked me out and ran away..."


    System: "he didn''t run away by himself. He went to find the boss. Now the situation outside is very bad. Go to find him quickly."


    Hearing that Leng Sihan is in danger, Lin Miao has no time to faint his anger.


    Get up and run out.


    System: "come back, take the distress signal around you, and use it."


    Hearing the system''s distress signal, Lin Miao stopped and looked back to see a gray signal bomb just where he was lying.


    Lin Miao was in a complicated mood. He picked up the signal bomb on the ground and rushed out.


    Huo Wei is really much happier than her.


    Although Leng Sihan was cold, he used his own life to prove his love for her.


    Lin Miao ran crazy all the way to the location of the mercenary tents.


    The place where there was a lot of snow is now full of corpses.


    Looking at the bodies, Lin Miao trembled.


    "System, is Leng Sihan still alive?"


    A lot of bodies, hundreds.


    Did Leng Sihan kill all these people?


    If he killed these people alone, can he still live?


    System: "he''s still alive. Run south. Be fast."


    The voice of the system was so urgent that Lin Miao didn''t have time to ask why.


    He began to run to the south. After running for more than ten minutes, Lin Miao heard a fight not far away.


    Not far away


    In the snow covered arctic glacier, Leng Sihan is naked, covered in blood, shirtless with a man.


    "Leng Si Han"


    Lin Miao screamed and ran towards him.


    The girl''s familiar voice surprised the cold heart who was fighting.


    When he saw the familiar figure, Leng Sihan''s eyes immediately turned red, "who told you to come, get out."


    He yelled at her for the first time in years.


    Even if Huowei was bothering him before, Leng Sihan didn''t yell at Huowei when he hated Huowei.

 Chapter 39

    "I''m not going"


    Lin Miao climbed to Leng Sihan step by step, holding the weapon given to her by the system in his hand.


    Just now, she deliberately shouted Leng Sihan, in order to distract the person who fought with Leng Sihan.


    Now, Lin Miao seems to be crawling towards Leng Sihan step by step, but the angle and speed of his body are closer to the man who fought with Leng Sihan.


    Leng Sihan also saw Lin Miao''s intention. For a moment, his heart was tight.


    Afraid that the other party also finds Lin Miao''s intention, he can only fight with the other party more madly.


    Lin Miao holds a miniature bomb in his hand. The system says that as long as this thing is thrown within a meter of each other, it can break each other''s legs without causing an avalanche.


    Therefore, Lin Miao approached each other in order to throw a bomb.


    But Leng Sihan


    Looking at Leng Sihan''s crazy fight with the man, Lin Miao couldn''t help but help his forehead.


    What should I do to separate that man from Leng Sihan?


    Lin Miao: "system, what should I do now?"


    Leng Sihan, who is naked, will freeze to death even if he is not killed in a while!


    System: "soon, they will separate."


    Lin Miao: "how do you know..." before the word was asked, Leng Sihan was kicked by the other party and rolled several times in the snow.


    Right now.


    Lin Miao suddenly jumped up, and the miniature bomb in his hand fell at each other''s feet. He only heard a "Bo", and a piece of blood was rendered at the man''s feet.


    "Leng Si Han"


    Lin Miao doesn''t care what the other party is like. He runs to Leng Sihan and wraps his clothes around his stiff body.


    "Leng Sihan, how are you?" Lin Miao kept rubbing Leng Sihan''s hands. He was too cold. It was so cold that Lin Miao couldn''t help getting cold in his heart.


    "I''m fine"


    Leng Sihan is very weak now, and his speech is weak.


    "Weiwei, give me the gun." the lips were purple with cold, and Leng Sihan began to tremble.


    "OK"


    Lin Miao took out the gun from his waist and handed it to Leng Sihan. However, Leng Sihan''s hand was frozen stiff and couldn''t hold the gun at all.


    After several attempts, it was useless. Leng Sihan painfully closed his eyes and had to look at Lin Miao, "Miao Miao, pick up the gun, take it, and then close his eyes..."


    He didn''t want his women to participate in these bloody things, but now, it seems that he has to do it.


    Although the other party''s legs have been blown off and wasted.


    But Leng Sihan was still worried. He had to cut down the roots.


    "OK"


    Lin Miao knew what Leng Sihan was going to do. He didn''t ask anything. Obediently picked up the gun


    Just as Lin Miao picked up the gun, the man whose legs had been blown off burst into a strange laugh.


    "Ha ha... Leng Sihan, do you want to kill me?"


    The other party lay in the snow, turned his head and stared at Leng Sihan with hatred. The remaining hand slowly took out something from his clothes


    Lin Miao didn''t know what to take, but Leng Sihan''s face changed greatly when he saw it. He directly pushed Lin Miao hard, "Weiwei, go..."


    Seeing Leng Sihan''s face changed greatly, the man smiled, "it''s too late. Since you want me to die, stay here with me!"


    His words fell, and the things in his hand suddenly emitted a burst of red light


    Lin Miao felt his ears roar in an instant, and then the heavy snow roared like a raging beast


    "Avalanche"


    These are the only two words Lin Miao thought of before he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 40

    Snow covered, cold wind howling


    Lin Miao holds Leng Sihan, who is wounded all over, and hides in the cave, waiting for the rescue team to arrive.


    At the moment of the avalanche, Lin Miao thought she had failed this mission, but unexpectedly, the system blocked most of the power of the weapon, and moved her and Leng Sihan to the cave in an instant, saving her life.


    Now the avalanche is over. Lin Miao just went out and sent the distress signal left by Leng Sihan.


    Now holding Leng Sihan and hiding in the cave, Lin Miao only hopes that the rescue team will come as soon as possible.


    Leng Sihan is hurt all over. Although he has taken the medicine given by the system and saved his life temporarily, he must receive treatment as soon as possible.


    "Leng Si Han, you must hold on, you know?"


    "If you dare to die, I''ll marry Shen Mulan tomorrow and let your children call other men dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Leng Sihan still in a coma, Lin Miao kept talking in his ear. From his trembling eyelashes, Lin Miao felt that Leng Sihan could hear her now.


    Five hours later


    The rescue team is here.


    At the moment when he saw the rescue team, Lin Miao couldn''t support it. He turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Vivi"


    The familiar voice warmed Lin Wei''s heart. The president personally came to such a dangerous place for his daughter.


    A month later,


    Lengsi recovered from cold and was discharged from hospital.


    In the white auditorium of the imperial capital.


    Huo Wei, dressed in a white wedding dress, accompanied by the president, walked slowly into the auditorium.


    Leng Sihan stood on the stage of the auditorium and smiled at the girl walking towards him.


    Once, he almost missed her. Fortunately, fortunately... His girl didn''t give up


    "Weiwei, Leng Sihan will live up to you in this life."


    Huo wei walked to the stage and the president handed her hand to Leng Sihan.


    "Later, treat my daughter well, or you won''t have good luck this time." the president''s tone was very bad.


    Anyone who has raised a daughter for more than 20 years and is abducted and run away by other men is distressed.


    "Yes, father-in-law."


    Holding Huowei''s hand and returning to the stage, Leng Sihan''s eyes didn''t leave Huowei.


    His girl is the most beautiful bride in the world.


    Lin Miao sat bored in the main god system and looked at the picture uploaded from the screen.


    Looking at the priest on the stage, he read a long line solemnly, and then Leng Sihan exchanged rings with Huowei.


    "Ding"


    The prompt tone in the LORD God system sounded when Leng Sihan exchanged rings with Huowei.


    System: "Congratulations, the God fragment of this plane has been obtained. The first task has been completed very well."


    Lin Miao''s eyes brightened, "the LORD God is here. Let me see what it looks like?"


    Her words fell, and a crystal box appeared in front of her. In it, there was a purple thing like a stone lying quietly, dotted on it. It would be very beautiful at that time. "


    Lin Miao glanced. "This is the fragment of the LORD God!" his tone was very disdainful. "I thought it was something tall. After a long time, it was a purple stone with stars."


    System: "..."


    On the picture, the wedding was soon completed, and the picture of the bridal chamber came in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Miao stopped paying attention to the system and stared at the picture attentively.


    She told Leng Sihan not to cover the quilt when she slapped.


    Should I be able to see the HD version tonight?


    In the picture, Huowei takes off her wedding dress and goes to take a bath.


    Leng Sihan also took off his tuxedo coat, followed by his shirt and trousers


    Wow, Kaka


    Lin Miao was drooling. He didn''t expect Leng Sihan to have such a good figure. He needs muscles, abdominal muscles and abdominal muscles


    Wow, Kaka, your pants are off, and there''s only


    "Ah..." a scream came from the system, "system, what are you doing? Why do you turn off the screen?"


    System: "it''s time for you to perform the next task. Please sit down..."


    Lin Miao: "system, your uncle..."

 Chapter 41

    "Ah..."


    "Ding"


    System: "Congratulations, host, second plane, successful landing."


    At the moment, Lin Miao, who is hanging Weiya and falling rapidly on the 180 meter Cliff: "... System, I''m your uncle."


    Can''t you land another way?


    Why do you have to face the ground every time?


    Doesn''t she want face?


    "Ka"


    With the excited voice of the director, everyone rushed towards Lin Miao quickly, then passed by her quickly and picked up a beautiful woman not far from her.


    "Sister Roche, are you okay?"


    "Sister Roche, that move you just made is so immortal. I''m crazy."


    "Sister Luo Shi is a popular sister, and her acting skills are strong..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Miao lay on the ground and listened to the compliments and flattery coming from behind. The corners of his mouth smoked fiercely.


    Lin Miao: "system, what about a good life peak? What about a good superstar? What about a good movie queen?"


    MMP, can you fool your father a little more.


    System: "if all these are realized, what else can we exchange with the female Lord for the fragment of the LORD God? Of course, you should help the female Lord complete it and let her go to the peak of her life!"


    Lin Miao: "so, the fragment of the LORD God this time is on the female Lord. We just need to help the female Lord to the peak of life?"


    System: "no, like the previous plane, the LORD God fragment. There are half of the male Lord and the female Lord, and all you have to do is follow the plane, help the female Lord complete the task and attack the male Lord at the same time."


    Lin Miao: "... Lord God system, I''m just a rookie who has just put on a plane. You have raised the difficulty so much at once, really?"


    System: question face, "has the difficulty increased?"


    Lin Miao: "... You''re cruel. Come back to business. Who''s the man this time?"


    Different from the previous plane, before reaching the second plane this time, the system only gave her the information of the female owner, and did not disclose who the male owner was at all.


    System: "you will soon know that now the first thing you need to do is to help the female owner achieve her wish, help her finish the play, and then rely on the play to become popular, but she must be famous."


    The systematic answer made Lin Miao smoke hard at the corners of her mouth, "relying on this play, she became famous in the entertainment industry. Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Looking down, Lin Miao glanced at his costume and couldn''t help but help his forehead.


    The female leader of this position, named Chen Ling, is a woman with beauty and wisdom.


    Chen Ling has brains, acting skills and beauty. According to reason, such a woman can be red and purple as soon as she makes her debut.


    But Chen Ling didn''t. just because she was so beautiful, she met countless hidden rules before she entered the entertainment industry.


    Chen Ling is a woman who wants to eat by strength. She is very disgusted with this kind of transaction in the dark.


    Therefore, at first, Chen Ling was not famous and wanted to start with running a dragon suit. However, when she ran a dragon suit in the first crew, because this face, even if it was a dragon suit, the director came to her unspoken rules and hinted that as long as she performed well, she would be the second female immediately.


    Chen Ling refused, and was kicked out of the crew that day.


    After being kicked out of the crew, Chen Ling didn''t give up, and then went to another crew.


    The results are the same.


    Chen Ling was very angry because there was no play to shoot that day. When she came home, Chen Ling looked at her amazing little face in the mirror and ruthlessly reduced her hair.


    Then, she began to dress up as a man, changed her name to early morning, and began to take some small roles in each crew.

 Chapter 42

    After Chen Ling disguised herself as a man and went to the crew to start running a dragon suit, she basically didn''t accept the unspoken rules anymore.


    Even if gay who really liked men came to her, he refused face to face.


    In this way, because Chen Ling played a small role in the crew, she worked for three years.


    In the past three years, because all kinds of small roles have been accepted, she has honed her acting skills.


    Finally, half a month ago, Chen Ling received an invitation from the crew of beauty plot to play the third man in the play.


    Junyiluo, a sick prince who likes female masters, was originally a decent role and a very pitiful role. If he played well, with Chen Ling''s face, he would certainly reap a lot of fans.


    However, in the end of this role, Junyi Luo blackened and even did a lot of things to hurt the heroine because she fell in love with her father killing enemy.


    Lin Miao just entered this position and took a scene in which the female master picked medicine and saved Jun Yiluo, who wanted to jump off a cliff and commit suicide because his family was killed overnight.


    "Am I okay?"


    Everyone went to see the female lead actor Shi Luo, the first sister who fell from the cliff, while the director Zheng Xiaofeng came to Lin Miao and stretched out his hand to her.


    If Zheng Xiaofeng hadn''t been married and had a lovely son, Lin Miao would have mistaken him for a gay when he looked at him.


    "Thank you, director Zheng."


    Lin Miao stretched out his hand, grabbed Zheng Xiaolong''s hand and jumped up from the ground. His movements were natural and neat. He looked like a trainer.


    The hostess, Chen Ling, comes from the countryside. Because she came to the city alone and knew the darkness in this circle, she learned a lot of Kung Fu in college.


    Lin Miao held the director Zheng Xiaolong''s hand and was pulled up by him without an awkward expression.


    Her name is early morning. She is a man.


    What''s wrong with a man being pulled by a man.


    Lin Miao kept telling herself in her heart, and she also studied acting. With her acting skills and Chen Ling''s acting skills, I''m afraid she really can''t see any flaws if she wants to hide her emotions.


    "It''s all right."


    Director Zheng Xiaolong likes the young man in the early morning very much. Although he has only a few scenes now, after a few scenes, Zheng Xiaolong feels that the early morning is very good, long, good acting skills, and very professional. This is the impression of the early morning to the director.


    Because Lin Miao hit the ground with his face first just now, he can clearly see that his face has been abraded by the broken stones on the ground.


    Zheng Xiaolong was worried when he saw Lin Miao''s face. "Your face was hurt in the morning. I asked someone to take you to the hospital."


    In the early morning, he has been playing some dragon tricks all these years, so he has no popularity up to now, so no entertainment company knows him and wants to sign him, so that he doesn''t even have an agent up to now.


    Hearing that he was going to the hospital, Lin Miao quickly waved his hand and wiped his face carelessly. "The director doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll take some medicine myself for a while. I read the script. In the next play, Jun Yiluo just got hurt because of his face and brought gauze on his face, so I can play directly."


    Lin Miao''s words increased Zheng Xiaolong''s favor with her. He felt that he was not hypocritical, but also very dedicated.


    You know, face is more important than life for actors.


    In fact, Lin Miao really doesn''t think it''s necessary. Her face is just worn out. It looks terrible. She can be cured in two days, and she can''t leave any scars.


    This is what the system told her.

 Chapter 43

    Lin Miao talks to the director. Shiloh, who was originally supported by the stars, comes over.


    Looking at Lin Miao with a concerned face, "in the early morning, I''m really sorry. I missed just now, otherwise you wouldn''t fall to your face. I have a medicine box there. I''ll ask my assistant to bandage you later?"


    The self reproach attitude and gentle tone, coupled with the innocent and harmless face of Roche, can really make a man crisp all over his body.


    Unfortunately, Lin Miao is not a man.


    And she clearly knew that in the scene of falling off the cliff just now, Roche didn''t accidentally kick herself. She did it on purpose.


    She is taking revenge on herself because all the actors in the whole crew, including the director Zheng Xiaolong, are holding Shiloh, while Chen Ling, because she is a woman, has always treated Shiloh with respect and has no intention of flattering Shiloh.


    Therefore, Shiloh is unwilling to be treated with such an attitude by a small actor like him. When filming, he will always target Chen Ling intentionally or unintentionally.


    This time it was too much. I wanted to destroy Chen Ling''s face.


    If the system had not slowed down the decline of Weiya just now, Lin Miao''s face would have been destroyed.


    At the moment, facing Shiloh, there are countless grass mud horses roaring in Lin Miao''s heart.


    But thinking about his role and his task now, Lin Miao pressed down his anger and smiled at Shiloh''s evil charm, "sister Shiloh, don''t care. My face is all right. I know you didn''t mean it. A beautiful woman like you is not a white lotus without a brain. I absolutely believe you didn''t mean it."


    Speaking of the end, Lin Miao deliberately added white lotus and unintentional words.


    Successfully saw Shiloh''s face turning blue.


    Zheng Xiaolong stood between the two. As a human figure in the circle, he naturally heard the smell of gunpowder between the two people''s dialogue.


    As a director and peacemaker, Zheng Xiaolong smiled brightly, "you young people just can play. Shiloh, your next play is about to be ready. You still have to look at your face in the morning. It''s just that you don''t play in the afternoon. I''ll ask my assistant to take you to the hospital to wrap it up."


    Lin Miao understood Zheng Xiaolong''s meaning and smiled at him, "then trouble Zheng Dao."


    When Zheng Xiaolong saw Lin Miao going on the road like this, he felt more favorable to him. It was Shiloh.


    Looking at Zheng Xiaolong''s assistant walking away with the early morning, he snorted with disdain.


    "Director Zheng, the new people now have a great style!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Xiaolong took a smoke from the corners of his mouth and thought, where are you in the early morning? When you shoot a play, you have to rest for three hours and have five assistants to serve. They don''t have anyone around them in the early morning, and they never shoot doubles, including difficult Weiya and dangerous action plays.


    It was at this point in the morning that he let him play the role of Junyi Luo.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zheng''s assistant drove Lin Miao to the hospital.


    Lin Miao just got out of the car. In his mind, the voice of the system suddenly rang.


    System: "the male master has appeared. It''s in the hospital. You can let the assistant leave first, and then go to the male master."


    The man appeared so soon?


    Lin Miao was surprised for a moment, and then turned to Liu Wei, the director assistant who got off the bus. "Brother Liu, just send it here. Just bandage your face. There''s no trouble. I can handle it alone. Go back and be busy!"

 Chapter 44

    "Can you really handle it yourself?"


    Liu Wei asked anxiously. Now these wrists are bad luck if they don''t serve well.


    Lin Miao nodded seriously, "brother Liu, look at me like this. It''s like something. It''s just to deal with the wound on my face. You don''t have to worry about me at all. I''ll call you when I''m finished. Go and be busy!"


    It''s rare to get out of the crew. Liu Wei also wants to meet his new girlfriend and see Lin Miao with confidence. Liu Wei also knows that he is not that kind of hypocritical person.


    "OK, I''ll be busy first. Call me when you''re finished and I''ll pick you up."


    "OK"


    Smiling and waving goodbye to Liu Wei, Lin Miao couldn''t wait to run into the hospital.


    Male Lord, I''m here, ha ha


    "System, where is the man now?"


    Standing in the lobby of the outpatient building, Lin Miao couldn''t wait to ask.


    I don''t know why the sound of the system is a little cold. "Don''t hurry to find the man. He won''t go for a while. Now find a place where there is no one, change your clothes, and then find the man."


    Reminded by the system, Lin Miao found that he was still wearing costumes. No wonder many people looked at him with crazy eyes.


    Lin Miao quickly helpless his face, quickly according to the system refers to a toilet in the corner of the fifth floor, walked in.


    System: "there are few people here. Just change your clothes here!"


    If the system works, Lin Miao has a lavender dress and even make-up. The system is ready for her.


    Lin Miao untied the first button and suddenly remembered something. He suddenly protected himself. "System, you shield me. When I change my clothes, don''t peek."


    System: "..." is he so tasteless, peeking at women changing clothes?


    Thanks to this damn woman.


    But... Does she think she won''t see it if she doesn''t let herself see it?


    Hum


    The system snorted with disdain in the heart. In the main god space, a mass of white light gushed out in an instant, forming a tall figure that people can''t see clearly. The eyes like a galaxy are locked in an instant, and the woman changing clothes on the screen.


    Strangely, when he looked, Lin Miao on the screen did not show Chen Ling''s body at the moment, but Lin Miao''s own.


    Lin Miao, who is changing clothes, is unconscious at the moment.


    All she knew was that she had just heard a "Ding" in her mind. Lin Miao knew that it was a hint that the system blocked her.


    So, she began to change clothes without scruples. She didn''t know that she had been seen by some guy without scruples.


    After changing his clothes, Lin Miao threw his costume into the system and walked out of the bathroom enchanting.


    Enchanting


    Thinking of this word, Lin Miao''s shoulder shook uncontrollably.


    The system actually says that the male owner likes flirtatious Jian goods, so she must dress up a little sexy and enchanting in order to attract the male owner''s attention.


    This time, unlike Huo Wei, the male leader has no intersection with Chen Ling.


    Therefore, the system says that the man is not required to fall in love with himself, as long as he sleeps.


    This


    Lin Miao blushed with embarrassment. "The system, as long as you don''t pull me into the system and sleep with a man at the critical moment, there''s absolutely no problem."


    System: "..." damn woman.


    Fifth floor


    In the corridor around the corner, Lin Miao looked at the sign of Andrology above and smoked the corner of his mouth.


    "System, is the man the doctor here?"

 Chapter 45

    Andrology on the fifth floor


    The professor is in the doctor''s office.


    Qin Yu looked at the old man sitting next to him with a dark face. "Grandpa, I said there was no problem in that regard."


    If his old man had a bad heart, Qin Yu would have dumped his chair and left.


    Mr. Qin was also a wonderful flower. He ignored his grandson''s handsome black face and disdained: "if you say it''s OK, it''s OK. If it''s OK, I''ve found so many women for you. Why don''t you touch one?


    I don''t force you to get married. I just ask you to give me a fat grandson while I''m alive. Am I asking too much? "


    When old man Qin thought about his wife''s last wish, he became more and more angry. The golden nanmu crutch in his hand knocked on the ground and made a "bang bang" sound.


    The andrology Professor sitting opposite the master and grandson saw that old Qin''s angry face was red. He quickly said, "old Qin, don''t be angry. I''ll talk to Xiao Qin."


    The expert''s surname is Shi. He is a close friend of old man Qin. Like old man Qin, he has been in his 70s this year. Originally, he has retired. Old man Qin came to him. He came today.


    "Qinyu, Grandpa Shi knows you must have no problem, but your grandpa cares about you. Why don''t you ask grandpa Shi to check you and let your grandpa rest assured? What do you think?"


    Shi Jiao said, looking at Qin Yu, waiting for his answer. At the same time, he was also a little nervous.


    Lao Qin''s grandson is different from his grandfather. If he is cruel, he can be denied by his relatives.


    Qin Yu propped his chin with one hand and sat gracefully looking at the old man in front of him, like a quiet lion. Just one look, people who can see are frightened.


    "Gudong"


    Looking at such Qinyu, Professor Shi seemed to hear his voice so nervous that he swallowed his saliva.


    After a while, Qinyu''s thin lip slowly opened, "yes."


    Did you agree?


    Not to mention Professor Shi, even the old man Qin was surprised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Miao followed the prompt of the system and quietly walked to the clinic at the end of the corridor of the andrology clinic.


    "System, are you sure the man is inside now?"


    Lin Miao looked at the door in front of him and felt a little scary.


    System: "yes, you can go in now and help him with treatment. Go!"


    treatment?


    Lin Miao knows from this sentence of the system that the male owner is not a doctor here, but a patient.


    At the same time, she also muttered in her heart, why did the man come to the andrology department to see a doctor?


    Lin Miao: "system, what disease does the male master come to andrology to see, can''t he not lift it?"


    System: "... Not"


    After answering Lin Miao''s two words, no matter what Lin Miao asked the system again, the system stopped talking.


    Lin Miao silently looks at the key given to her by the system. It seems that the door of the clinic has been locked outside, and it is still a special lock. Only the special key can be opened.


    I really don''t know what disease the man got and why he had to lock the door outside for treatment.


    Insert the key in your hand into the keyhole and listen to the "click" sound


    The door is open!


    The room in the clinic was small, about ten square meters. At the door, Lin Miao didn''t see anyone inside.


    So I stepped forward and just wanted to look inside. Unexpectedly, my wrist was suddenly pulled. The next second, the whole person was pulled in.


    "Click"


    Now, the door was locked from the inside

 Chapter 46

    "The old man really wasted a lot of thought this time. He found such a beautiful one. It''s really much better than those women before."


    The man''s slender fingers slowly crossed Lin Miao''s amazing little face and finally stopped on her red lips.


    Qin Yu looked at the red lips like fire and the body tortured by drugs. At the moment, it was like a fire burning, and the blood was ignited.


    "What''s your name?"


    A dull voice with a strong desire


    Lin Miao looked at the man who pressed her in the corner of the wall with beautiful eyes, and directly scolded the system in his heart.


    Sir


    She finally knew why the system didn''t tell her who the man was.


    It turns out that the man in charge of this position is actually the head of the Qin group. The legendary Qin president who likes men, Qin Yu.


    Hemp egg!


    Does the system ask her to break the bent straight?


    Lin Miao wants to cry without tears. From the moment she was dragged into the door by Qin Yu, Lin Miao was not afraid after she recognized Qin Yu.


    A curved one, she''s afraid of a hair!


    At the moment, Lin Miao is forced to a corner by Qinyu. Lin Miao tries to relieve his depressed mood and grins at Qinyu.


    "Hi, Mr. Qin! I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence."


    "Qiao?"


    Qin Yu looked at the woman who did not change her face. The corner of her mouth was rarely hooked, and seemed to show a smile.


    However, his next second words almost made Lin Miao vomit blood.


    "A woman, in the seminal room of andrology, told a man that she was clever. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental, woman?"


    Semen Collection Room?


    I like a big slot


    Keng dad''s system didn''t give her a hint before.


    With the impulse to break the system into pieces, Lin Miao tried to organize the language in an extremely embarrassing atmosphere.


    But before she could speak, Qin Yu''s hand, which had imprisoned her shoulder, moved to her neck.


    "You said, what would you do if I used my strength?"


    Paralysis, of course, will be strangled.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s demon like smile, he felt his hand pinching his neck tighten slowly, and Lin Miao''s scalp was about to explode.


    But the most stupid system has no response at all.


    "If I strangle you today, the old man will never dare to find a woman for me again!"


    Like talking to himself, Qin Yu looked at Lin Miao, and the expression on his face began to darken little by little.


    Thinking that the old man dared to give himself medicine this time, Qin Yu felt that if he didn''t do something, the old man might be more unscrupulous and start sending women to his bed in the future.


    "Wait... Cough... Wait"


    Feeling the hand of the man pinching his neck, Lin Miao''s face turned white.


    She doesn''t want to let the hostess be strangled by Qin Yu if she can''t finish the task. At that time, she will be scared.


    "Qin... President Qin, you misunderstood me. I... it''s really a coincidence that I''m here. In fact, I''m here..."


    Because her neck was pinched, it was difficult for Lin Miao to speak. Finally, she reluctantly pointed to the position of her thigh root, and then pointed to the instruction diagram pasted on the opposite wall.


    Her answer stunned Qin Yu.


    "Human demon?" he asked, frowning.


    Being scolded as a human demon, Lin Miao wanted to slap the man in front of him.


    But looking at the man still pinching his neck, she nodded spineless.


    But he scolded Qin Yu directly in his heart, "you are a human demon. Your whole family is a human demon."

 Chapter 47

    Lin Miao says he is a human demon. Qin Yu obviously doesn''t believe it. However, it''s rare for him to meet a woman who feels "sexual" interest. He doesn''t mind playing with her.


    Qin Yu''s mouth was full of fun and suddenly loosened his hand pinching Lin Miao''s neck.


    His neck was loosened. Lin Miao sat down on the ground and breathed the fresh air.


    Sir, this man really wanted to strangle himself just now. He was so scared that his legs were soft.


    Just before Lin Miao breathed for more than three seconds, he heard the man''s demonic voice ring overhead.


    "Didn''t you come to get the essence? I''ll see how a human demon gets the essence today."


    Lin Miao: "


    Hearing Qin Yu''s Yin tone, Lin Miao''s scalp was about to explode.


    Ma Dan, has the human demon offended you, a pervert? Why do you have to pick the human demon''s stem.


    Obviously, he is a woman, but he says he is a human demon. He is not blind in Qinyu. How can he not see it.


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, Qin Yu urged with evil interest, "what? Do you want me to take off your pants?"


    "No"


    When Lin Miao saw him bend over and want to do it to himself, he was so frightened that he grabbed his skirt, "no, I''m wearing a skirt and don''t have to take off my pants. Ha ha... Don''t bother you. I''ll do it myself... I''ll do it myself..."


    Sure enough, he is a big pervert who likes men. He doesn''t let go of a human demon.


    Ah, bah


    She''s a woman, not a human demon!


    Avoiding the hand of the big pervert in Qinyu, Lin Miao quickly got up from the ground and hid three meters away from him.


    Qin Yu looked at the little woman three meters away and threw the bottle to her, "take it!"


    Lin Miao: "


    Holding the transparent bottle in his hand, Lin Miao felt countless grass mud horses roaring past again.


    "You look at me, I can''t roll it out."


    Qin Yu: "......" damn woman, I know a lot, and I know


    Don''t you want to see it for yourself?


    He wants to look at her, but he wants to see a woman, what to take


    Lin Miao is holding a bottle. She wants to hammer Qin Yu, a pervert. She doesn''t have that stick. How can she roll it?


    Seeing Lin Miao motionless, Qin Yu stepped forward and directly pushed her to the corner again, "why, I can''t roll out myself. Do you need me to help you?"


    With that, his slender fingers instantly grabbed Lin Miao''s skirt and lifted it gently


    Lin Miao was so nervous that she was afraid that Qin Yu would really lift her skirt.


    If this big pervert knew he was a woman, would he strangle himself by the neck like he did just now?


    Now the system is unreliable. What should she do?


    Lin Miao''s heart was too anxious, and Qin Yu''s hand holding her skirt slowly raised. It was about to lift her thigh. Lin Miao shouted, "wait..."


    Qin Yu''s action stopped instantly and looked at her playfully, "why, do you feel it?"


    I feel your sister


    "Mr. Qin, I''m scared soft by you. Where''s the feeling? You... Why don''t you let me go first, I..."


    "Let go of you, you can be tough?" Qin Yu asked. "Can the human demon be tough?"


    Lin Miao: "..." who will save her? She really doesn''t want to discuss the topic of human demon with Qin Yu, a big pervert.


    "Since you can''t harden yourself, shall I help you?"


    Qin Yu suddenly approached Lin Miao, and the hot breath sprayed in her ear, making her tremble.

 Chapter 48

    Lin Miao is only nervous now. He doesn''t see Qin Yu''s cold eyes when he gets close to her. At the moment, they have become scarlet.


    "Ah..." Qin Yu smiled happily at her reaction. "It seems that it''s still a sensitive little thing."


    The man''s tone is too ambiguous and hot, which makes it difficult for Lin Miao not to be nervous.


    "Mr. Qin, stay away from me. I... I''m a man..."


    Qin Yu''s eyes narrowed, and his slender fingers provoked Lin Miao''s soft chin. "You know I''m Qin Yu, you should know I like men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the man''s words fell, Lin Miao felt that his skirt was lifted in an instant.


    "Wait..."


    Lin Miao''s heart jumped to his throat and shouted nervously, "President Qin, I''m a woman."


    "Woman?"


    Qin Yu''s hand suddenly stopped, which relieved Lin Miao in an instant.


    However, Qin Yu''s action just stopped for a moment, "I also like women..."


    Before his words fell to the ground, Lin Miao felt that he had been directly carried up and thrown onto the single bed in the room on one side. Then the big pervert and tall body of Qinyu directly pressed up.


    Lin Miao: "system adult, help..."


    Wait


    Isn''t your task to sleep Qinyu?


    Now Qin Yu was drugged. He slept with him and didn''t just finish the task.


    Then complete the task of the female master. Isn''t the task of this plane OK?


    Lin Miao''s mind turned. When he thought of this, he didn''t call the system for help. He directly stretched out his arm and hooked Qin Yu''s neck.


    Qin Yu has been tortured by the medicine in his body, and his reason is almost lost.


    He thought the woman under him would resist, but unexpectedly, she suddenly became enthusiastic.


    Qin Yu''s deep eyes narrowed, "little thing, you are really sent by the old man to seduce me."


    When Lin Miao heard Qin Yu''s words, he couldn''t help turning his eyes in his heart.


    However, she is too lazy to explain to Qin Yu. Her only idea now is to sleep Qin Yu, a big pervert, and complete the task.


    Lin Miao hooked Qin Yu''s neck, directly ignored his rude action of tearing his clothes, looked up and kissed Qin Yu''s lips.


    I don''t know if it''s Lin Miao''s illusion. When she saw that she was knocking down Qin Yu''s lips, she obviously felt a silver flash in his eyes.


    Just like Leng Sihan in the last mission.


    However, Lin Miao had no time to think about it. Before she kissed Qinyu, Qinyu''s lip fell on her lips.


    "Very soft"


    Qin Yu looked at the little woman under her. Her slender fingers gently slid over her exquisite clavicle, causing Lin Miao to shiver uncontrollably


    "What a good girl."


    Lin Miao looked at Qin Yu nervously, as if he had suddenly become a little different and a lot more evil.


    Is this her illusion?


    "Little girl, don''t be distracted"


    Qin Yu seemed unhappy with her distraction. In order to punish her, he took a hard bite on her clavicle.


    "Oh... Are you a dog?"


    He used so much strength that Lin Miao''s painful tears burst out.


    "Can''t stand the pain?"


    The man smiled slightly. His tone was gentle and could drown people, but his words made people shudder, "little girl, it will hurt more below..."


    His legs were separated, and Lin Miao knew very well what was going to happen next.


    I can''t say anything nervous.


    A man''s kiss fell on her face like a storm

 Chapter 49

    In the white space.


    Lin Miao squatted on his seat again speechless and looked at the restricted action with only two faces exposed on the screen.


    "System, I refuse!"


    Lin Miao puffed his cheeks and looked at the silver light in front of him.


    After coming in so many times, she saw the true face of the system for the first time. It turned out to be a silver light.


    But whether he was silver or gold, Lin Miao wanted to beat him into a blood light directly at the moment.


    Silver light heard her roaring voice and seemed to turn and look at her.


    "What do you disagree with?"


    Lin Miao: "Mingming began to say, let me attack the male leader, and then Pa Pa Pa Pa, what''s going on now?"


    At the beginning of Leng Sihan, she could kiss. Now, Qinyu didn''t even have time to kiss. She was directly taken back by the system.


    It''s too bullying.


    If you don''t let me eat pork, don''t you even let me drink soup?


    System: "what do you want?"


    Lin Miao: "why don''t you ask? Of course, let me eat meat."


    After hearing her words, the system seemed to sigh helplessly, "not yet. I''m lack of energy now."


    Lin Miao: "


    What does it have to do with his lack of energy that she wants to eat meat?


    Lin Miao looked indignant, "then you continue to lack energy. I won''t serve my aunt. If you have the ability, you''ll destroy me. Anyway, you can''t eat meat and don''t even let me drink soup. You don''t have any power. I still do fart work."


    With that, Lin Miao went directly to a stall and looked like what you like. I won''t serve my aunt.


    The system said it was a headache.


    Looking at Lin Miao, after a while, the system spoke again and asked, "did I give you soup and you will continue to have the power to work?"


    Lin Miao: "of course."


    As soon as her words fell, she saw the silver light that was still the size of a palm and began to soar in an instant.


    Even the space was full of silver light, and then a man in royal clothes came out of the silver light.


    There was always a silver light on the man''s face. Lin Miao couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see his tall posture, like a God.


    Whether before he died or now, Lin Miao felt that he had seen a lot of men with good figure who let women have nosebleeds.


    But seeing the man in front of him, Lin Miao suddenly felt that those people were not enough in front of this man, or they were all scum.


    Even without seeing him take off his clothes, Lin Miao felt that the man in front of him was so perfect.


    "You... What do you want?"


    The man approached Lin Miao slowly and stopped in front of her face.


    Lin Miao subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Even though they were less than a centimeter away, Lin Miao still couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Don''t you want soup? I''ll feed you!"


    When a man opens his mouth, his voice is like a clear spring, which makes people''s mind ripple.


    "Well..."


    The man''s words fell. Before Lin Miao reacted, she felt that the lip flap was soft for a moment. Was she kissed?


    "Poop... Poop..."


    Being kissed by a man, Lin Miao felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    Cool lips, tossing and turning on her lips, lingering


    The man''s kiss was very light, like a feather. It kept sliding on Lin Miao''s lip flap, just like directly sliding into her heart, which made her itchy

 Chapter 50

    It was a long time before the man left her lip.


    However, he didn''t go. He bent his ears and bit her earlobe gently. His action was very light and people didn''t feel any pain at all.


    But Lin Miao couldn''t help trembling.


    The man seemed very satisfied with her reaction. He whispered in her ear with a bewitching magic, "do you like it?"


    Lin Miao''s brain was short of oxygen. Hearing the man''s problem, he instinctively nodded.


    "Well, now that the soup is drunk, it''s time to work hard."


    The man instantly left her and became the original light mass.


    As the man left, Lin Miao suddenly woke up.


    Pointing at the light in front of him with a stunned face, "you... You... You..."


    You''ve been for a long time and can''t say a word.


    Instead, the light mass in front of him said, "yes, it''s me." the voice was not the indifferent mechanized voice, but the clear spring like voice when he became a man just now.


    Hearing the other party''s answer, Lin Miao felt a ripple in his heart because of the kiss just now, which dissipated in an instant, and then roared, "system, your uncle."


    I was kissed by a machine.


    Ah ah


    The system didn''t care about her roar, and said in a very flat tone: "now you''ve drunk the soup, should you work?"


    Lin Miao: don''t refuse very simply.


    System: "I''m afraid I can''t help you. I kissed you too. You must work for me."


    Then he kicked Lin Miao out of the space.


    Lin Miao: "system, you son of a bitch..."


    In the white consulting room.


    Lin Miao opened his eyes and rubbed his ass kicked by the bastard system.


    Damn the system, wait, she will take revenge.


    Qin Yu put on his clothes, looked at the waking woman and hooked up the corner of his mouth.


    "You taste good."


    Lin Miao: "


    Well, your uncle, it''s not my sister who is happy with you.


    In Lin Miao''s heart, thousands of grass and mud horses roared past


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, Qin Yu was not angry. His slender fingers crossed her beautiful little face. "If I remember correctly, you should be called Chen Ling. You''re a little actor who can''t even be counted as a twenty-eight line runner?"


    "So what?"


    Anyway, the man in front of him has slept, and half of the fragments of the LORD God on his body have been taken, that is to say, his task of raiding the male Lord has been completed.


    He can''t eat meat anyway. Lin Miao doesn''t bother to talk to Qinyu.


    Now as long as she works hard to let Chen Ling get the post movie trophy, she can complete the task.


    Clapping Qin Yu''s hand out again, Lin Miao gets up, grabs the clothes torn by Qin Yu and pulls it from the corner of his mouth.


    This dress is tearing into a mop and can''t be worn at all.


    Now Qin Yu is here. She can''t let the bastard system give her clothes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yu saw that she ignored herself, gritted her teeth with torn clothes and lived for more than 20 years. For the first time, she felt her nose awkwardly. Just now I was drugged and I was a little out of control intellectually, so


    Lin Miao looked at him. "Are you explaining to me the animal behavior you just did to me?"


    Qin Yu''s ear tip was a little red. "It''s true. I''ve asked someone to send you the clothes. Wait a minute."


    Lin Miao was angry when he saw that he was dressed neatly and said serious words.


    He didn''t eat meat, but he was sore all over and was in a mess.


    I''m looking at this man who eats meat. He''s dressed in a suit. He''s not neat.

 Chapter 51

    Why should I be so embarrassed when I didn''t eat meat?


    Lin Miao looked at Qin Yu. The more he thought about it, the more he felt unfair. He simply put on the mop and limped to Qin Yu.


    "Why, I didn''t satisfy you just now?"


    Seeing the woman with a small face bulging and walking in front of her, Qin Yu felt for the first time that the woman was angry and lovely.


    Lin Miao walked up to Qin Yu, grinned and showed his little white teeth. "President Qin''s Kung Fu is so good, how can it not satisfy me? However, I always feel a little unhappy when I look at my clothes and President Qin''s dress..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Miao suddenly turned into a surgical scissors and cut the clothes on Qin Yu.


    The speed was so fast that Qin Yu didn''t react. His clothes had become rags like the woman in front of him.


    "You..."


    Looking at his clothes, Qin Yu pointed to the woman in front of him. His face was angry and helpless.


    Can this woman be a little childish?


    He''s already got her clothes ready, okay.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Lin Miao looked innocent, grabbed Qin Yu''s collar and said fiercely: "I didn''t sue you for rape. I tell you Qin Yu, don''t let my mother see you scum."


    With that, he picked up his bag, turned and left.


    The door of the clinic was locked inside, so Lin Miao easily opened the door.


    Holding the cold door handle, Lin Miao suddenly turned back, "by the way, I forgot to tell president Qin that President Qin''s life is really not very good. In addition to the pain, it''s really unpleasant." after that, Lin Miao, who is not afraid of death, shook his head with disgust and threw a hundred yuan bill directly to Qinyu.


    "This money is for the service fee of President Qin, but your work is worth a dollar. I''ll give it to President Qin. Bye!"


    Ignoring Qin Yu''s face, Lin Miao stepped on high heels and went straight out of the clinic.


    Just as she came out in a mess, she knocked down a beautiful woman.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Lin Miao quickly apologized and helped people up.


    Lin Miao couldn''t help frowning when he saw each other''s face clearly.


    Shiloh?


    Why is she here? This is a time. Shouldn''t Shiloh be filming on the crew?


    Shiloh was knocked down. She was a little angry. When she looked up and saw the woman''s clothes that knocked her down, the whole person seemed to be struck by thunder. She was stunned and forgot to react.


    In front of the woman, her clothes were torn like this. She was naked. There were so many obvious ambiguous marks on her body. Most importantly, the woman came out of Qin Yu''s room.


    Looking at Lin Miao, Shiloh was completely shocked and silly. He stood where he was and directly forgot his reaction.


    "Beauty, are you okay?"


    Lin Miao didn''t dare to call her name for fear that Shiloh would recognize him.


    "Beauty, if you''re all right, I''ll go first."


    If the big pervert in Qinyu catches up later, he just wants to go and can''t go away.


    Seeing that Shiloh didn''t respond, Lin Miao took it as her default, said sorry and ran away quickly.


    When Shiloh recovered, Lin Miao disappeared.


    In the consulting room.


    Qin Yu held a hundred yuan in his hand and a devil like smile came up at the corner of his mouth. "Woman, do you think you can run like this?"

 Chapter 52

    Lin Miao hurried to the hospital for several minutes, found a toilet with few people, then went in, changed his clothes back to the original costume, looked at the reappearance of his face and the wound that had been treated, and Shi Shi ran came out of it.


    "In this way, the pervert of Qinyu should not recognize me?"


    Touched his smooth little face, Lin Miao smiled like a fox that charms all sentient beings.


    Out of the toilet, Lin Miao called Liu Wei, the director''s assistant, and said that ten minutes later, Liu Wei drove to wait for her at the gate of the hospital.


    Hanging up the phone, Lin Miao covered half of his face wrapped in gauze and hurried downstairs to the door of the hospital.


    But when she came to the hall on the first floor, she was stunned.


    I saw seven or eight bodyguards in black suits standing at the door of the hall, holding her photos and checking everyone who went out from the door.


    Lin Miao: "


    This method is what the pervert of Qinyu can think of.


    Lin Miao thought, touched his face wrapped in gauze, looked at his clothes, and thought that he would not be recognized by others now?


    Chen Ling has been in the entertainment industry for three years, but no one found that she was a woman.


    Lin Miao comforted himself constantly, and walked towards the door with a calm face.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by the bodyguard waiting there.


    "ID card"


    The bodyguard looked at Chen Ling with an expressionless face. His indifferent face fought with the pervert of Qin Yu.


    Lin Miao takes out his identity from his bag and gives it to the bodyguard.


    This is a fake ID card he made. It''s a picture of a man. His name is early morning. I''m not afraid they''ll check it.


    But does Qin Yu''s asking these people to check their ID cards mean that the pervert already knows his identity?


    "Here you are"


    The bodyguard checked Lin Miao''s ID card and carefully observed her. He saw that he had an Adam''s apple. It was obvious that the other party was a man.


    Although the man''s name is very similar to the woman the boss is looking for, the other party is a woman. In front of him, he is a man and should not be the other party.


    Therefore, the bodyguard directly changed his ID card to Lin Miao.


    "Thank you"


    Take the ID card, see the other party get out of the door and let yourself go.


    Lin Miao hurried out, afraid that the other party would feel something wrong and was calling her to stop.


    "In the early morning, you were here too. What a coincidence!"


    As soon as Lin Miao stepped out of the door with one foot, he heard someone shouting behind him.


    The sweet and greasy voice, as soon as you hear it, you know it''s Shiloh.


    Isn''t it true that friends don''t get together and come what they''re afraid of!


    Now it''s impossible to pretend that you didn''t hear Shiloh call yourself.


    Because Shiloh had come over and photographed Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao smiled and looked back at Shang Qinyu.


    My heart thumped in an instant.


    Grass, she''s like this. Qin Yu, a pervert, won''t recognize her?


    "Sister Shiloh, it''s such a coincidence to meet you here."


    "Yes, I''m just a little uncomfortable. I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Shiloh doesn''t intend to introduce Lin Miao to Qinyu. After all, it is said that Qinyu likes men.


    The reason why she stopped Lin Miao was that the face of the woman she met at the door of the treatment room was too early in the morning.


    But now, seeing his face wrapped in half gauze in the early morning, Shiloh put it down in an instant.


    Because she was too anxious, she forgot the injury to her face this morning.


    The woman''s face just now was not hurt at all.


    On the contrary, good skin makes her jealous.

 Chapter 53

    After greeting Shiloh, Lin Miao wants to go.


    "Sister Shiloh, Liu Weige is still waiting outside for me to go back to the crew. I''ll go first."


    Lin Miao doesn''t dare to see Qin Yu''s peach eyes that can hook people''s souls. Who knows if the pervert will really recognize himself.


    To be on the safe side, it''s better to go first.


    "Since assistant Liu is still waiting for you, I won''t delay you. See you on the crew."


    Determined that it could not be the woman who had a relationship with Qinyu just now in the early morning, Shiloh was relieved and stopped talking to him.


    He walked directly to Qinyu. "Brother Qinyu, are you really okay? Would you like my grandpa to show you?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes had never left Lin Miao since he saw her.


    Now when Shiloh heard Shiloh talking, he looked at Shiloh.


    But the eyes were not very friendly, and there were many sarcasm, "why, not once. You still want two old guys to give me medicine next time and let me sleep with you, so you can be happy?"


    Qin Yu''s words made Shi Luo''s face suddenly change and hurriedly denied, "brother Qin Yu, you misunderstood, my grandpa Qin..."


    "Don''t explain," Qin Yu didn''t want to hear her nonsense. "Shiloh, remember that you are an actor. Actors need acting skills, and your acting skills are really terrible in front of me."


    Being ridiculed by Qin Yu, Shiloh''s beautiful eyes are full of crystal tears. It''s very pitiful that they can''t fall off. Coupled with her beautiful little face, any man can''t help feeling distressed when he sees her. He wants to hold people in his arms and comfort them.


    Unfortunately, she met Qin Yu. Compared with Shiloh''s poor, Qin Yu liked the little wild cat in the clinic just now.


    He stared and bared his teeth to kill him. How cute he looked.


    With a disgusted look at the woman in front of him, Qin Yu turned and left the hospital.


    Lin Miao runs out of the hospital. Liu Wei''s car hasn''t come yet.


    She drank the iced coffee she had just bought from Starbucks, stood in the shade waiting for Liu Wei, and carried a cup of iced coffee she had bought for Liu Wei.


    She is now an actor who has just entered the supporting role. She has a good relationship with the director''s assistant, which can make him better in the crew.


    Maybe there will be a chance to get such a good resource.


    There is no film and television company to sign him, and there is no agent. Lin Miao must pave the way for himself.


    The weather in August is the hottest.


    As soon as Qin Yu left the gate of the hospital, the heat wave made him feel uncomfortable and loosen his necktie.


    Turning around, I just saw the man in costume standing in the shade, leisurely drinking a cup of iced coffee on his face and even carrying a cup in his hand.


    With a hook in the corner of his mouth, he went straight over.


    "Early morning"


    The evil spirit''s voice sounded from his side, and Lin Miao almost threw out the coffee in his hand.


    Looking at the man standing in front of him, Lin Miao almost peed.


    When did this man come here?


    Damn system, why don''t you remind her.


    "Qin... President Qin."


    Lin Miao took back his panic and tightly grasped the coffee paper cup in his hand. How could this big pervert suddenly appear?


    Can''t you really recognize him?


    Qin Yu didn''t miss the panic in Lin Miao''s eyes.


    It''s like doing something wrong and being caught.


    Qin Yu quietly hooked the corner of his mouth again, "seeing your face is like letting me see an acquaintance."

 Chapter 54

    Acquaintances?


    Lin Miao pulled a corner of his mouth and was nervous to death. "Really, it''s my honor to look like President Qin''s acquaintances."


    Damn pervert, can''t you really recognize yourself?


    Lin Miao now wants to ask the system if Qin Yu, a pervert, recognized himself.


    But there was no systematic response.


    Damn pit father system, I''m angry with her again at this time and ignore people.


    Lin Miao, gnashing his teeth, greeted the system and Qinyu countless times.


    Seeing the other party drinking iced coffee, his eyes twinkled and clearly looked like a ghost, Qin Yu picked his eyebrow.


    "Early in the morning, that''s a good name."


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Qin."


    Lin Miao smiled at Qin Yu with your praise. I was very honored. Thinking about how to run under Qin Yu''s eyes, I felt suddenly empty in my hand.


    Looking down, Qin Yu has the iced coffee she bought for director assistant Liu Wei.


    Qin Yu took an elegant drink and frowned gently, "remember not to add sugar next time."


    Lin Miao: "


    This man is really rude. Did she buy him a drink?


    Remember to add sugar?


    Why don''t you just die, you big pervert.


    Lin Miao thought and saw Liu Wei''s car coming from a distance.


    Seeing Liu Wei, Lin Miao''s eyes brightened. "Mr. Qin, my friend is coming. I''ll go. Bye." it''s best to never see him again.


    Liu Wei drove over and saw Lin Miao talking to a man. At first, he didn''t care, but when he saw the man''s face clearly, the whole person was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the person talking to Lin Miao was the president of Qin''s group, Qin Yu, who is said to like men.


    Think about the rumors about Qinyu. Looking at the charming face of male and female in the early morning, Liu Wei''s eyes burst out. When Lin Miao said goodbye to Qinyu, he took out his mobile phone and instantly took three photos of "click, click, click".


    These three photos, both from the angle and the picture, take their faces very clearly, and the angle is very ambiguous.


    Liu Wei snapped his fingers with satisfaction. When he went back and sold these photos to his old friends, he could get a large sum of money. Maybe he had all the money for his marriage and house.


    As soon as he put away his mobile phone, Lin Miao hurried over.


    "Brother Liu, please pick me up on such a hot day. I''m really sorry. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Listening to Lin Miao''s polite voice, Liu Wei was in a better mood. At the same time, he thought that if he talked more with President Qin this morning, he might find out a lot of news about him and President Qin, so the photos and news would be more valuable.


    Thinking like this, Liu Wei''s attitude towards Lin Miao suddenly improved.


    "There''s no trouble. It''s all friends. In the future, your business is brother Liu''s business. Don''t worry. As long as you''re on the crew one day, brother Liu will cover you."


    Although Liu Wei is director Zheng''s assistant, as long as the crew is not a big actor, everyone will curry favor with Liu Wei in order to have a good relationship with the director.


    Because he didn''t see Liu Wei take photos, Lin Miao didn''t think much about his warm attitude. He smiled and said, "thank you, brother Liu. I''ll rely on brother Liu to take care of me in the future."


    "Don''t be polite to brother Liu. Everyone is friends and it''s right to help each other." Liu dada looked at Lin Miao with a frank tone, and then pretended to be casual. "By the way, I saw you saying goodbye to a man just now. Is it your friend?"

 Chapter 55

    Referring to the man just now, Liu Wei obviously saw Lin Miao''s body stiff in the rearview mirror and thought that he guessed right. There was a problem between the two people.


    However, Lin Miao didn''t want to mention the big pervert of Qinyu, but vaguely replied, "an ordinary friend met at the gate of the hospital just now."


    With that, he didn''t say any more and directly cut off the topic.


    Liu Wei drove the car and chatted with Lin Miao without a word. During this period, he tried to lead the topic to Qin Yu several times. I don''t know whether Lin Miao was intentional or unintentional, but she turned away.


    More than 40 minutes later, the car stopped in front of the hotel booked by the crew.


    Lin Miao dragged his aching body and got out of the car tired. "Thank you brother Liu for bringing me back. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    In fact, she wanted to call Viagra, but when she thought that the name was too similar to a drug name, she gave up directly.


    Calling Liu Wei this way, she unconsciously thinks of dirty things


    Too dirty


    Seeing Liu Wei drive away, Lin Miao turns into the hotel and goes back to his room.


    He is male No. 3. The room assigned to him by the crew is a separate senior supporting room. Although it is much worse than the presidential suite of female No. 1 Shiloh, it is already very good for Lin Miao.


    Back in the room, Lin Miao felt terrible. He took off his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a hot bath.


    "Hoo"


    Soaking in a bathtub full of hot water, Lin Miao almost groaned comfortably.


    The aching body was gradually relieved by the hot water until the water temperature in the bathtub gradually cooled down. Lin Miao came out of the bathtub in a bath towel.


    Then he dried his body, fell into bed and went straight to sleep.


    In the quiet room, a silver light slowly appeared at the bedside, and out came a tall and mighty man. Unlike previous times, this time the man''s body was no longer as ethereal as silver light, but had an entity.


    But there is still a light on his face, which makes people can''t see his face clearly.


    The man looked at Lin Miao lying in bed. His slender finger gently touched her forehead. The original appearance of Chen Ling suddenly became Lin Miao himself.


    "Ugly is a little ugly. Fortunately, Ben God doesn''t care about your appearance."


    The man opened his mouth. His voice was disgusted. He lit the finger on Lin Miao''s forehead. A silver light gently flowed out of his fingertip and slowly entered Lin Miao''s body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next day


    Lin Miao was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    Lin Miao gets up from the bed with a frown and glances at the time on the mobile phone. It''s already 9 a.m.


    I''ll go


    She came back from more than four o''clock yesterday afternoon, took a bath and went to bed. She actually slept until nine o''clock the next morning.


    Lin Miao thinks pigs are useless. She can sleep.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of knocking on the door continued. She was in a bad posture when she didn''t open the door.


    "Who?"


    Lin Miao frowned, quickly ran to the bathroom and took a look at himself now.


    I was too tired yesterday. I didn''t make up when I went to bed, so now I look like a woman. In this way, I can''t open the door to each other.


    "It''s me, Liu Wei. Did you get up in the morning? It''s your play right away. I don''t think it''s over yet, so I came to call you."


    It was Liu Wei.


    Lin Miao was relieved. "Brother Liu, I''ll be there right away. Wait for me. I''ll get dressed."

 Chapter 56

    Liu Wei urged badly outside. Lin Miao was afraid of revealing flaws and didn''t dare to be wordy. He quickly called the system, "the system will help me put on makeup. If I make up myself, it must be too late."


    It''s too late to put on fake Adam''s apple and make-up.


    Lin Miao had to turn to the system for help.


    The system didn''t know why it ignored her yesterday, and didn''t know whether it would ignore her today. Lin Miao was more or less nervous.


    Fortunately, although the system is not very reliable sometimes, it is still very reliable most of the time.


    Like now.


    Almost as soon as Lin Miao''s words fell, his face suddenly became like a man, and even his Adam''s apple was done.


    If you don''t pinch it with great strength, no one will find that this is a false Adam''s apple in the middle of her neck.


    "Are you all right in the morning?"


    Outside, Liu Wei is still urging. The more Lin Miao doesn''t open the door, the more Liu Wei thinks there will be something fishy inside?


    Thinking of what he saw yesterday, Liu Wei''s eyes lit up. If he didn''t open the door for himself for half a day in the morning, would it be because Qin Yu was inside?


    If so, this is big news!


    If you take a picture of two men in bed, he will have enough money to buy a house in an instant. He can not only pay for it in full, but also have extra money. Buy his wife a super large diamond ring, Gaga.


    "Here we are."


    After putting on his clothes, Lin Miao felt relieved to open the door for Liu Wei.


    "Brother Liu, I''m sorry to keep you waiting. I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    Lin Miao stood at the door and saw Liu Wei''s eyes constantly looking at his room. His eyes narrowed like stars. He didn''t mean to let the other party in at all.


    Liu Wei anxiously wanted to see if there was a man in Lin Miao''s room, but Lin Miao stood at the door and just didn''t get out of the way. He didn''t look at anything.


    Looking back in disappointment, Liu Wei just smiled at Shanglin Miao''s smiling eyes and gave a sudden click in his heart.


    I thought the other party didn''t find anything?


    "Hehe, since you''ve packed up, let''s go quickly!"


    With an awkward smile, Liu Wei was afraid that Lin Miao would think more and hurriedly urged her to leave quickly.


    And Liu Wei came to the crew.


    Before Lin Miao entered the dressing room, he felt the strange eyes everyone looked at him.


    She is a very sensitive person. She is a little different and will soon be noticed.


    The way everyone looks at themselves today is obviously very different from that a few days ago.


    Lin Miao frowned. Didn''t he make it right so that everyone could see that he was a woman?


    I looked down and checked my makeup and clothes, and found nothing wrong.


    Lin Miao frowned more tightly.


    "System, what''s going on? How come everyone looks at me with different eyes?"


    Lin Miao doesn''t care if the crew want to see themselves, but these people obviously have problems with their own eyes, despise, despise and ridicule


    There are all kinds of eyes, but there is no normal one, which makes Lin Miao very disgusted.


    System: "you can see it at a glance."


    mobile phone?


    Lin Miao quickly took out his mobile phone. Before clicking on it, he saw a push message.


    (the new fresh meat in the entertainment circle and the forbidden love of President Qin Shi!)


    Such a big title, coupled with the photo of her talking with Qin Yu at the gate of the hospital yesterday, the picture is simply


    Lin Miao''s speechless help forehead. My aunt just said two words with the pervert. Why was it written like this?

 Chapter 57

    "In the morning, are you okay?"


    In the dressing room, sister Qin, a makeup artist, looked at the man who was more beautiful than a woman with a worried face.


    "In the early morning, I believe you are definitely a straight man. Those outside are scribbled."


    Although she said that, in fact, sister Qin didn''t have much confidence in her heart. She was more beautiful than women in the early morning. Even Shiloh, the heroine of the play, was much inferior to him.


    It is not surprising that the president of Qin''s group, who is rumored to like men, has a crush on such a good-looking man than women.


    Just


    Sister Qin looks at Lin Miao in the mirror. She has such a beautiful face. She just doesn''t know whether this person likes men in the morning.


    The makeup changed quickly. Lin Miao stood up and looked at sister Qin''s tangled face without much explanation. After thanking her, she went out of the dressing room and into the studio.


    Today is a fight scene. There is a scene in which Junyi Luo falls off a cliff again to save the female owner.


    Because his face was slightly injured when shooting yesterday, director Zheng changed to shooting in the studio today, compared with the location.


    The studio is really much safer, but it''s troublesome to make some special effects in the later stage.


    In the studio


    Director Zheng and his martial arts tutor are explaining martial arts moves with male No. 1 song Ke. When they see Lin Miao coming in, director Zheng gives an instruction to the martial arts instructor and walks over to Lin Miao.


    "Early in the morning, how''s the wound on your face?"


    Zheng guide looked at Lin Miao''s face. It was much better than yesterday. With a thick foundation, he could hardly see where there was any injury.


    "The injury has healed. Thank you for your concern."


    Lin Miao thinks Zheng Xiaolong is a good man. The whole crew are talking about it or looking at themselves differently.


    Just now, along the way, several people who claimed to be higher than him asked him about his relationship with Qinyu.


    Zheng Xiaolong didn''t ask a question, and even his eyes and attitude didn''t change.


    "It''s ok if you''re well hurt. You can have a play today. You can rest after shooting. Take your script. I''ll tell you what to pay attention to."


    Zheng Xiaolong is a very dedicated director. When he comes every day, he will take all the scripts and look at the scripts and the tricks of each actor. Only in this way can he shoot safely.


    Lin Miao knew his habit and had already taken the script and waited for him to explain it to himself


    Just as Lin Miao took out the script, Wang Wei hurried in and said something in Zheng Dao''s ear


    Seeing that Zheng Dao''s face suddenly changed, he looked at himself strangely and followed Wang Wei out.


    "What happened to the system?"


    Lin Miao looked at Zheng Xiaolong''s back and thought that the look he had just looked at himself was too strange.


    System: "well, Qin Yu is coming."


    Hearing that the big pervert Qin Yu came, Lin Miao was scared and almost exclaimed, "what''s that big pervert doing here?"


    System: "90% should be for you."


    Lin Miao: "... That''s still 10%?"


    System: "or for you..."


    Lin Miao: "


    Here, Lin Miao is anxious to discuss with the system how to get rid of the pervert Qin Yu. Over there, director Zheng has respectfully invited the pervert Qin Yu into the studio door.


    Lin Miao: "system, is there any way for Qinyu not to see that I am a woman."


    System: "no, because he already knows, you are Chen Ling."


    Lin Miao: "is he a God? How could he know so quickly?"

 Chapter 58

    As the president of Qin''s group, Qin Yu brought his own aura as soon as he appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the set.


    Especially Shiloh.


    Almost as soon as Qin Yu came in, he ran over.


    "Brother Qin Yu, why are you here free?"


    Looking at Qinyu, Shiloh''s face was flushed with unnatural red.


    Director Zheng Xiaolong thought Qin Yu came here for the early morning. After all, almost all the reports today are about Qin Yu''s early morning.


    However, seeing Shiloh running in a hurry and talking to Qin Yu, and he looked very familiar, made him a little uncertain about his idea.


    Is it true that early in the morning and President Qin are just misunderstandings, while Shi Luo and Qin Yu are


    "So Qin and Shi Luo know each other. It''s just that you talk first. I have something to do here. I''ll come back later..." director Zheng Xiaolong smiled and wanted to give space to Shi Luo and Qin Yu.


    "No"


    From beginning to end, Qin Yu didn''t look at Shiloh. His eyes were always focused on Lin Miao, who almost hid himself in the corner.


    "Come here"


    He reached out and hooked his fingers at Lin Miao. His peach eyes narrowed slightly, just like a fox locking a prey he liked.


    System: "in the past, there are all his people outside. You just want to run, and you can''t run today."


    Lin Miao: "


    With wasted steps, Lin Miao slowly walked towards the big pervert on Qinyu.


    I almost hate to death.


    She just wants to make a play quietly, can''t she?


    System: "in fact, it''s good. With Qinyu as a backer, your acting road will be smoother. I believe that with your acting skills, as long as you have good resources, it''s not difficult to get the title of film queen within a year."


    Lin Miao: "..." seems to be a shortcut.


    Everyone didn''t know Lin Miao''s depression. They only knew that when they saw Qin Yu waving to Lin Miao, the action, the look, the tone, the tenderness could drown a person.


    "Oumanga, Qin Zong is really early in the morning..."


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong. Look at the expression and attitude when President Qin waved in the early morning. It''s so gentle and dead."


    "God, President Qin is my male god. He really likes men."


    "Thunderbolt click..."


    In the whole video studio, all kinds of heartbreaks fell to the ground in an instant.


    In particular, Shiloh, a man she has loved for many years, came here for a man today, so she can''t wait to tear the male and female face in the morning.


    But let Shiluo believe that Qinyu likes the man in the morning. She doesn''t want to believe it.


    Yesterday, Mingming saw a woman come out of Qinyu''s room in a mess.


    "Brother Qin Yu, you know the morning, too. I haven''t heard you say you know the morning before."


    Qin Yu glanced at Shiloh lightly, "do I know you very well?"


    The cold tone and unfeeling attitude almost made Shiloh cry on the spot.


    Repressing the anger and grievances that were about to gush out of his heart, Shiloh far fetched the corner of his mouth, "brother Qin Yu, you''re kidding me again. Grandpa Qin and my grandpa are such good friends. We''ve known each other since childhood. How can we be unfamiliar?"


    "I almost forgot when you talked about it," Qin Yu said to Shi Luo, looking at Lin Miao who was about to come to him. "When you go back, thank your grandpa for me. If he hadn''t drugged me, I wouldn''t know such a lovely little thing."

 Chapter 59

    When he heard the word "medicine", Shiloh''s face couldn''t help turning white.


    Yesterday, she begged grandpa to give Qinyu medicine without telling grandpa Qin, and then took advantage of Grandpa''s convenience in the hospital to go to the clinic when Qinyu''s efficacy occurred.


    But I didn''t expect that when things went to the most critical point, I killed a strange woman on the way, which ruined my good deed.


    "Qin... Brother Qin Yu, what are you talking about? I... I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you understand?" Qin Yu didn''t even give Shiloh a look. "Since you don''t understand, I hope you never understand. Today I''m in a good mood and don''t want to argue with you. If there''s another time, don''t say your grandpa, even your family, I won''t let go."


    Qin Yu said that when he saw Lin Miao who had come to him but was still a meter away from him, he took a step forward and took people into his arms without scruples. "Little thing, now I want to see where you can run."


    When a handsome man brings another beautiful man into his arms, he has no scruples in front of everyone.


    The painting style is so beautiful that everyone can look bloody.


    Shi Luo, in particular, looked at Qin Yu holding the man in his arms and walking outside. His face was blue and white. It was hard to see the extreme.


    Shrinking in the abnormal arms of Qinyu University, Lin Miao almost wants to die.


    "You let go of me. I have to shoot later."


    She is now 100% sure that Qin Yu knows that she is the woman who ran away yesterday.


    Qin Yu looked at the dress of the little woman in her arms. She was dressed as a man. Like yesterday, she was elegant, free and easy, very good-looking and eye-catching.


    But he didn''t like it.


    After picking his eyebrows, Qin Yu directly pulled off Lin Miao''s costume, "I still like the way you wear women''s clothes."


    With that, the big hand pinched the position of her Adam''s apple, until the fake Adam''s apple was pinched and deformed, and then she took back her hand with satisfaction.


    "Where did you buy this thing? It''s very lifelike." yesterday, he was almost cheated by this fake Adam''s apple.


    Lin Miao broke off his claws and said angrily, "it''s none of your business."


    Then touch the Adam''s apple of your throat. It''s really deformed.


    "It''s none of my business," Qin Yu opened the door and stuffed people into the car. "You are my woman now. My woman must look like a woman."


    Lin Miao was stuffed into the car. He was about to open the door and jump out of the car, but Qin Yu directly stuffed him in again.


    "You let go of me, I said. I''ll shoot later. I don''t have time to make trouble with you."


    "Who made trouble with you?" Qin Yu''s face was a little black. He sat in the car and imprisoned the very dishonest woman in his arms. "I won''t object to filming, but you must promise me one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Miao stared at Qin Yu with a wary face. His intuition told her that it must not be a good thing.


    "What''s it, you''ll see." Qin Yu said, kissing Lin Miao''s face and frowning. "Don''t touch such a thick powder later." kissing the foundation of a mouth made Qinyu very unhappy.


    This woman is best seen when she doesn''t make up.


    Lin Miao glanced. "I need to make a film. Don''t kiss if you don''t like it!" after saying that, seeing Qin Yu''s face turned black, Lin Miao felt much better in an instant.


    "Hey, you haven''t told me where you''re taking me. I really want to make a film. If the director..."


    "Just follow me. As for filming, you can come back and shoot again. I''ve asked someone to say hello to Zheng Xiaolong."

 Chapter 60

    Originally I didn''t want to explain, but when I saw the little thing in my arms looking anxious, and then thought about the information I found, Qin Yu blacked his face and rarely explained it to her.


    The luxury version of Lincoln, which was lengthened, galloped on the road. After about half an hour, he stopped in front of the Medical University Affiliated to a university.


    As soon as the car stopped and the driver opened the door, Qin Yu pulled Lin Miao down directly.


    "Why did you bring me here? I''m not sick."


    Lin Miao looked at the door of the shining Medical University and felt a little flustered.


    Chen Ling''s younger brother, Chen Feng, is a graduate student in the Medical University Affiliated to a university.


    Chen Feng''s academic performance is very excellent. Postgraduates are escorted. Chen Ling has always been proud of his brother. All the money he has earned over the years has been used as the tuition for his brother''s postgraduate study.


    Even Chen Ling has been saving money in order to let his brother go abroad for further study and give him a better learning environment.


    Why did Qin Yu bring himself here?


    Lin Miao thought that he had been led by Qin Yu into the gate of the University.


    "Chen Ling, female, 24 years old, has a younger brother named Chen Feng. It is said that he is a graduate student in medical school, and his grades are very excellent." Qin Yu suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Miao: "Chen Ling, am I right?"


    Lin Miao pursed his lips. "Since you already know, what else do you ask me to do?"


    "Ha ha..." Qin Yu looked at her angry appearance. Her slender fingers pinched her face. Lin Miao''s original white face was pinched by him, and two more red fingerprints were instantly added.


    Qin Yu withdrew his hand awkwardly. "I brought you here to tell you that your brother studies so well. What a pity if you lose this opportunity to go to school?"


    Lin Miao suddenly looked up, smiled at the man''s eyes and said, "you... You want to threaten me?"


    "System, can I stab this bastard with a knife?"


    System: "unless you want to die with him."


    Lin Miao: "


    Seeing that the little woman was going to blow her hair, Qin Yu''s smile deepened, "it''s not a threat, it''s a deal."


    Lin Miao: "bah, what''s the difference between that and threat?"


    She can guarantee that if she doesn''t agree, Qinyu, a big pervert, will not hesitate to let Chen Feng can''t read here, so she dropped out of school.


    Chen Feng likes medicine very much and will graduate soon. If he drops out of school at this time, it will be a blow to him.


    Qinyu is determined to eat. Chen Ling will be desperate for her brother, so she will threaten Chen Ling with Chen Feng.


    However, Qinyu is right.


    Even though Lin Miao now occupies Chen Ling''s body, it is also impossible to do anything to hurt Chen Feng.


    "Hoo"


    Exhaling a sullen breath in his heart, Lin Miao compromised, "say it, what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing Lin Miao''s promise, Qin Yu smiled, like a winter plum, which is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, come with me. You''ll know when you get there."


    Take the man to the car again, and Qin Yu orders the driver to drive.


    The trip was very short, only ten minutes away. The car stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Looking at the five big characters in the marriage registration office, Lin Miao suddenly widened his eyes.


    What does Qin Yu, a big pervert, want?


    Don''t you want to get a license with yourself?


    "The system is not agreed, but just sleep with the big pervert Qinyu?"


    What''s going on now?

 Chapter 61

    System: "this is the trend of the plot. You just let it go."


    Lin Miao: "..." that is to say, the resistance is invalid. You must get a certificate with the big pervert Qinyu.


    As Lin Miao thought, after they got off the bus, Qin Yu directly took them to the marriage registry.


    Even if she knew that she would have to get a license with Qin Yu at the next moment, she still wanted to struggle again.


    "President Qin, are we too hasty?"


    In fact, when Lin Miao asked this sentence, thousands of grass and mud horses were roaring in his heart. It was not only hasty, but simply hasty, okay.


    Don''t you just sleep and won''t get pregnant? Why are you in such a hurry to be responsible for her.


    In addition to a few trembling staff standing in the huge marriage registry, there are not even half of the newlyweds to register for marriage.


    Looking at the expression of fear on the faces of these staff members, I knew that this was the marriage registry, but I didn''t know that this was the crematorium registry.


    All the people were ignored by Qin Yu, and his eyes were only on Lin Miao from beginning to end.


    I don''t know if I was poisoned by this woman. I feel that the little woman in front of me is very cute. I really want to rub it in my arms.


    Lin Miao felt a little numb when he was seen by Qin Yu. "President Qin, why don''t we come back another day? We are all adults. Marriage is a big thing after all. It''s not good to be hasty, and I didn''t bring my ID card and Hukou book. Look..."


    "No"


    Qin Yu''s eyes are getting colder. Looking at Lin Miao, don''t think he doesn''t know what the little woman in front of him is thinking. After sleeping with him, Qin Yu still wants to be irresponsible. It''s just a dream.


    "Is everything ready?"


    The cold voice made everyone tremble, and even Lin Miao was startled.


    This man is too terrible. He changes his face when he says he changes his face. The man with a cold voice wants to freeze to death.


    "Done... Done."


    Among the staff in a row, an old man who looked older with glasses came out of the line and handed over two red books to Qinyu.


    "I wish young Qin and Mrs. Qin a happy marriage for a hundred years... Early... And early birth."


    Although the other party''s blessing words stuttered and his voice trembled a little, Lin Miao obviously saw Qin Yu''s slightly raised corners of his mouth.


    Because of this sentence, the goods suddenly turned cloudy to sunny and smiled


    Lin Miao: "..." a big pervert is a big pervert. A word can change your mood.


    Qin Yu took the marriage certificate from the other party, opened it, and handed one of them to Lin Miao.


    "Remember, from today on, you are Mrs. Qin."


    Lin Miao: "..." can she not.


    Looking up at shangqinyu, Lin Miao reluctantly took over the ID card.


    Before I could open it to see the contents, the marriage certificate in my hand was taken away the next second.


    Qin Yu: "I think it''s safer to put this here. You''re so stupid. What if you lose it?"


    My uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    "Qinyu, President of Qinda, please make it clear. Where am I stupid?"


    She''s a very clever fairy, okay.


    Seeing Lin Miao blowing his hair, he bared his teeth and wanted to bite himself to death.


    Qin Yu was in a good mood. He put away his marriage certificate and poked Lin Miao''s deformed Adam''s apple with his slender finger. "It''s not stupid to live like this."

 Chapter 62

    Quickly and Qinyu get the marriage certificate.


    When Lin Miao came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he wanted to go back to the crew.


    She doesn''t have many parts in this play, and she''s still shooting ahead. Lin Miao really wants to finish the play quickly, then pick up a good script and start her struggle.


    After all, she has only one year. If she can''t get the movie queen for Chen Ling at that time, she will be scared.


    The world is so beautiful that Lin Miao can''t bear to turn into ash.


    "Who allowed you to go back?"


    Qinyu glanced coldly at the little woman who was leaving and directly carried the man to the car.


    "Xu Jiang, go to Tianle."


    Tianle is the most famous shopping paradise in a city. All the things in it are for high-end people.


    Lin Miao only heard of it in Chen Ling''s memory, but he hasn''t been there, because even the lowest thing costs thousands, and Chen Ling''s monthly salary is given to her brother as the cost of living. Even paying the rent is a headache. Where can I have spare money to spend there.


    When he was stuffed into the car by Qinyu, Lin Miao had no time to say a word, and the car went to heaven happily at full speed.


    Tianle is a famous high-end consumption paradise.


    Just standing at the door, Lin Miao could feel the pearly breath coming from inside.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Lin Miao tightly covered his bag and looked at Qin Yu warily.


    Don''t let her buy things here. All Chen Ling''s savings are not enough to buy a pendant here.


    Qin Yu took a contemptuous look at Lin Miao and directly carried him in.


    "Hey, Qinyu, I tell you, I really don''t buy things. I don''t have money. I really don''t have money."


    "Shut up"


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Qin Yu turned black and directly carried people into the elevator.


    He was thrown into the elevator and watched Qin Yu gently press the button on the top floor. Lin Miao stared and wanted to eat Qin Yu.


    "I tell you, Qinyu, I really don''t have the money to buy such expensive things. Please let me go back quickly. I have to make a film. I..."


    Frowned by her chattering little mouth, Qin Yu directly bowed his head and kissed her.


    A little light strawberry fragrance, very delicious.


    "Well..."


    Lin Miao never thought that Qin Yu, a pervert, would kiss her if she didn''t agree.


    "Ding"


    The elevator stopped at the top floor. Qin Yu reluctantly let go of the confused little woman who had been kissed in her arms. "Remember that you are Mrs. Qin now. Everything here is yours. As long as you like it, take whatever you like. The most important thing for your husband is money..."


    Lin Miao didn''t hear a word of what Qin Yu was saying.


    All she knew was that Qin Yu told her that she could take anything here without money.


    You know, the things on the top of Tianle are one in a million, with price and no market.


    Lin Miao looked at the rows of diamond rings in front of him, and his excited saliva was about to flow out.


    These things, when she was not hit by the system, that is, in her dream, her wild man husband bought them for her.


    I didn''t expect my dream to come true now.


    Qin Yu saw Lin Miao staring at the diamond ring in front of him, his eyes shining, his cold face hooked the corners of his mouth.


    "Like diamond rings?" he asked.


    "Mm-hmm." Lin Miao hardly thought. He couldn''t wait to nod. Who doesn''t like the diamond ring.


    "If you kiss me, how about I give you the biggest one?"


    Lin Miao, who was originally enthusiastic, turned his eyes at Qin Yu''s shameless words.


    The diamond ring in front of the other side lost interest in an instant.


    The diamond ring, of course, requires a man to kneel on one knee and propose.


    Let her sacrifice her hue to kiss him. What''s that.

 Chapter 63

    Please, Lin Miao is also very proud, okay.


    The little woman blew her hair again and ran away.


    Qin Yu''s face turned black. He directly carried Lin Miao''s collar and brought the man back.


    "President, the ring you want is ready."


    The manager in charge of the diamond ring area respectfully put the purple brocade box in front of Qin Yu, quickly looked at the man around the president, and quickly bent down and went down.


    It is said that the president likes men. He didn''t believe it at first, but he saw the man just now.


    He believed it


    Don''t you see the president leading this man to get the diamond ring now.


    This pair of diamond rings was designed and made by the president himself, just for the future wife.


    But the manager didn''t expect that the future wife was a man.


    Do you want to report this to the master?


    While the manager was struggling, Qin Yu opened the brocade box and took out the diamond ring. Then, whether Lin Miao wanted it or not, he took it to her hand.


    The back of the ring is engraved with QY two letters, which is the English abbreviation of Qin Yu''s name.


    "With the ring engraved with my name, you are my man, you know?" in an overbearing tone, Qin Yu clenched Lin Miao''s hand and announced sovereignty.


    If you can, Lin Miao really wants to take off the ring and throw it away.


    But before she could react, the man was carried to the clothing area by Qin Yu.


    "Jeremy, pick out some clothes that fit her and change her clothes for me."


    Qin Yu doesn''t like the way Lin Miao wears men''s clothes. Obviously, she is a lovely woman and has to pretend to be a man.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to change my clothes... Hello..."


    Without giving Lin Miao a chance to resist, Qin Yu took a dress handed over by Jeremy and directly dragged Lin Miao to the dressing room inside.


    Jeremy is worthy of being a master figure in the clothing industry. Just glancing at Lin Miao''s figure, he saw that she was a woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin family


    "Grandpa Qin, you are still powerful. Shiloh is not your opponent at all."


    Shiloh looked at the chess pieces eaten by master Qin, stood up and directly admitted defeat.


    When someone plays chess with him, old Qin seems to be in a good mood.


    "Ha ha... You are the only girl who has a heart and knows to play chess with me when you are free."


    Shiloh helped old man Qin rearrange the chessboard and pretended to say unintentionally, "brother Qin Yu has found the right person. There must be people playing chess with Grandpa Qin in the future. I''m afraid grandpa Qin doesn''t want Shiloh''s smelly chess basket at that time."


    "What are you talking about? The boy found his lover?"


    Old man Qin was stunned when he heard the news. His grandson himself knew that he had tried his best for so many years and didn''t make him interested in any woman or even start.


    It was said that his baby grandson liked men. At first, old Qin didn''t believe it, but later, he arranged so many women that Qin Yu was indifferent. Even he almost believed that his grandson liked men.


    Today, I suddenly heard Shiloh say that Qinyu had found the right person. We can imagine how excited old man Qin was.


    Shiloh saw the reaction of old man Qin in his eyes, and he hated it in his heart.


    For the Qin family, as long as Qin Yu can find a woman, get married and have children.


    Even if that woman is a psychopath, it is estimated that old man Qin will not dislike it.


    Who makes Qinyu like it.


    But what if the other person is a man?


    I don''t know if old man Qin will faint directly when he hears this news

 Chapter 64

    "Yes, Grandpa Qin, don''t you know? I was shocked when Qin Yu went to our crew today. I thought he was looking for me, but I didn''t expect that he actually liked the early morning of our crew. Although he was really a man in the early morning, he looked..."


    "Bang"


    Before Shiloh finished, the chessboard on the table was directly lifted by master Qin.


    Chess pieces made of ivory were scattered all over the ground in an instant.


    "You said... Qin Yu really found a man?"


    Hearing the news, old man Qin felt that he was in a dark moment and almost fell down.


    "Qin Dong, Qin Dong, go and get that evil evil back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianle top floor


    In the fitting room.


    Qin Yu looked at the little woman in women''s clothes in front of him. She was thinking about how to take down the person and remove the bone into her stomach again


    "Mr. Qin, the old man asked you to go back at once," said the assistant, looking strangely at the door of the fitting room, "let you take the one inside with you."


    The assistant really doesn''t know what to call the people inside, madam?


    Looks like he''s a man?


    Qin Yu glanced coldly at his assistant, "I see. You go out first."


    "Yes"


    With the president''s cold eyes, the assistant was sweating all over and didn''t dare to stay more. He ran out quickly.


    Lin Miao changed into a purple A-shaped skirt and came out. Qin Yu''s eyes brightened. "Yes, you are very suitable for the color of purple. I''ll let them use purple later and design more clothes for you."


    Lin Miao standing in front of the mirror, can she refuse?


    Obviously not.


    Just now she didn''t want to try on her clothes. The man threatened her. If she didn''t go in by herself, he would go in with her. It''s just that he can''t decide whether he will do anything after he goes in.


    With such a naked threat, Lin Miao had no choice but to go in with his clothes.


    No way, the unreliable system, the more at this time, the more it can''t help her.


    "Then this one!"


    This is the most common of the pile of clothes Qin Yu gave her.


    Chong Qinyu showed a bright smile and said in a flattering tone, "then I''ll go in and change it, and you''ll have someone wrap it up for me."


    Lin Miao plans to change his clothes into his own costumes, and then hurry to the set.


    Qin Yu, a big pervert, is a walking estrous machine. She always touches her with her body intentionally or unintentionally. Doesn''t she feel the hard stick under him?


    "Don''t change it. I''ll take you to see someone. This dress suits you well."


    "See people? See who?"


    Lin Miao stares at Qin Yu. Looking at this guy''s posture, isn''t he going to take her to see her parents?


    Qin Yu directly pulled people close to his arms, "what are you afraid of? I won''t eat you. You''ll know when you go."


    Then he said, gently on Lin Miao''s nose, "also, don''t be so far away from me in the future. When you''re around me, you should run to my arms, you know?"


    Lin Miao: "


    Beast, it''s a walking beast!


    Dressed in women''s clothes, Lin Miao was pulled out of the dressing room by Qin Yu, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Manager, am I right? Is this beautiful woman the man the president just brought in?"


    The manager wiped his eyes, looked at Lin Miao carefully, and nodded definitely, "although he changed his gender, it should be the man. That''s right."


    "Manager, President Qin is awesome. The lady you are looking for is actually male or female..."

 Chapter 65

    "Nonsense, it''s obviously a man without a chest. How can it be a woman."


    Most importantly, if you let president Qin know that the men he likes are called women by these people, they will certainly kill them on the spot.


    "That''s right, but the man looks very weak. It''s probably the one who was pressed!"


    Lin Miao listened to the constant discussion around him. After more than 20 years of patience and cultivation, he didn''t crack at those bastards.


    Hemp egg


    Blind? Why don''t I have breasts? It''s just that women dress up as men and wrap their breasts. It''s a little small, but it''s not so bad that I can''t see it?


    Also, she has a god system as the backstage. Is it good to be strong? Where can these people see that she is weak?


    Lin Miao clenched his teeth and decided not to bear it. He poked his finger at Qin Yu''s waist. "Aren''t you angry when these people talk like this?"


    What about the tyrannical president, cold and impermanent?


    When the goods heard these people talking about him, why didn''t they go up and wave their hands and let people kill them?


    Also, why did the goods smile instead of getting angry after she asked.


    "What''s so angry? What they said is not true. If you feel small, I can squeeze you..."


    Squeeze


    Squeeze


    Looking at Qin Yu, his joking eyes fell on his chest. Lin Miao''s face turned black and suddenly blew his hair. "Qin Yu, you''re a big pervert. I don''t need you to squeeze. At that time, you''d better squeeze your own inch. It''s small like a loach. It''s good to talk about others."


    Qin Yu: "


    An inch, isn''t it?


    Qin Yu gritted his teeth and stuffed the little woman who was still crying into the car. "Baby, I don''t think my inch can meet you, can I?"


    The voice of Yin measurement sounded in his ear. With the man''s cold momentum, Lin Miao shrank his neck.


    What do you do? She seems to annoy the big pervert.


    "System... Call system, Lord God system. Help me. If you don''t answer again, I''ll really be scared."


    Lin Miao kept shouting in her heart. It''s a pity that the LORD God system adult was stunned and didn''t answer her.


    The man around him was getting colder and colder, and Lin Miao began to shiver.


    Qin Yu is in a very bad mood at the moment.


    Damn woman, after satirizing him, she can''t even say a good word to coax him. It''s really stupid.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Qin Yu became. If he hadn''t wanted to see Grandpa later, he would eat her now.


    "When you see Grandpa later, you don''t have to be nervous. Just be happy yourself. Don''t worry about the rest."


    "What?"


    Suddenly hearing the big Pervert''s mouth, Lin Miao trembled and didn''t hear what he said clearly.


    Qin Yu''s face is not generally black at the moment. "Listen, I''m saying it for the last time. When you see Grandpa later, you just play with your own, as long as you''re happy."


    Lin Miao: "


    It''s a dog day. This goods really took her to see her parents.


    "That... That Qinyu, are we developing a little faster? After all, we just met..."


    "Fast?" Qin Yu raised her eyebrows. "Have we slept in the hospital?"


    "I slept, but that..."


    "Well, you slept with me and now you get my marriage certificate with me," Qin Yu said. Qin Yu suddenly took two marriage certificates in front of Lin Miao. "Chen Ling, remember that you are now my wife of Qin Yu, and I won''t divorce you. Therefore, you can''t have any other thoughts except to love me and accept everything I have,


    I don''t care if you have a boyfriend in the past, or what other men you like, just remember that you can''t divorce me in this life. "

 Chapter 66

    Qin family


    When Qin Yu held Lin Miao''s hand and appeared in the hall of the Qin family villa.


    So people were stunned.


    The most shocked is not old Qin, but Shiloh.


    Originally, she thought that Qin Yu would come back with him in the early morning. It was estimated that he would be killed directly in the early morning.


    But she never thought that Qin Yu had brought a woman back.


    And holding the woman''s hand in such a close position.


    "Why are you so anxious to find me back?" Qin Yu took Lin Miao''s hand and walked to old man Qin, "Ling Ling is good. Call Grandpa."


    Lin Miao: "


    Master Qin: "


    "Wait..." old man Qin raised his hand and stopped Qin Yu from asking Lin Miao to call himself Grandpa. Then he looked at Lin Miao carefully for a while and said, "it''s not a man."


    Lin Miao: "


    After Qin Yu came in, there was no expression on his face. At the moment, when he heard what master Qin said, he glanced at him coldly, "you really want me to find a man."


    Listening to his serious tone, old man Qin raised his hand and was about to fight.


    "Smelly boy, what nonsense."


    He glared at Qin Yu fiercely. Old Qin''s eyes fell on Lin Miao again, but this time his eyes were much softer than the sharp eyes just now, and his tone was much softer than just now. "What''s your name, how long you''ve been with Qin Yu, and what you do at home..."


    "Grandpa, are you going to check your registered permanent residence?" Qin Yu''s voice was impatient and stretched out his hand to protect the silly little woman in his arms.


    Lin Miao was completely puzzled by the sudden questions of old man Qin.


    One second, master Qin thought she was like an enemy. The next second, he began to ask her family. Did the master''s painting style turn too fast?


    Interrupted by his grandson, old Qin turned black and raised his hand to fight Qinyu, but every time it seemed that he was going to touch Qinyu, his hand would stop.


    "Smelly boy, I''m talking to my future granddaughter-in-law. You can do whatever you need. Don''t get in my way here."


    Lin Miao: "..." what?


    She didn''t say anything. The old man directly recognized himself as his daughter-in-law?


    Lin Miao now finally understands how Qin Yu''s resolute and resolute temperament came from his ancestors!


    "We don''t have time. Play by yourself!"


    He didn''t give old Qin and Lin Miao a chance to get along alone. Qin Yu held people in his arms and wanted to take them away.


    Shi Luo, who had been silent and stood behind old Qin, was shocked and speechless when he saw Lin Miao''s face.


    He never thought that what Qinyu brought today was not the man in the early morning, but the woman who appeared in the hospital that day.


    And now even Mr. Qin has spoken. It seems that he has identified this woman as Qinyu''s girlfriend.


    Even sun''s daughter-in-law said this.


    Shiloh gritted his teeth and stared at Lin Miao in Qin Yu''s arms.


    No, she can''t let this woman rob Qinyu. She has loved Qinyu for more than 20 years. Qinyu is her and Mrs. Qin''s position is also hers. No one can rob Qinyu.


    "Miss, we met again. I saw you in the hospital yesterday and ran out of brother Qin Yu''s ward in a mess. I didn''t expect that you would become brother Qin Yu''s girlfriend in less than 24 hours. I really envy you!"

 Chapter 67

    "Wait"


    Shiloh''s words made master Qin instantly stop Qin Yu who was leaving. "Shiloh, what? You saw my granddaughter-in-law come out of this boy''s ward yesterday. What''s the matter? Tell me."


    It''s not easy to find a granddaughter-in-law. He can''t let his grandson bully people away.


    Hearing that old man Qin called the woman a granddaughter-in-law, Shiloh almost vomited a bowl of blood.


    Mingming hated to death in his heart. He had to maintain a decent smile on the surface and said to the old man, "in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. When I went to the hospital to deliver dinner to Grandpa yesterday noon, I just heard that brother Qin Yu was also in the hospital, so I wanted to go and see him,


    It''s just... I didn''t expect to see this young lady running out of the door before I went in. I seemed to see brother Qin Yu''s face was very ugly at that time. I thought... I thought... "


    In the back, Shiloh''s voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, old Qin didn''t hear what she said clearly.


    However, her words also made master Qin understand some things.


    What did Qin Yu do in the hospital yesterday? Old man Qin couldn''t know better.


    Just why did this woman come out of such a room?


    Old man Qin''s face was getting colder. He stared at Qin Yu for a few seconds and patted his yellow pear wood tea table. "Smelly boy, tell me what happened yesterday. Did you bully my granddaughter-in-law?"


    Lin Miao: "......" your brain circuit is really


    After hearing the old man''s angry roar, Qin Yu calmly kissed Lin Miao on the cheek, "as you can see."


    Master Qin: "..." I never knew that his grandson was so shameless. Anyone with eyes could see that the little girl was very resistant to him.


    However, the old man doesn''t care about this. Young man, just grind it in a little more. Maybe he can hold his great grandson earlier.


    "By the way," old man Qin looked at Lin Miao lovingly. The look in his eyes made Lin Miao''s scalp numb. "Granddaughter-in-law, I don''t know your name?"


    "Qin... Um"


    Lin Miao wanted to call old Qin, but before she finished, the man around her twisted her waist, and she almost jumped up on the spot.


    Qin Yu Yin measured the extremely overbearing voice in his ear and sent it into the eardrum, "call grandpa"


    Lin Miao glared at him and turned to give a brilliant look to old man Qin, "Grandpa Qin, my name is Chen Ling."


    Master Qin pretended not to see the interaction between them, but remembered Lin Miao''s name, "Chen Ling, this name sounds good. I''ll call you Ling Ling in the future!"


    Lin Miao: "..." does she have the right to object?


    "OK, I also think Ling Ling is closer."


    After glancing at Shiloh, who was about to explode with anger, Lin Miao threw a proud look at her.


    The sample still wants to dig a hole for my sister. I haven''t settled with you about the matter of landing on my face, but you brought it to the door yourself.


    Shiloh stared at Lin Miao tightly and clenched her teeth so that she didn''t lose control on the spot. It''s just that why does this woman always look so kind?


    I seem to have seen her somewhere and know her very well.


    Just where have you seen it?


    Before Shiloh remembered where he had met Lin Miao, master Qin spoke.


    "Today, Ling Ling came home. I''m happy. I''ll ask the kitchen to cook more good dishes later. Ling Ling ate at home and left. Shiloh, you also stay. You young people are all girls. There should be a topic to talk about. There is a generation gap between me and you, ha ha..."

 Chapter 68

    "Grandpa Qin, you are not old. When I came in and saw you just now, I thought you were Qin Yu''s uncle. You see, you don''t have a white hair on your head. You are very young..."


    Lin Miao tried his best to annoy Shiloh. Good words jumped out of his mouth as if he didn''t want money at all.


    "Ha ha... I''m not as young as you said. I''m more than 60 years old this year and 70 years old in two years..."


    Although he said he was old, old man Qin''s smiling eyes were almost out of sight, and he was very happy.


    "Flatterer, see when you can be proud?"


    Shiloh gritted his teeth and forced himself to show a decent smile. "Grandpa Qin, I''ll go to the kitchen and see what I''m going to prepare for noon today?"


    "OK, you go!"


    Master Qin didn''t think too much, but Qin Yu narrowed his eyes when he heard Shiloh''s words.


    Lin Miao chatted with master Qin. He didn''t know what to talk about. Standing in the kitchen, Shiloh could hear master Qin''s hearty laughter from time to time in the hall.


    "I don''t know what the damned woman did to make old man Qin so happy. It''s damned."


    Throwing away his vegetables, Shiloh went straight out.


    No, she can''t just admit defeat.


    When Shiloh came to the hall, the hall that was still laughing and laughing had long been quiet. "Where''s grandpa Qin?" she grabbed a servant and asked.


    "The old man is tired. He went upstairs to have a rest."


    Shiloh then asked, "what about brother Qin Yu and the woman?"


    "The young master took the young lady for a walk in the garden."


    "I see. Go and be busy!"


    Waving the servant away, Shiloh went straight to the garden.


    "Qin Yu, you big pervert, don''t threaten me. I tell you, even if I die, I won''t compromise with you. I want me not to shoot unless I die."


    In the garden, Lin Miao''s voice sounded excited and angry.


    Shiloh hid in the flowers and the cat was naked, making it difficult to see her.


    When she came to the garden, she just didn''t want Qin Yu to be alone with the woman, but she didn''t expect to hear the two people seem to be arguing.


    Shiloh hooked his mouth and flashed a light in his eyes. It seems that the relationship between this woman and brother Qinyu doesn''t seem very good.


    Just now she said she was filming. Is she an actress?


    But why haven''t you heard the name Chen Ling in the entertainment circle?


    This woman looks so beautiful. It''s reasonable to say that she should have been red and purple long ago?


    Is the other party new?


    In the garden, after Lin Miao roared at Qinyu, he seemed silent for a few minutes.


    Qin Yu said again, "well, you won." the voice of compromise was full of helplessness.


    He just doesn''t want other men to see her beauty, but it seems that filming is the bottom line of this little woman.


    I really don''t know how she is so keen on acting.


    "However, you must promise me that acting is OK. No physical conflict with other men or kissing and sex scenes are allowed. If I see it, let alone filming, I will break your legs and lock you beside me."


    Hearing the other party''s extremely serious voice, Lin Miao''s legs trembled. She knew what Qin Yu said was true and must not be joking with her.


    If she had anything to do with other wild men, Qin Yu would certainly break her leg.


    God, what a terrible pervert.


    Lin Miao was desperate, but in order to keep his legs, he changed his face decisively the next second and looked at Qin Yu flatteringly. "Don''t you forget that I''m a man in the crew. No one knows I''m a woman, and all the people who play with me are women. How can I make kissing and bed scenes with men?"

 Chapter 69

    Shiloh, hiding in the flowers, opened his eyes when he heard Lin Miao say he was a man in the crew.


    Chen Ling - early in the morning


    When I saw Chen Ling today, she had a thick foundation on her face.


    As you can see, she is beautiful and has good skin. She doesn''t need to build so many foundation.


    Unless she''s trying to hide something?


    What is she trying to hide?


    He scratched his lips and suddenly remembered that when he was filming yesterday morning, his face was slightly bruised. When he was making up this morning, his face was covered with thick foundation, so as to cover up the scratches on his face when he was filming.


    At the thought of this, Shiloh''s eyes lit up, so in fact, Chen Ling was filming in the crew dressed as a man in the early morning.


    Hehe


    Shiloh sneered. Chen Ling didn''t want people to know she was a woman, so she let everyone know she was a woman. Brother Qin Yu didn''t let her kiss a man, so she asked Chen Ling to shoot a large-scale ambiguous play with a man. At that time, she must see the embarrassment of the woman when brother Qin Yu broke her leg.


    She wants Chen Ling to know that the man she sees in Shiloh is not so easy to rob. Doing things always has to pay a price, and the price is very high.


    At dinner, old man Qin was helped down by Lin Miao with a crutch from the building. They talked and laughed.


    Suppressed his jealousy, Shiloh smiled happily and pulled Lin Miao''s hand, "Chen Ling, I heard you are also an actor. I don''t know which crew you are filming now?"


    Lin Miao raised her eyebrows at Shiloh''s sudden enthusiasm and was secretly vigilant.


    It was said that the fox had no good intention to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. She thought Shiloh was like this now.


    "I''m a newcomer. I''ve received some small productions and played dragon tricks. Sister Shiloh may not have heard of it. It''s better not to say it and make a fool of herself."


    This question was cleverly brought by Lin Miao in one sentence, but Shiloh was not so easy to deal with.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only a matter of time before you want to become popular in the circle with your appearance. I have a lot of good resources. I''ll introduce them to you later. By the way, which brokerage company you signed up with. I''ll ask my broker to find your broker later and promise to introduce you some top-level resources."


    Shiloh''s question also made old man Qin look over and wait for Lin Miao''s answer.


    If you can, he doesn''t agree with Qin Yu''s girlfriend to film. That circle is a big dye vat. It''s too messy. It seems that we should check this girl carefully.


    Although it''s not easy for grandson to meet an attractive girlfriend, it''s better to lack than abuse. This is the bottom line of old Qin.


    Otherwise, he would rather foster a great grandson and let Qin Yu be single all his life.


    Among the four people, only Qinyu is the most calm, sitting in a chair and sipping wine gracefully.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m just a little dragon now. I haven''t signed a brokerage company yet, and I don''t need help. Part of my acting is to make money, but more importantly, I want to prove myself with my strength."


    "Well said!"


    Looking at Lin Miao''s clear eyes, old man Qin is very satisfied now.


    However, we still have to wait until we come back after checking.


    Seeing that Shiloh was angry and forbearing, Lin Miao Jiaojie smiled cunningly like a little fox.


    Qin Yu looked at her smile and unconsciously smiled.


    In the little woman he likes, there are always countless ways to affect his mood.

 Chapter 70

    Both questions were cleverly biased by Lin Miao. Shiloh didn''t give up and continued: "since you haven''t signed any company, it''s better to come to our company. Your appearance is so good. I believe the company will focus on cultivating you."


    He emphasized his good looks again and again. If Lin Miao didn''t understand what Shiloh said, he would be a fool.


    Isn''t Shiloh changing the law to say that he has been hidden by the rules.


    "No, sister Shiloh, I said I want to prove myself by flattening my strength. If I flatten my face, do you think I will really just play a trick in the crew?"


    Lin Miao is right, because Chen Lingchang is very good-looking. If she is willing to accept those transactions, there must be a lot of resources waiting for her. She doesn''t have to dress up as a man to work hard in the circle.


    She has appearance, acting skills and strength. If she was willing, she would have become a movie queen.


    "Ling Ling is right. She won''t bother Miss Shiloh about signing a film and television company, because Ling Ling is about to sign a contract with Fenghuang entertainment."


    Qin Yu''s words stunned Shiloh.


    Fenghuang entertainment is the only film and television company under Qin group.


    However, although it is only a film and television company, no one can shake its position in the entertainment industry, because there are not many artists signed by Fenghuang entertainment, but each is a film emperor or queen, or a small fresh meat popular all over the world.


    Moreover, the standard of signing artists for Fenghuang was very harsh. She wanted to enter Fenghuang because her own conditions were not enough.


    I didn''t expect that Chen Ling would sign a contract with Feng Huang so easily.


    It''s false to say no to jealousy. Now Shiloh looks at Lin Miao and wants to destroy her face.


    After eating the meal with Lin Miao like chewing wax, Shiloh didn''t stay much. He directly found an excuse and left.


    Lin Miao also wanted to go, but Qin Yu grabbed his wrist. "Grandpa, you have a rest early. We''ll go back first."


    Qinyu was in a good mood when she left the villa with a little woman.


    He can eat meat in a minute.


    "Where are you going? I''m going back to the crew."


    The direction of the car is obviously opposite to that of the crew. Lin Miao struggles to get off.


    "Have you ever seen someone whose wife has to work on the wedding night?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Miao was stunned by Qinyu''s cold voice. "No, it''s a wedding night. I didn''t hold a wedding with you. Qinyu, don''t push an inch."


    "I can advance an inch?" Qin Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the dangerous smell filled the whole carriage in an instant. Lin Miao stepped back. "What do you... What do you want to do? I''ll tell you... You''re against the law, and I... I''ll sue you."


    Looking at the man approaching slowly, Lin Miao almost wanted to cry without tears. The carriage was so big that she couldn''t hide anywhere if she wanted to, and the doors were locked. She just couldn''t open it if she wanted to.


    "System, help!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes have obviously begun to shine green. He will soon turn into a wolf and want to shake with his car. Don''t you see that even the driver has rolled away.


    "I wanted to wait until I got home and wash you up and eat you, but I found I couldn''t wait to get home. Baby, I think the feeling in the car should be good. You also want to try, right?"


    Lin Miao: "..." try your uncle.


    "System, help, you''re saving me, I''m really eaten."


    System: "you deserve it. It''s okay. What are you doing teasing him?"


    Lin Miao''s surprised face, "system Lord, you''re finally alive again. Come on, bring me into space. The fragments of Lord God are going crazy."

 Chapter 71

    The extended luxury Lincoln stopped in the night.


    The driver had already hid in the car behind him.


    With a "stab", Qin Yu pulled off his shirt, revealing his strong chest and eight well-organized abdominal muscles, which were bright and dark in the dimly lit carriage.


    "Gudong"


    Lin Miao swallowed his saliva unconsciously. The last time the system called her back too fast, she didn''t have time to see the man''s figure.


    Now see, it''s really good, people can''t help but want to scream.


    "How''s it going, baby? Are you satisfied with my figure?"


    Qin Yu looked at Lin Miao, his thin lips rising slightly, and his smile was evil and dangerous.


    He didn''t forget the last time the woman threw him a hundred dollars afterwards.


    Said he was a little loach.


    Today, he will show the damned woman how powerful his little loach is.


    "Qinyu, let''s have something to say. It''s not good to take off your clothes so often. It''s really... It''s really bad."


    Lin Miao was forced to retreat. Looking at the man who had grabbed his wrist, he was anxious to die.


    The unreliable bastard of the system talked to himself just now. Why didn''t he get rid of himself?


    "I think it''s good. It''s so hot in the car. Take off your clothes, baby. Come on, I''ll help you..."


    Qin Yu said, pulling Lin Miao''s wrist and instantly pulling people into his arms.


    On a blind date, Lin Miao trembled at the hot temperature on Qin Yu''s body.


    Then I heard a stab, and the priceless purple A-shaped skirt on her suddenly became two halves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before the woman under her body called out, Qin Yu seemed to have expected it, and immediately bowed his head to block each other''s mouth.


    "That''s bad"


    He bowed his head. Peach blossom eyes were full of intoxicating smile. His fingers gently stroked the back of the little woman under him. The smooth and delicate hand feeling made people linger like jade.


    "Do you like it?"


    The man''s hot breath sprayed on his ears, and the little woman in his arms trembled.


    Looking at her reaction, Qin Yu narrowed her eyes with satisfaction, and her fingers slipped gently... The little woman under her body was numb


    Lips and teeth nibbled gently at her jade like earlobe


    "Well..."


    A slight whine, like a bonfire burning at night, made Qinyu''s blood boil.


    "Remember, your man can only be me."


    Qin Yu feels that he is a spoiled goblin and will never get tired of it all his life.


    In the car,


    The ambiguous atmosphere continued to heat up, and the soft murmur filled the carriage


    Lin Miao looked at the big dark screen without expression.


    I can still see a lens the first two times. Now it''s directly black.


    "System, are you going too far."


    She admitted that she finally counseled herself and was pulled back by the system.


    Now the people in the car are real Chen Ling and Qin Yu.


    But I can''t eat meat, not to mention soup. Now the system is too excessive, and I don''t even show her pig hair.


    System: "darling, I''ll let you eat meat after waiting for some time." at that time, you can''t even eat if you don''t want to eat.


    Lin Miao squinted, glanced around the white space, and said with disbelief on his face: "... Are you sure?"


    The system indifference with a little awkward voice, "OK."


    Lin Miao: "last time I came in, what about the man standing in the white light and kissing me?"


    System: "it''s over outside. You should go out..."

 Chapter 72

    White simple European villa.


    Lin Miao walked into the bathroom and shut Qin Yu out.


    Damn system, why is it finished every time? Just let her out.


    Can''t you wait for the next day and let yourself out when you feel better.


    And Qin Yu, a pervert, doesn''t know how to deal with it. Now her bones are the same as being torn down and reorganized again, especially her two legs, which are not her own.


    Soaking in a bathtub full of hot water, Lin Miao read endlessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the meimou crew


    Because of the sudden departure of Shiloh in the early morning of the day, the play to be shot that day had to be stopped.


    Because it was a studio play, when Shiloh came back in the afternoon, director Zheng directly asked someone to inform her to make up the scenes that had been stopped during the day at night.


    A popular flower like Shiloh can''t say anything against it in order to maintain his dedicated personal design, even though he is unwilling.


    "Sister Shiloh, it''s time to change clothes and make up."


    In the lounge, assistant Liman carefully reminded Shiloh.


    After two years with Shiloh, Liman knew very well that Shiloh was not as gentle and kind as the outside said. On the contrary, the eldest lady had a big temper. As long as she was unhappy, she would swear directly, and it was very ugly.


    "I see, hurry you."


    Shiloh gave Liman an an impatient look. "What are you doing standing there? Don''t go to the crew to give me that new costume."


    "Sister Shiloh, this is the new costume delivered today. The person in charge of the props group said that the workmanship of this costume is very troublesome. The new costume can only be delivered tomorrow. Do you think you can make do with it for one night?"


    In fact, this costume is not dirty. It''s just that Shiloh wore it in the morning. He didn''t even shoot a play.


    "Waste, I want you to do something."


    Shiloh impatiently pulled the costume in Liman''s hand and turned into the dressing room.


    When Shiloh changed his costume and came out of the dressing room, he whispered a few words in Liman''s ear.


    As soon as Li Man''s face changed, he looked at Shiloh in shock, "sister Shiloh, is what you said true?"


    God, is it a woman in the morning?


    Liman felt his heart broken in an instant.


    "Of course it''s true," Shiloh looked contemptuously at the plain Liman. "What if it''s fake? Do you think you''ll like you in the morning?"


    "Sister Shiloh, i... I don''t mean that, I..."


    "All right, don''t let me explain. Remember what I told you. You must do it for me. Otherwise, you can just go away."


    Shiloh didn''t bother to look at Liman again. He put on his makeup and went straight away.


    Li man looked uneasily at Shiloh''s back and went to sister Xu, the person in charge of field affairs.


    Sister Xu is a big mouth. As long as she knows anything, the whole crew will know it in less than ten minutes.


    Not surprisingly, the news was soon known by Zheng Xiaolong.


    When Shiloh finished filming, as expected, he was stopped by Zheng Xiaolong.


    "Shiloh, do you have time to talk?"


    Zheng Xiaolong looked at Shiloh. His eyes were a little complicated. It was difficult to see what he was thinking at a glance.


    "What is director Zheng looking for me?"


    "Early in the morning is the news of women. Did you let people spread it?"


    Zheng Xiaolong didn''t like those twists and turns, so he directly asked his doubts.

 Chapter 73

    "Hmm?" Shiloh frowned and his eyes flashed. "How did director Zheng know about it?"


    Shiloh did not deny that it was a woman in the early morning, but he did not admit that the news was released by himself.


    Mending the pot is not important to Zheng Xiaolong. He just needs to make sure that he is really a woman in the early morning.


    "So the news is true?"


    Shiloh smiled bitterly, "I also hope it''s false. Others don''t say it, but you should know how much I like brother Qin Yu. If Qin Yu doesn''t come to find him in the morning today, I won''t go to the Qin family, and I may not see this fact..."


    Shiloh''s grandfather and Qinyu''s grandfather are good friends, which many people know.


    Moreover, Qin Yu and Shi Luo have known each other since childhood. That''s why it''s always been said in the entertainment circle that Shi Luo is Qin Yu''s girlfriend, but it''s because Qin Yu hasn''t made it public in order to protect Shi Luo.


    In private, people who have a good relationship with Shiloh will ridicule her and call her Mrs. Qin. After Shiloh entered the entertainment industry, the reason why she is so smooth and has the position of today''s first sister is because everyone thinks she is from Qinyu and dare not offend her.


    But now there are other women in Qinyu. The days after Shiloh


    "Director Zheng, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."


    Shiloh''s face was filled with the sadness of lovelorn. Zheng Xiaolong sighed, "you should have a rest early. There is no play for you tomorrow. Relax."


    "Thank you, director Zheng."


    When Shiloh turned around with a sad face, the sadness in his eyes immediately disappeared and replaced by resentment.


    Isn''t Zheng Xiaolong optimistic about the early morning? Doesn''t he want the early morning to pick up the hero of his next play?


    She wants to see. Now Zheng Xiaolong knows that he has been fooled by Chen Ling for so long. What will he do to her tomorrow.


    Zheng Xiaolong seems to be a talkative man. In fact, he is infamous for his straight temper. Sometimes he can''t even buy Qinyu''s account.


    If the woman Chen Ling is driven away by Zheng Xiaolong tomorrow, she is looking for someone to reveal that it is because Chen Ling disguises as a man and sneaks into the crew to deceive the director and everyone. At that time, Chen Ling''s reputation will be completely smelly.


    It''s the Fenghuang. I''m afraid it''s impossible to wash her white.


    Shiloh''s eyes sparkled with calculation, and the more he thought about it, the better.


    She will never let brother Qin Yu and that cheap woman have results. Brother Qin Yu can only be her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a night''s negotiation with Qinyu, Lin Miao finally asked Qinyu to promise her to shoot the next day.


    Of course, I still use my identity in the early morning. I can''t show my identity until Qin Yu asks her to sign a contract with Feng Huang after her play is finished.


    Because at that time, she signed a contract with Feng Huang, and Qin Yu personally checked all the scripts to receive the play, so she was not afraid that she had the opportunity to have physical contact with men.


    If you can''t avoid it, use a double.


    This is the bottom line of Qinyu.


    In order not to provoke this big pervert, Lin Miao had to compromise.


    After breakfast with the big pervert, Qin Yu asked the driver to send Lin Miao to the crew.


    As soon as she stepped into the crew, Lin Miao found that all her eyes were strange.


    However, thinking that they were taken away by Qinyu in such an intimate way yesterday, these people think they are strange and nothing.


    If she, she would be shocked


    "You came early in the morning, and the director was looking for you. You have something to do. Go there later!"


    Liu Wei thought he had been in contact with Lin Miao several times, and they were already very familiar, so he greeted Lin Miao very well, and even got close. He said mysteriously in Lin Miao''s ear: "you girl can really hide it. After filming with you for so long, I didn''t even see that you are a woman,


    The director already knows about it. It''s estimated that this is why he came to you. You should be careful when you go in later. The director looks very bad. "

 Chapter 74

    Lin Miao was shocked by Liu Wei''s news and his body stiffened.


    She never thought that the news that she was a woman had been known by everyone.


    "Brother Liu, thank you for reminding me."


    Liu Wei waved his hand carelessly, "we are friends. It''s not right for me to help you. The director is waiting for you. Go quickly!"


    Not to mention that he is a woman in the early morning, even if he is really a man, Liu Wei doesn''t dare to be bad to him if he calms his relationship with Qinyu.


    Lin Miao asks Liu Wei where director Zheng is. He learns that Zheng Xiaolong is in the studio now. Lin Miao goes there directly.


    When she ran over, Zheng Xiaolong was staring at the props group to put the props.


    "Zheng Dao, you are looking for me."


    She still speaks in a thick male voice. She really can''t hear it if she doesn''t listen carefully. It''s a woman''s voice.


    Zheng Xiaolong turned his head and looked at Lin Miao. A pair of sharp eyes swept over her, simple white sportswear, neat short hair, a glass earring on the right earlobe, sword eyebrow and star eyes, a living evil man.


    Shaking his head, Zheng Xiaolong smiled bitterly. In such a morning, it was perfect and impeccable. People couldn''t believe that she was a woman.


    "Come on, let''s talk alone."


    Lin Miao followed Zheng Xiaolong out of the studio and went to a pavilion on the set.


    "Sit"


    Zheng Xiaolong pointed to the stone stool behind Lin Miao, sat down himself, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Smoke spewed out of his mouth, making Lin Miao unable to see his face at the moment.


    Until the smoke dispersed, Zheng Xiaolong said, "I''ve heard all about it. I''m just curious. With your appearance, if a woman is more likely to be angry than a man, why should a woman dress up as a man in my crew?"


    The point is, damn it, I was so blind that I didn''t find it.


    Lin Miao smiled bitterly when he saw him asking, "director Zheng also said that with my appearance, it must be easy to fire, but I believe you know better than me what the price of easy fire is."


    This time Lin Miao is not deliberately changing his voice. His gentle, sweet and greasy voice is like ice cream in summer, which makes people feel comfortable physically and mentally.


    "I am a woman who came from the countryside and finished college by working and studying. My dream is to act on my own strength, but when I really came to the entertainment circle, I found that this circle is not as beautiful as I thought,


    On the contrary, she filled me with fear and exclusion, but my dream is to stand on the stage so that everyone can see my acting skills. I like acting very much, so although I know how unbearable this circle is, I still didn''t give up.


    I turned down many producers and directors who invited me to act. I didn''t want to become an unknown self. I wanted to prove myself step by step from the bottom. But just because of my face, even if it is a dragon role, it will bring me trouble. "


    Finally, Lin Miao sighed, "there''s no way. I have no choice but to change my gender and dress up as a man into the crew in order to complete my dream."


    The calm statement, even with a little ridicule, did not cry, did not pretend to be pitiful and sympathetic, but presented the facts.


    However, speaking these words made Lin Miao feel relieved. She knew it was not her mood.


    I believe that in fact, Chen Ling has always wanted to let everyone know that she is a woman.


    Otherwise, her wish would not be to be a movie queen, not a movie emperor.

 Chapter 75

    Zheng Xiaolong was impressed by Lin Miao. At first, he just thought Lin Miao was a man with acting skills, dignity and dedication. Such a seedling is rare in the entertainment industry. He wanted to cultivate her.


    But now, he has some admiration for the person in front of him. It''s really valuable that he can continue to climb and roll in the entertainment circle with another identity without giving up his dream.


    And she didn''t have to sell her experience to win sympathy, which made Zheng Xiaolong look at Lin Miao.


    "You can stick to your heart and keep clean in the big dye vat in the entertainment industry. It''s really admirable for so many years. In the early morning... Oh no, I should call you Chen Ling. Now that the crew knows your identity as a woman, I think..."


    Zheng Xiaolong said, looking at Lin Miao and pausing in a tone, "I think it''s better to change your identity. Don''t worry, no one here dares to bully you. You''ll appear in women''s clothes in the future. The role remains the same. As for the later things, I''m just a director. What you say and what you do depends on yourself."


    "Thank you, director Zheng!"


    Lin Miao stood up, bent 90 degrees and gave Zheng Xiaolong a big gift.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as the role is not lost, it will be a great help to Lin Miao.


    Shiloh thought that Zheng Xiaolong knew Lin Miao''s identity and would drive her out of the crew angrily.


    So when Lin Miao came back and Zheng Xiaolong talked to her, she kept her people staring at the movement here.


    But when the assistant brought it back, Lin Miao continued to stay on the crew.


    Shiloh was so angry that he directly fell a white jade hairpin he was going to bring for filming today.


    "Sister Shiloh, don''t be angry. It''s just a male number three role. You..." Lin man picked up the white jade hairpin, which had been broken into two parts, with some anxiety on his face.


    This is a genuine white jade provided by the sponsor, which is said to be worth millions.


    Just now, the people in the props group told her to take good care of the hairpin.


    But now


    "What do you know?"


    Shiloh was so angry that his good plan failed. He directly sprinkled his anger on his assistant Liman, "useless waste, what''s the use of me raising you."


    Liman was scolded and didn''t dare to answer back. Her brother was still waiting for her monthly salary to pay medical expenses. She couldn''t do without this job. She clenched the broken hairpin in her hand. Liman bowed her head and let Shiloh scold herself bloody.


    Lin Miao was not brought down. Shiloh''s eyes were as vicious as a snake


    the second day


    Because I didn''t have my own play today, Qin Yu took me back to the villa the night before and did bed exercise all night.


    Of course, she is the one who can only watch and can''t enjoy


    Afterwards, I have to bear the sequelae of back pain and leg pain after finishing the work. It''s hard to get home.


    At breakfast.


    Qin Yu looked at the little woman staring at him, hooked her mouth and gave her a newspaper.


    When Lin Miao saw the newspaper he handed over, he just glanced at it casually. "You actually read the entertainment newspaper in the morning?"


    This is a little inconsistent with the establishment of the overbearing president of Qinyu. Doesn''t the president usually look at the economy, national affairs and so on?


    Qin Yu turned his eyes at her, "who said I saw it and prepared it for you."


    "Me?"


    Lin Miao pointed to himself, somewhat flattered.

 Chapter 76

    Lin Miao picked up the newspaper in front of him. As soon as he opened a page, he saw the headline printed with his photos taken by the crew in the past few years.


    "Without acting skills, women disguised as men joined the crew, and the red meat became a woman!"


    This title is strong enough!


    Lin Miao narrowed his eyes, completely lost his interest in breakfast, and took a look at the content below.


    Generally speaking, she entered the entertainment industry a few years ago without acting skills. In order to be famous, she later sneaked into the entertainment industry by pretending to be a man with this face and accepted the play shamelessly


    After reading, he closed the newspaper and Lin Miao leaned back in his chair. "They all say that there are many people who are red, right and wrong. I haven''t been red yet. Right and wrong will come."


    Qin Yu seemed to smile when she heard that she was still in the mood to laugh, "it seems that you are not worried about this matter!"


    As soon as he saw the news, he immediately asked someone to wash her white.


    As a result, the woman was not in a hurry.


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes at him, then looked at him and smiled. He narrowed his eyes like a little fox and calculated on his face.


    "What''s my hurry? There are only two people who can break such news. In the final analysis, it''s all about you. Frankly, I''m also dragged down by you. Shouldn''t you help me solve it?"


    She hooked her finger at Qin Yu, "and now I''m your wife with a certificate. My wife is wronged. Shouldn''t president Qin go out for his wife? If you say no, it''s too not a man. I won''t do anything if my wife has an accident."


    With that, Lin Miao looked at Qin Yu with a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    Angry, Qin Yu almost ate her directly as a small steamed stuffed bun in front of her.


    "If you want my help, just say it. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    If she hadn''t been so cruel last night, Qin Yu would have carried people upstairs now.


    If you have the strength to say, you must have the strength to do.


    Qin Yu approached Lin Miao, and her slender fingers gently rubbed her tender and smooth face. "I''ve ordered it. In the afternoon, Feng Huang''s people will sign with you. As for the later things, you don''t have to worry. I''ll deal with them. You just have to take your play and feed me."


    The original serious words were changed by what he said later.


    Lin Miao clapped his hand away, but did not refuse his proposal.


    If she wants to develop rapidly and get a good play, she must have a strong backstage, and Qin Yu is the backstage.


    Anyway, I''ve slept. It''s cheap for nothing. If I don''t take it, I''ll be a bastard.


    One morning passed quickly. After lunch, Lin Miao was picked up by a car sent by Qinyu.


    He said in the morning and asked her to go to Fenghuang to sign a contract in the afternoon.


    Lin Miao was received at the door of Fenghuang entertainment building. After getting off the bus, he saw Qin Yu standing at the door waiting for him.


    "On such a hot day, why don''t you prepare an umbrella when you get off?"


    Looking at her getting off the bus, Qin Yu came forward and raised her hand to block the dazzling sunshine on her head, "let''s go."


    Looking at the man standing beside him, his tall figure, against the light, his handsome face, like a God from the sky, "Putong" Lin Miao''s heart jumped heavily.


    This feeling of palpitation made her look a little unnatural.


    Seeing Lin Miao standing still, Qin Yu stroked her forehead with his other hand, "is there something uncomfortable?"


    "No"


    Startled by his voice, Lin Miao quickly leaned against him, "it may be too hot and in a trance. Let''s go in quickly!"

 Chapter 77

    Lin Miao was surprised that Qin Yu was here.


    He didn''t come because he signed the contract, did he?


    Lin Miao is right. Qin Yu came here specially for her.


    Although Fenghuang film and television is the most profitable film and television company in the industry, it is not the most important department in the Qin family. If it were not for Lin Miao, Qin Yu would rarely come here a year.


    Qin Yu personally took Lin Miao an umbrella and brought people in.


    Xiao Mo, general manager of Fenghuang entertainment, rushed back from the outside immediately after receiving the news.


    He never thought that a newcomer in the entertainment industry who was arranged was actually from Qinyu.


    And it seems that the relationship is very unusual. It may be the future landlady.


    "Mr. Qin, this is the contract I asked someone to draw up with Miss Chen last night. You can have a look. If you have any questions, you can raise them on the spot. I''ll ask someone to change them immediately."


    Xiao Mo respectfully handed the contract to Qin Yu and secretly looked at Lin Miao around him.


    Outstanding temperament, outstanding appearance and good figure are Xiao Mo''s preliminary understanding of Lin Miao, but he doesn''t know whether his strength is really as good as Zheng Xiaolong said.


    If Chen Ling is really good at acting, no matter whether she has a relationship with the president or not, the company will certainly vigorously cultivate her.


    Qin Yu glanced at the contract and pushed it to Lin Miao. "See for yourself, if they are dissatisfied, let them change it now."


    Lin Miao sweated silently. The big president is the big president. This domineering appearance really makes... Unable to refuse.


    After carefully reading the contents of the contract, Lin Miao is very satisfied. Fenghuang is worthy of being the largest film and television company. Although she is a newcomer and gives her good resources, Lin Miao feels that there must be a relationship with Qinyu.


    "I have no opinion." Lin Miao looked at the contract in his hand and smiled very happily.


    According to the resources provided by Feng Huang in the contract, I believe that as long as she works hard, it will not be a problem to win the film queen within a year.


    When Lin Miao said he had no opinion, Xiao Mo quietly wiped his sweat. In fact, yesterday, Qin Yu''s assistant told him to sign a new person, only saying the other party''s name was Chen Ling.


    The rest didn''t say anything, but Chen Ling''s dress up as a man made so much trouble that he just wanted to know that this woman couldn''t do it.


    When Xiao Mo got the news, he asked people to check Chen Ling, but there was little news. He also heard a little about him and Qinyu, but he didn''t care. Who doesn''t know that President Qin likes men.


    Therefore, when making the contract yesterday, the contract was made according to the newcomers normally signed by the company, and there was no exception.


    But what Xiao Mo didn''t expect is that Qinyu will bring people in person today and hold an umbrella for the woman. Looking at the posture, we know that the relationship between this woman and Qinyu is really unusual.


    When Qin Yu and Lin Miao read the script, Xiao Mo was really afraid that Lin Miao would abandon the resources given to her on the spot because he was from Qin Yu, and


    However, now that she said there was no problem, Xiao Mo was finally relieved.


    Lin Miao said it was okay, but it doesn''t mean Qinyu is okay.


    "Give her the play invested by Fenghuang this year."


    Looking at the contract in front of him, Qin Yu said coldly, "let Wu Feng be her agent in the future." after that, Qin Yu looked at Lin Miao, who was obviously stunned, "sign it and I''ll go shopping with you when you''re done."


    The spoiled tone and flattering attitude really blinded everyone.

 Chapter 78

    Until she came out of the Fenghuang, Lin Miao was dizzy. Happiness came so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it.


    Feng Huang invested 500 million in a big female drama this year, which Lin Miao knows.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Yu to open his mouth and give himself the play, and let the most famous agent Wu Feng be his agent. You know, Wu Feng has brought ten film queens since she joined the industry.


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Seeing that the little woman around her hasn''t recovered yet, Qin Yu chuckled and rubbed her head gently.


    It''s more than happy. It''s just that the happy response doesn''t come, okay.


    Lin Miao excitedly grabbed Qin Yu''s hand. "Qin Yu, you really didn''t lie to me. Did you really give me the big female master''s play?"


    "Of course, when did I cheat you?" Qin Yu looked at Lin Miao with a deeper look. "I spoil you so much. How are you going to reward me?"


    The ambiguous tone, mixed with a man''s unique breath, sprayed on Lin Miao''s ears, making Lin Miao stiff and "rogue"


    You know the flirt.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing her charming and angry appearance, Qin Yu smiled in a good mood, "reward me in the evening."


    Then he took Lin Miao''s hand and got on the bus.


    Not many people know about the signing between Lin Miao and Feng Huang because it was not made public, but Shiloh, who has been paying close attention to Lin Miao, knew it at the first time.


    When Lin Miao went to the set the next day, Shiloh called Lin Miao aside.


    "I heard you signed a contract with Feng Huang?"


    The sour tone made Lin Miao uncomfortable. "Yes, sister Shiloh''s news is very well-informed."


    "Hum"


    Shiluo snorted coldly, "why, when he signed the Feng emperor, he really regarded himself as a movie queen and a big shot?"


    "No," said Shiloh. Lin Miao didn''t have a good face for her, and she didn''t owe Shiloh.


    "Chen Ling, don''t think brother Qinyu dotes on you now, and you can be unscrupulous. I''ll tell you when brother Qinyu has had enough and dumped you, you''ll cry."


    "Really?"


    Lin Miao sneered, "you don''t know yet. Qin Yu and I have obtained the certificate. Now it''s more than just playing. Miss Shiloh, you should call me Mrs. Qin now."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shiloh was shocked by Lin Miao''s news. "No way, you''re lying to me!" pointing to Lin Miao, Shiloh was always proud of his composure, and now they are all gone.


    "Chen Ling, you''re shameless. You''re lying to me."


    "Why should I lie to you? What''s the advantage of lying to you? Can you give me money or let me get the post movie trophy? It''s really funny."


    Looking at the crazy Shiloh on his face at the moment, Lin Miao turned and left.


    People have been stimulated. It''s time for her to go back to the script.


    Returning to the crew, Lin Miao simply made up his makeup and was looking at the script when Liu Wei ran over.


    "Chen Ling, there''s a party tonight. The director asked if you would like to attend?"


    "What party?" Lin Miao asked.


    "It''s a small party spontaneously organized by some directors and actors for public welfare. Director Zheng means to introduce you to some more qualified directors in the industry and ask you whether you want to go or not."


    Lin Miao thought for a moment. If he had the opportunity to contact the director, Lin Miao would naturally be willing to go.


    And Zheng Xiaolong''s character, she also believed.


    "Go," Lin Miao agreed and looked at Liu Wei with a smile, "but brother Liu, the party needs dresses. You see, my poor rent has become a problem, you..."

 Chapter 79

    "Me?"


    Liu Wei looked at Lin Miao''s smiling face like a fox and suddenly had a bad feeling, "what can I... Help you, Chen Ling? You know, brother Liu, I''m just a poor man. You see, I''m in my thirties and haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet. I know how poor I am, I..."


    He tried to explain, but his opponent Lin Miao smiled very brightly. He didn''t know why. The more he explained, the more guilty he was.


    "Brother Liu, you''re dishonest. When you sold the picture of Qin Yu and me at the gate of the hospital to the world for entertainment two days ago, you should get a lot of money, and..."


    Liu Wei''s heart clicked when Lin Miao said it, and he immediately came down in a cold sweat. Before Lin Miao finished, he quickly denied: "Chen Ling, no, I really don''t. you misunderstood me, really misunderstood me."


    "Am I mistaken?"


    Lin Miao looked at Liu Wei suspiciously. It seemed that he was really not sure whether he misunderstood him.


    Liu Wei touched the sweat on his face and said in a very sincere way: "Chen Ling, you really misunderstood me. How can I betray you in our relationship? Do you think so?"


    If he had sold his photos before, Liu Wei would not have explained it to Lin Miao in such a low voice.


    But who makes Lin Miao a native of Qinyu now? He can''t afford it.


    "Really?" Lin Miao sighed and didn''t look very good. "It turned out that Qin Yu was lying to me. Brother Liu, you didn''t betray me." gritting your teeth, Lin Miao looked at Liu Wei. "Brother Liu, don''t worry, I won''t let Qin Yu misunderstand you for nothing. I''ll let him apologize to you. As for the dress, you just think I didn''t say it."


    With that, Lin Miao stood up and walked out angrily. It seemed that he was really going to find Qin Yu to settle accounts.


    Liu Wei was scared to pee by her words.


    Hurried forward and stopped the man, "Chen Ling, sister Ling, don''t go to Qinyu. Since there is a misunderstanding, I don''t care. It''s my honor to be misunderstood by President Qin. Isn''t it just a dress? I''ll buy it for you. What do you want? As long as you like it, I''ll get it for you at all costs."


    "That''s right?" Lin Miao was embarrassed. "Don''t you have to suffer a loss, brother Liu? How can you do it? If it''s spread out at that time, you''ll flatter Qinyu with me and bully others."


    "No, no, how can this be? In fact, I''m also wrong about this matter, ha ha..."


    Dare not admit in front of Lin Miao that he really sold the photos to world entertainment, so he can only make an apology to Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao readily accepted Liu Wei''s apology and thought, "brother Liu, in that case, I won''t be polite to you. I heard that a designer in Tianle designed a small dress, which is purple. What''s its name?"


    Hearing the purple dress designed by the designer of Tianle, Liu Wei turned white. "You mean the purple starry sky designed by master worry free?"


    "Yes, it''s the purple starry sky. It''s said that as long as 80000 yuan, this price should not be difficult for brother Liu?"


    Liu Wei made 100000 from selling photos. He only wanted 80000 and left him 20000. Lin Miao thought she was very interesting.


    If the big pervert from Qinyu came, don''t say 80000, he must directly ask Liu Wei to ask for dinner.


    No, it''s estimated that Liu Wei doesn''t have a place to beg.


    "It''s not expensive. I''ll get it for you right now. You wait."


    The heart is dripping blood, but people can''t afford it. Liu Wei can only endure heartache and go to Tianle.

 Chapter 80

    After killing Liu Wei, Lin Miao finally got a bad breath in his heart.


    What she hates most is that others treat her as a fool.


    Although she is not very popular now, and Liu Wei''s photos have not had much impact on her, Lin Miao is just uncomfortable.


    Liu Wei''s business is over, but Lin Miao doesn''t intend to forget about Shiloh.


    Since she went out this morning, she found a lot of paparazzi besieging her.


    If it weren''t for Qin Yu, she wouldn''t even be able to get in today.


    After a day''s play, Lin Miao was tired and hurt all over.


    In particular, she hasn''t had a good rest at night. Although she doesn''t exercise at night, it is she who bears the consequences.


    I think I''m drunk.


    In the evening, Liu Wei brought the dress back to Lin Miao and handed it to Lin Miao with a flesh ache on his face.


    "Thank you, brother Liu."


    Lin Miao was in a good mood, took the dress in Liu Wei''s hand and turned back to his room in the hotel.


    Lin Miao was startled by a sudden knock on the door before he opened the dress bag in his hand.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Who?"


    Lin Miao put aside the dress bag in his hand, listened to the violent sound of knocking on the door, and couldn''t help frowning. He thought who it was. Knocking on the door was like being in a hurry to reincarnate.


    "I"


    The indifferent voice, with a faint anger, made Lin Miao''s heart Click.


    "Qinyu?"


    This big pervert is going on a business trip today. Why did he come back?


    "Coming,"


    Dare not delay, Lin Miao opens the door and sees Qin Yu''s face as cold as frost. Hell, it is somewhat similar to Leng Sihan.


    "Why are you back? I''m going to call you later."


    Looking at the man who didn''t say a word, Lin Miao was a little counselled and took the initiative to speak. His tone was very flattering.


    Hearing that the little woman wanted to call herself, Qin Yu''s face was a little better, but only a little.


    "I heard you have a party tonight. Here you are. I don''t want you to wear clothes given by other men."


    "What?"


    Looking at the bag in Qin Yu''s hand, Lin Miao was a little slow and didn''t react.


    "Take it and put it on, or do you want me to put it on you?"


    No matter how she reacted, Qin Yu threw the bag directly into Lin Miao''s arms.


    "You are in such a hurry to clap the door just to send me clothes?"


    Taking the clothes in his hand and thinking of the knocking at the door just now, Lin Miao''s heart is a little complicated when he looks at Qin Yu.


    "I don''t know. Change it quickly."


    Qin Yu''s tone is a little bad. Women should rush into his arms when they receive the clothes he sent. Why is this woman so ignorant.


    Standing there, looking at it makes people feel bad.


    "Oh"


    Lin Miao reacts and quickly holds the clothes in his hand and wants to change them in the dressing room.


    "Wait"


    Qin Yu called her, "I''ll change it for you."


    With that, no matter how Lin Miao reacted, he walked directly in front of her. With a slight stroke of his slender finger, he untied the bow on her shoulder. Lin Miao was wearing a suspender pajama. The bow on her shoulder was untied, and the pajama was directly scratched on her ankle.


    The white skin, sexy figure and the unique fruit fragrance of women made Qin Yu breathe tight. He quickly opened the paper bag, took out his clothes and put them on Lin Miao.


    If he hadn''t had something to do tonight, he must have done with this woman now.


    When Lin Miao was dressed, Qin Yu nodded with satisfaction. His eyes were much better than other men.


    Regardless of the little woman who was still in a daze, Qin Yu bowed her head, gave her a dragonfly kiss on her forehead, turned and left the room.


    "Bang"


    Until the sound of closing the door came, Lin Miao suddenly came back to his mind

 Chapter 81

    The night always comes quickly.


    Lin Miao wore the dress prepared for her by Qin Yu. As soon as she appeared at the party, she attracted the attention of countless people.


    She was beautiful. In addition, this light blue dress set off her jade like skin. It looked like the whole person was showing fluorescence, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Shiloh stood not far away, looking at Lin Miao surrounded by people, holding a goblet of red wine, with a sinister light in his eyes.


    She let people spread the news that Lin Miao was a woman and made the headlines successfully, but like a stone sinking into the sea, she didn''t pose any threat to Lin Miao at all.


    And she also successfully signed an agreement with the Feng emperor, which really annoyed her.


    Lin Miao stood beside director Zheng Xiaolong and greeted the director with a smile.


    It can be seen that Zheng Xiaolong really wants to promote her and introduces her to well-known and powerful directors in the circle.


    Although today''s party is a small party, it is full of first-line and second-line celebrities and directors in the circle.


    Thanks to Director Zheng Xiaolong, Lin Miao can come.


    "Chen Ling, this is director Canghai. Have you just signed with Fenghuang from time to time? You should know that Fenghuang invested in a big production this year called sailing against the current, and director Cang is the director of sailing against the current."


    "Hello, director Cang. My name is Chen Ling."


    Lin Miao didn''t expect to meet the director of upstream boating here today. She is the star of upstream boating set by Qin Yu. I don''t know if director Cang knows?


    "So you are Chen Ling. Nice to meet you."


    Canghai didn''t expect that during the day, he just received the news that the female star sailing against the current was personally determined by President Qin. At night, he saw the female master you determined, the girl named Chen Ling.


    At first he was not happy, but when he saw the image of Chen Ling, Canghai''s eyes lit up immediately. This girl was born to sail against the current.


    "I heard president Qin talk about you. Your image is very in line with the design of the woman who sails against the current. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Canghai''s words not only shocked Zheng Xiaolong, but also stunned many people nearby.


    "What, did I hear you right? Director Chen lingcang said you were the woman who sailed against the current?"


    No wonder Zheng Xiaolong was surprised. Sailing against the current is the biggest film invested by Feng Huang in recent years. Everyone guessed that the female owner should be Ren Qing, the most qualified of Feng Huang. Unexpectedly, she would use Chen Ling, who is almost new.


    Zheng Xiaolong''s voice was so loud that it was clear to Shiluo not far away that Chen Ling would be the mistress of sailing against the current. The news almost made her crazy and crushed the goblet in her hand.


    Chen Ling is just a newcomer. How can she have the ability to pick up the play of boating against the current?


    The more you think about it, the more Shiloh feels unfair.


    For everyone''s surprise, Lin Miao didn''t wriggle. He shook hands with Canghai generously, "I''m also looking forward to cooperating with Cangdao."


    She asked the system to show her the script of sailing against the current. Lin Miao is confident to play this role well and strive to win this year''s film queen.


    It''s her poor acting skills. Isn''t there a cheating device in the system.


    Lin Miao: "system, you will certainly help me, huh?"


    System: "Hmm"


    The simple answer gives people a feeling of great peace of mind.


    Lin Miao: "system, give you a MEDA!"


    System: "..." if you have the ability, don''t just say, come in and kiss me.

 Chapter 82

    After the party that day, the news that Chen Ling will play the heroine of sailing against the current swept the whole entertainment circle like a bomb thrown in the water.


    On microblog


    The couple of the Shi Family: "what is that Chen Ling exactly? Why does she want to play the heroine of sailing against the current?"


    There is rain tonight: "I heard that Chen Ling has something to do with the president of Qin''s group. It must be good in bed that he got the resources..."


    Slowly Tuzhi: "such a woman is really shameless. She doesn''t have acting skills. She is so aboveboard and shameless by selling meat?"


    I the truth: "what do you people know? I''m from the meimou crew now. I''ve seen Chen Ling''s acting skills and played the female master of sailing against the current. It''s more than enough..."


    Quickly cut the mess: "I admire Chen Ling''s acting as a man. It''s so cool..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the constantly detonated topics on the microblog, Lin Miao took the last scene of perfect people''s strategy, stretched his waist, said hello to the people, and was ready to leave.


    Although she is male No. 3, there are not many scenes, and director Zheng knows that the crew will start the boat against the current next Monday and specially mentioned her scene in front.


    In this way, she finished her last play today, rested for two days and went directly to the crew of sailing against the current.


    "Director Zheng, thank you for taking care of me during this time."


    Lin Miao really thanks Zheng Xiaolong. If it weren''t for him, she couldn''t shoot the play so smoothly.


    "What''s this? You''re good at acting and dedicated. I''m very happy to cooperate with you. When you finish shooting a boat against the current, I hope to cooperate with you again."


    Zheng Xiaolong smiled brightly. "Your play has been finished today. I''ll be the host in the evening. Please go to Huangjue to have a good time. It''s also a celebration for you."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Lin Miao didn''t refuse. In this circle, if you want to keep going for a long time, you can''t lack contacts and people.


    Even if she doesn''t want to socialize, Lin Miao must go.


    It is said that director Zheng is a treat to celebrate Chen Ling''s killing.


    Everyone on the crew went, including Shiloh.


    Moreover, Shiloh also generously brought Lin Miao a valuable gift this time.


    Looking at the green jade bracelet in his hand, Lin Miao turned his eyes. He was courteous and either traitor or thief.


    "Sister Shi Luo, such a valuable gift, i..." Lin Miao was holding a red brocade box in his hand, and some dared not ask for it.


    Lin Miao: "system, is there a problem with this bracelet?"


    It''s not her villain''s heart. They all say that her enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. Since Shiloh knew that she was the mistress of sailing against the current, Lin Miao knew exactly how many small moves she had secretly made.


    When she went in, she suddenly gave her something generously, which was a little acceptable and incompetent.


    System: "the jade bracelet is invaded with poison. It is chronic and does little harm to the human body. In less than two or three years, it will cause the failure of human organs."


    Lin Miao: "I''m Cao, so cruel!" what''s the hatred? Shiloh wants her to die.


    When Shiloh saw that Lin Miao didn''t want to accept his gift, his eyes flashed fiercely, "Chen Ling, this is my intention. When we were on the crew, we had some misunderstandings. This jade bracelet is regarded as an apology for you. If you don''t accept it, won''t you forgive me?"


    It''s all about this, and everyone looks at it.


    If Lin Miao doesn''t accept it, he will be stingy and won''t forgive Shiloh.


    If this is reported by someone with a heart, Lin Miao will really recruit black people.

 Chapter 83

    Lin Miao looked at Shiloh holding his hand, with a warm face and cold eyes.


    "I can''t refuse the things sister Shiloh gave me. It''s just that it''s too expensive. I don''t know how to thank sister Shiloh."


    Then Lin Miao took the brocade box in Shiloh''s hand and took out the jade bracelet, which immediately attracted the jealous eyes of several actresses in the crew.


    The jade bracelet is green with crystal clear color. It looks like a rare good jade.


    "This bracelet is so beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you, sister Shiloh."


    Lin Miao looked happy, took the bracelet and put it on his wrist. He looked like he had never seen the world.


    Shiloh looked at Lin Miao and was full of ridicule. She checked this woman and knew that she came from the countryside and had never seen the world. That''s why she gave her such a valuable gift today.


    Sure enough, Chen Ling really didn''t disappoint her. When she saw the jade bracelet, she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Take it until the day you die.


    Shiloh smiled, and no one saw the venom in her eyes.


    "Chen Ling, let me take it for you!" Shiloh smiled.


    "Good!"


    Lin Miao can''t wait for her.


    Glancing at the silver wine glass on the table beside him, Lin Miao turned up his mouth and thought, Shiloh, it''s no wonder you killed yourself.


    Shiloh took the jade bracelet and felt his wrist numb at the moment he met Lin Miao''s skin.


    Then the jade bracelet in his hand slipped out and hit the silver wine glass on the table.


    As soon as the poisonous jade bracelet touched the silver wine cup, it suddenly sounded a slight snort, and then the wine cup turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah... The wine glass is black and the bracelet is poisonous."


    An actress sitting next to Lin Miao screamed when she saw the glass turn black.


    Her cry quieted the whole private room.


    Zheng Xiaolong looked shocked and went to Lin Miao. He glanced at the black wine glass on the table, then took the next wine glass and touched the jade bracelet. In a moment, the wine glass was also black.


    Now, Zheng Xiaolong''s face has changed from shock to ugliness.


    He looked at Shiloh badly. He never thought that such a charming little beauty would do such a cruel thing.


    Poisoning, the only plot in the script, was actually used in life today, which shocked everyone.


    When she came into contact with Zheng Xiaolong''s eyes, a flash of panic flashed in Shiloh''s eyes. She didn''t expect that the thing that had been sure would become like this now.


    However, at present, the most important thing is to get away from yourself.


    "Director Zheng, listen to me. I... I don''t know how this bracelet will become like this, really..."


    "Needless to say," Zheng Xiaolong interrupted Shiloh, "it''s not me that you should explain, but Chen Ling."


    When he finished, Shiloh''s eyes fell on Lin Miao in front of him, "Chen Ling, listen to me. I really don''t know why the jade bracelet became like this. I......"


    Lin Miao didn''t seem to have recovered from the shock. Looking at Shiloh, his eyes seemed confused. "Sister Shiloh, you don''t have to say, I believe you. It''s just something like this. Even if you didn''t do it, I have to catch the person who poisoned it. Otherwise, I''m always uneasy. Sister Shiloh believes you can understand me?"

 Chapter 84

    The jade bracelet was poisonous. Although Shiloh had tried his best to block the news, he still didn''t block the news and reported it.


    "Popular actress, secretly poisoning, murdering potential Xiaohua"


    The eye-catching title instantly pushed things to the headlines.


    Lin Miao was happy to see the play, then cleaned up his mood and waited for next week to enter the crew of sailing against the current and make a good film.


    Strive to win this year''s film queen title with this play.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after the jade bracelet happened that night, Qin Yu, who had been on a business trip abroad, suddenly came back.


    "I received the news that Shiloh poisoned you. I don''t trust you."


    In the dark night, the curtains of the bedroom were pulled and it was dark. Lin Miao, who could not see anything clearly, felt that even if he could not see him at the moment, he could know how worried he was on his face.


    A strange emotion filled her heart. From small to large, she had never been so concerned by anyone.


    "Qinyu, I''m fine."


    Lin Miao''s voice tonight is much softer than the way he used to speak with thorns.


    In the dark, Qin Yu hooked her lips and heard her say she was okay. It seemed that the whole person was relieved.


    "Thank you for coming back to see me."


    Although at the beginning, the two met in what way, and Qin Yu directly dragged her to get the certificate, Lin Miao suddenly felt that Qin Yu really liked himself at this moment.


    Otherwise, how could he rush back in such a hurry just to see that she was all right with his own eyes.


    "If you don''t admit that you are stupid, you are my wife. Of course I should care about you and hold you in the palm of my hand."


    Qin Yu rubbed Lin Miao''s hair. In the dark night, a pair of peach blossom eyes were full of spoiled smiles.


    Lin Miao pursed the corners of his mouth. Although he didn''t laugh, he was in a very good mood at the moment.


    It turns out that this is the feeling of being coaxed and concerned. It''s sweet in my heart. It''s good.


    System: "..." what''s good is that he cares. He must care more about this woman in the future.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll take a bath. You go to bed first."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao nodded and watched Qin Yu turn on the light and go to the bathroom.


    System: "you can come back."


    The system suddenly made a sound, which startled Lin Miao, who was immersed in sweetness, "you... Can you not be so scary?"


    System: "... Blame me for your narcissistic devotion?"


    Lin Miao: "... Who is narcissistic?"


    Bastard system, she said she was narcissistic. She was looking for death.


    The woman likes to be coaxed and cared about. He can''t quarrel with her.


    "Well, come back. Today you touched the jade bracelet and there was poison left in your body. Come in and I''ll help you understand. I''m saying that Qinyu will come back later and must do some actions that are not suitable for children. You''re still young, and I don''t have enough energy. It''s not appropriate."


    Lin Miao stared, "what is inappropriate, and what does it have to do with your lack of energy?"


    Lin Miao has always wondered whether she wants to have a relationship with people and the energy of the system?


    However, this question is doomed that the system will not answer her.


    Even the system bastard didn''t even give her a reason to refute, which directly brought her close to the space of the LORD God.


    Lin Miao: "


    Qin Yu came out after taking a bath and saw that the people in bed were already asleep.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly, turned off the light, did not toss, and quietly hugged the man in his arms.


    In the space, Lin Miao looked at the scene on the screen and couldn''t help his lips.


    "The system. Chen Ling was still awake several times. Why was she sleeping this time?"


    She is an outsider, but Lin Miao really hopes that after her task is completed, Chen Ling and Qin Yu can be happy together.


    System: "you need to worry about this. When we succeed in obtaining fragments, Chen Ling will wake up completely with the memory of you and Qinyu, and then they will be together."


    "Oh"


    Lin Miao nodded, feeling a little sorry.


    When will she meet a man who looks so overbearing but holds her in the palm of her hand?

 Chapter 85

    Qin Yu has been with Lin Miao since he hurried back from abroad that night.


    Even when Lin Miao entered the crew to shoot, Qin Yu moved his work to the hotel room where Lin Miao stayed.


    Of course, because of Qin Yu''s relationship, Lin Miao changed from a single actor room to a luxurious presidential suite.


    The relationship between the two people, although Qin Yu was pressed, was not reported by the media.


    But it is also an open secret in the entertainment industry.


    And Shiloh, because of the poisoning of the jade bracelet.


    He once washed white for himself. He insinuated that Lin Miao did something to be famous in order to frame her.


    But before she could wash the white successfully, Qin Yu directly asked Feng Huang''s public relations department to come up with strong evidence and gave it to the major media, confirming that Shiloh poisoned the jade bracelet because she was jealous of Lin Miao.


    Sufficient evidence was in front of him. It was impossible for Shiloh to wash white.


    Her ending was directly blocked by her current owner, and then reported by Qin Yu. She was sent to prison for premeditated murder.


    Lin Miao didn''t feel sorry for Shiloh''s ending. What she wanted was her own life. If she was a person in the world and didn''t have a systematic reminder, she would die.


    Compared with a life, Shiloh''s five-year sentence is lighter than ever.


    However, because of the poisoning of the jade bracelet, Lin Miao''s fame soared. Even her microblog fans rose from single digits to six digits overnight.


    Two months later, meimou, a cooperation between director Lin Miao and director Zheng Xiaolong, was officially released on major satellite TV.


    Although the female owner changed from Shiloh to another popular flower, Lin Miao''s male number three in the play is more popular than male number one and female number one.


    On microblog


    In the early morning, you said, "Wow, this Junyi Luo is so handsome. You have wood. I can''t. I want to give Junyi Luo monkeys."


    Chen Ling''s die hard fan: "whether we wear women''s or men''s clothes, it''s the existence of everything."


    Chen Ling turns powder for your road; "No, Chen Ling, my goddess, I''m going to lick the screen for you."


    Although sailing against the current is a big film, the film is not very long, so after two months of shooting, the film will be finished soon.


    Today is Lin Miao''s last play. It''s also a play in which the female owner jumped off a cliff in order to save the male owner. Lin Miao must perform the female owner''s side of sadness, regret and many complex emotions, which is very difficult to shoot.


    "Chen Ling, the best play will start shooting in an hour. How do you feel?"


    Because in order to achieve the best effect of the play, the director did not use the interior late matting to complete, but chose a real cliff. The cliff is very steep. It can be said that when looking down, he can''t see the end at all. In order to be safe, strive for one today.


    Therefore, the shooting was about to start. He was a little worried. Chen Ling came to ask.


    If Chen Ling asks for an interior scene, he can also agree.


    Lin Miao smiled at the director. "Don''t worry, director. I''m ready."


    Lin Miao is actually afraid of heights, but later she has agreed with the system that she will complete the play under the guidance of the system. Lin Miao believes that the system will let her pass.


    Moreover, she begged Qinyu for a long time to come to this play. Of course, she won''t give up.


    Lin Miao believes that she will definitely be the queen of the film this year.

 Chapter 86

    In an hour.


    Lin Miao stood on the edge of the cliff with Weiya hanging from his body.


    And all the protection was done around her.


    Qin Yu''s whole heart lifted up when he saw her walking to the edge of the cliff.


    He wanted to run over now, pull the little woman, go back to the hotel and teach her a good lesson, but he also knew that this was her dream.


    Just because he loved her, he didn''t want her to have regrets in life. He could only stare at the little woman on the edge of the cliff with a cold face.


    He vowed that after today, he would never agree to her request and let her take such risks again.


    With the director''s personal cry: "action of scene 56 in group 1", Lin Miao, standing on the edge of the cliff, instantly entered the play. This time it was faster than ever, and the expression on his face was like living, which made people feel worried.


    In order to save the male master Gu Ziyan, the female master drew away the pursuers and went to the edge of the cliff. Looking at the coming pursuers, the female master smiled sadly, "Ziyan, you can''t share your white head with you in this life. Remember to wait for me in the afterlife."


    With that, the hostess jumped off the cliff sadly, and the action of jumping off the cliff should show sadness and beauty.


    And it''s still a real cliff. It''s very difficult to test.


    However, with the help of the system, Lin Miao''s actions from acting to lines to jumping off a cliff are simply synthesized in one breath. His actions flow like clouds and water. They look beautiful, but they make him want to cry.


    ¡°ok¡±


    Lin Miao''s last shot was after jumping off a cliff. He closed his eyes and a tear slipped from the corner of his eye. The director looked red in the lens in front of him.


    After this shot, many years later, the male Lord was in a high position, but he didn''t marry for life. At the place where the female Lord jumped off the cliff, he built a wooden house and accompanied the female Lord all the year round until a white haired figure


    The boat sailing against the current killed the green, because Qin Yu inadvertently heard that Lin Miao wanted to take this year''s film, so that the boat sailing against the current, which was originally scheduled to be released in three months, was released in major cinemas two months in advance and one month later.


    After the boat sailing against the current was released, the effect was very good, almost the scene was full, and everyone basically went in with a smile and came out with red eyes.


    "Chen Ling''s acting is really good. I''ve seen her beauty plot. I thought she was good enough to play a man. I didn''t expect to play a woman better."


    "Chen Ling was beautiful. When I saw her jumping off the cliff, I really wanted to jump with her."


    "Sailing against the current, whether in terms of actor or quality, is really the most conscientious play this year."


    The good reputation of sailing against the current made it a very smooth finalist for this year''s best film award.


    Since she finished filming, Lin Miao didn''t take the play again because she found that she was actually pregnant.


    It''s been almost five months.


    Don''t ask, I know it must have been in the hospital that day.


    Twitching at the corners of her mouth and a big stomach, Lin Miao really doesn''t know how she should receive the award at this year''s post movie award ceremony.


    "Good, I''ll go with you then."


    Lin Miao is pregnant. The happiest thing is Qin Yu and old man Qin. Qin Yu almost doesn''t go out now and stays with Lin Miao every day.


    After nearly a year together, Lin Miao''s care and consideration for Qinyu really made her have a trace of heart for him.


    But knowing that he doesn''t belong here after all, Lin Miao has a little regret in his heart.


    Two months later, that is, at the end of the year, Lin Miao was seven months pregnant. At the awards ceremony of the film and television feast, Lin Miao stood on the podium with a big stomach and supported by Qin Yu


    "Thank you, Qinyu!"


    The moment she got the post movie trophy, Lin Miao''s soul broke away from Chen Ling''s body and returned to the space.


    On the big screen of the space, Chen Ling received all the memories of these days, just like her own, smiled and said the award speech, looking at Qin Yu happily, "Here, what I want to thank most is my husband. Qinyu, thank you for tolerating me and supporting me. Without you, I won''t get today''s award. Today, I want to tell you that I will support you in the future. I want to be a woman who pays silently behind you. Sailing against the current will be the last play I will make."


    Chen Ling announced her withdrawal from the entertainment circle, which shocked Qin Yu, but then he was ecstatic. Holding her, he got off the podium, "wife, thank you, too."


    Thank you, let me meet you in the vast sea of people!

 Chapter 87

    Antique red sandalwood bed, pink bed curtain.


    Lin Miao opened his eyes faintly and couldn''t help but say something in his heart.


    The first two times I was either jumping off a plane or crossing over a cliff. This time it was easy. It directly saved the link of cliff jumping. I was rescued from the bottom of the cliff that fell into meat and mud.


    "Hiss"


    Lin Miao wanted to look up at the situation around him. As soon as he looked up, he pulled the wound all over his body. In an instant, he took a cold breath in pain, and his face turned white.


    "System, I''m your uncle."


    System: "I don''t have an uncle."


    Lin Miao: "


    System: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll transfer the memory of the female owner to you, and the tasks and goals will be given to you at one time. Remember that you can''t take the initiative to men any more, not a trace."


    Hearing the cold reminder of the system, Lin Miao didn''t know why and wanted to feel guilty about his nose.


    Unfortunately, she was hurt and didn''t dare to move.


    Soon, the system transmitted the situation and memory of the body to Lin Miao.


    This plane is called the eastern continent.


    It is a mysterious world. The female owner is the eldest lady of the general''s residence of the protectorate of Donglin empire in the eastern mainland. Song is enchanting.


    Song enchanting, a waste who had never seen his parents since childhood, was cut off by others and could not practice, but there was a grandfather song Zhentian who reached the spirit king and protected the calf very much.


    In the Donglin Empire, those who can achieve the cultivation of the spiritual king are the holy master and song Zhentian. In this place where the cultivation determines everything, we can imagine the strength of the general''s residence of protecting the country.


    It is precisely because there is such a grandfather who is very protective of the calf and has strong cultivation. The original owner has walked sideways in the imperial capital since he was a child, and his skill is good to die.


    Domineering and arrogant, he also took a fancy to the youngest son of the holy emperor, that is, the seventh Prince Donglin Ao. He wanted to take various measures to overthrow others.


    As a result, before Donglin Ao got it, he was calculated by Liu Aoxue, a white lotus flower who likes Donglin AO and the daughter of the prime minister''s family. In order to make Donglin Ao stay with him, Liu Aoxue asked someone to send a message to song enchanting. There is a closed moon grass in the buried god mountain 500 miles away from the imperial capital. As long as the juice of the closed moon grass is mixed with his own blood, let Donglin Ao drink it, Since then, Donglin Ao will be obedient to himself and only like himself.


    Like Donglin Ao for so many years, Donglin Ao didn''t look at himself. How could song enchanting miss this opportunity.


    If you want to make the most of the effect of obturator, you must use obturator to cook in person.


    In order to be proud of Donglin, song enchanting went without telling her grandfather, but the closed moon grass grew on the cliff. Song enchanting was a waste wood that could not be cultivated. As a result, the closed moon grass was not picked. He accidentally fell off the cliff and broke all his bones.


    After accepting all the enchanting memories of song, Lin Miao''s heart is what MMP.


    Lin Miao: "system, what''s the task this time? It won''t be the same as last time. Let me go after Donglin Ao?"


    In my memory, Donglin AO and the white lotus Liu Aoxue are often ambiguous together, but they always give song enchanting an ambiguous attitude. The treasures that song enchanting stole from her home that can improve her cultivation gave Donglin Ao, and the man didn''t refuse.


    The original owner may have liked the man too much, so he didn''t see it clearly, but Lin Miao, a new bystander, felt that Donglin was a bit more beautiful than he was. He was a full scum man.


    There is no comparison with Leng Sihan in the first task.


    Let her attack such scum, she would rather die.


    System: "no, the female Lord''s wish is to practice again, and then find her parents who have been missing for many years, and find a man who can throw Donglin''s proud things in countless circles and fall down."


    Lin Miao: "... Is song''s enchanting wish a little more?"


    System: "no matter how much you want to complete, this time, like the last task, you can put song enchanting and male owners together."


    When the system didn''t say, she forgot that there was a male master, "who is the male master of the system?"

 Chapter 88

    Can''t it be Donglin Ao''s father?


    Lin Miao thought guilty.


    The system seemed to know what Lin Miao was thinking and said coldly, "it''s not his father, it''s his uncle."


    Lin Miao: "..." is the only Lord with a different surname in Donglin. It''s dark and quiet!


    After drawing a corner of his mouth, Lin Miao said, "but the legendary Prince hasn''t appeared in the imperial capital for 15 years. Don''t I help the female Lord find her parents first, but go to find her husband all over the world first?"


    I haven''t heard from the prince for fifteen years. Who knows where he died.


    System: "yemingyou will return to the imperial capital tomorrow. You can rest assured that those who have the fragments of the LORD God will not die so easily. What you have to do now is to take care of your injuries and go to attack yemingyou tomorrow."


    Lin Miao: "system, are you sure you''re not kidding? I can''t get up now. How to attack the night."


    System: "later, old general song will come to deliver medicine to you. After taking the medicine, you will be right away. Don''t worry!"


    "Uh?"


    Before Lin Miao could finish the sentence of digestive system, he heard that the antique and fragrant wooden door was opened.


    "Grandpa''s good granddaughter, wait a minute. Grandpa found the medicine."


    Old general song is over 60 years old this year, but because of his cultivation, he looks like he is in his thirties and very young.


    However, it was because of this that Lin Miao couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth.


    You can imagine that an old man in his 60s looks like he is in his thirties, calls you one granddaughter after another, and wants to look like an old man. It makes people... Feel strange.


    Seeing his granddaughter staring at him without talking, song Zhentian touched his nose and felt guilty, "Enchanting, it''s not that grandpa doesn''t give you closed moon grass, because that thing is a evil thing. Even if you mix your blood and juice and give it to Donglin Ao, you will be eaten back. Then you will lose 20 years of life in vain, and you can''t cultivate. If you lose another 20 years of life..."


    The rest of song Zhentian didn''t say much, but Lin Miao understood that the original master couldn''t practice and was very weak. He didn''t know whether he could live for 20 years.


    After sorting out his mood, Lin Miao said: "Grandpa, don''t worry. I won''t do that closed moon grass any more. In the future, I won''t run behind Donglin Ao''s ass. that''s personal scum. I almost died this time. I''ve seen a lot of things. It''s not sweet to twist things. Grandpa, wait for me, and find a man who is a thousand times better than Donglin Ao to be your son-in-law."


    I just don''t know if the guy in yemingyou will accept the back door?


    In the space, the LORD God who heard Lin Miao''s voice couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. This dead girl, people haven''t seen it yet, thinking that others have stepped in the door?


    Song Zhentian didn''t know what his granddaughter thought, but when he heard his granddaughter say he didn''t want Donglin pride anymore, he was nervous for a moment, but he didn''t dare to really relax.


    He thought his granddaughter was talking and playing. He couldn''t help but carefully confirmed it again, "enchanting, what you said is true. You really don''t want the boy of Donglin Ao. Don''t cheat grandpa in order to make grandpa happy. If you really like the boy of Donglin Ao so much, grandpa can go to the emperor to marry him."


    "No"


    Lin Miao immediately made a voice to stop song Zhentian. He raised three fingers and swore: "Grandpa, I really want to open up. I don''t want Donglin pride. I swear!"


    "Well, well, Grandpa believes you. As long as you don''t care about Donglin Ao, Grandpa will be happy. Come on, take the pill quickly."

 Chapter 89

    Lin Miao took the pill from her grandfather and swallowed it. As soon as the green pill entered her throat, it turned into a cold spring like liquid and kept swimming along her limbs and bones. The pain on her body slowly flowed through with the coolness, and then disappeared.


    After about three breaths, Lin Miao''s pain has disappeared and replaced by incomparable comfort.


    She moved her fingers and found that it didn''t hurt at all. Then she moved her legs. After she was sure it didn''t hurt, she stood up directly from the bed.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine. I don''t hurt at all." Lin Miao jumped on the ground barefoot and shouted in surprise.


    She suddenly found that the mysterious world was really good. No matter how many injuries, as long as one pill and three breaths, she would be completely cured.


    Song Zhentian had a spoiled smile on his face and looked at his lively granddaughter, "OK, but you''re just right now. You can''t jump like this. Go to bed and stay. I''ll let green send you something to eat later."


    With that, song Zhentian looked at his granddaughter''s clever nod, climbed back to bed and smiled with satisfaction, "although Fuyuan Dan can reply to your injury, your body is weak and enchanting. Listen to Grandpa''s words, stay at home honestly these days, wait for your body to be completely well, and go out?"


    Going out in a few days?


    What''s the matter? The system said that the male Lord night Youming will appear in the imperial capital tomorrow.


    However, the old man''s expectant eyes, if he refused, he couldn''t refuse to come out to Lin Miao''s mouth.


    "OK, I listen to Grandpa."


    On the surface, I promised grandpa to let the system cover myself and sneak out tomorrow.


    Song Zhentian saw that his granddaughter didn''t refute himself this time, but also cleverly agreed. His resolute face was full of relief.


    It seems that after this lesson, my granddaughter has really grown up and become sensible.


    Seeing that song Zhentian left with satisfaction, Lin Miao, who was still lying in bed, immediately sat up.


    Lin Miao: "system, you told me to practice, but the original owner has been cut off from his birth. How do I practice?"


    People in the eastern continent practice by cultivating spiritual power, and the levels of spiritual power are divided into spiritual disciples, spiritual masters, great spiritual masters, spiritual generals, spiritual kings, spiritual emperors and spiritual immortals. It is said that there is a spiritual God above the spiritual immortals, but it is only a legend. No one has ever seen the existence of such a great terror. In Donglin country, the highest accomplishment is the spiritual king.


    The premise of cultivating these levels is that the cultivator must have the spiritual root of cultivation.


    Song enchanting was cut off from her spiritual roots as soon as she was born, which also led to that song enchanting could not practice without her spiritual roots even if her natural posture was good.


    System: "don''t worry, I''ll reconnect you with Linggen, but the process is a little painful. You have to hold back."


    Lin Miao twitched at the corner of his mouth. The system said it was painful. I don''t know how painful the process was.


    However, the system didn''t make her wonder for a long time. The next second, Lin Miao felt that a gas was injected into her body, and then between two breaths, the gas began to swim in her body.


    System: "the pill I gave you, swallow it now."


    Then, a red pill appeared in Lin Miao''s palm. Without thinking about it, Lin Miao swallowed it.

 Chapter 90

    Different from the cold feeling of the pill given to her by song Zhentian just now, the system gave her the pill. As soon as Lin Miao swallowed it, he felt a fire directly drilling into her body from her throat and burning her meridians and viscera.


    The pain made her face white, and the cold sweat on her forehead kept dripping on the brocade quilt under her body.


    Originally, Lin Miao was still meditating and endured it, but less than a quarter of an hour later, Lin Miao couldn''t help it. He began to moan and fell on the bed.


    Heat, pain, itching


    Countless feelings devoured her soul, making Lin Miao want to die directly.


    Lin Miao: "the system hurts so much that I can''t hold on." when he said this, Lin Miao felt that his mouth was bitten by himself, and his mouth smelled of blood.


    "Hey"


    A sigh sounded from the sea in his head. Then Lin Miao saw a silver light slowly condensing into a human figure in front of him, still as tall as a God.


    Under the silver light, I still can''t see my face clearly, but this time the man''s body is solidified a lot. It seems that I can see the patterns on his clothes clearly.


    "System?"


    Lin Miao bit his teeth and tentatively called the other party.


    "Well"


    The cold voice is still like a clear spring, "don''t talk, I''ll ease your pain."


    When the other party''s words fell, Lin Miao saw that he slowly raised a hand and covered his celestial cover, and then a wisp of silver light slowly flowed into his body with his fingertips. Gradually, the feeling of burning his body disappeared.


    "Is it better?" the system asked. I don''t know if it hurt too much just now. Lin Miao thought he might have an illusion. Otherwise, how could he listen to the voice of the system with the feeling of doting.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt."


    Lin Miao nodded cleverly. She didn''t find that the moment the system came out, the original enchanting face of song suddenly became her own face.


    The hand covered by the system on her head did not stop because of her physical discomfort, and the silver light continued to flow slowly into her body, which was different from the burning pain just now.


    With the silver light flowing through her body, Lin Miao can clearly feel that each of her meridians is constantly being washed, and each pore is opening, making her body unspeakably comfortable. Gradually, the impurities in the body were discharged with the pores. After the system took back its hands, Lin Miao found that his skin was covered with a layer of black things, and sent out bursts of unspeakable things.


    Lin Miao: "..." system, you believe me, this is not my intention.


    The system waved, "your spirit pulse has grown again, and I''ve washed your tendons and marrow to remove the impurities in your body. After you wash it later, I''ll give you the formula to practice."


    After the system finished, without waiting for Lin Miao to answer, it turned directly into a silver light and disappeared into the room.


    Lin Miao: "..." why do you always feel that the system is smoked away by her unspeakable smell.


    Taking back his mind, Lin Miao quickly jumped out of bed, ran to his bathroom, took off his clothes and jumped into the hot spring.


    Although song enchanting can''t practice, she loves to be clean and takes a bath every day. Song Zhentian specially asked people to arrange an array for her granddaughter. In this way, the water gushing from the ground becomes hot spring water. Song enchanting can take a bath in her own bathroom very conveniently every day.


    "Hey, it''s good to be a big lady!"


    Lin Miao rubbed the dirt off his body and climbed out of the bath. Then he found a dress, put it on and went back to his bedroom.

 Chapter 91

    When Lin Miao returned to his bedroom and changed into a new set of purple clothes, the dining room had arranged what the original owner liked to eat.


    Song enchanting usually likes to be a vegetarian in order to keep fit, but Lin Miao is a product without meat.


    Looking at the green of the table, Lin Miao''s face turned green. "Green, go and change some meat dishes for me. You want lean meat, not fat meat. Go quickly!"


    After ordering his servant girl, Lin Miao began to study the system and practice the formula for her.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to study it, because when she practices, the system will teach directly in her body.


    Green was surprised to hear that her young lady suddenly wanted to eat meat.


    But I didn''t ask much. I immediately asked people to remove all the vegetables in front of me and replace them with meat.


    Satisfied with a full meal, Lin Miao spent all the people in the yard, sat cross legged on the couch and began to practice seriously.


    The regrowth spirit root is the thunder fire spirit root with variant dual attributes. Such qualification is rare in the immortal world in a thousand years. In addition, she has been systematically washed and cut marrow.


    Lin Miao''s training speed is not generally fast.


    Most people need a month or two to feel the aura in the air and absorb it into their own strength. As a result, Lin Miao did it in less than an hour.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from the help of the system.


    My body, which has been dry for 19 years, is now like a fish in the sea, swimming in the aura and constantly absorbing the aura around me.


    Lin Miao closed her eyes and didn''t find that a small vortex had formed around the aura she had absorbed, surging madly into her body.


    Lu Zhentian felt such a big fluctuation of aura in the training ground.


    Feeling that the aura came from his granddaughter''s yard, song Zhentian gave a click in his heart, threw away his weapon and hurried to Lin Miao''s yard.


    When song Zhentian ran to Lin Miao''s yard, he found that these auras poured out like her granddaughter''s body, but her granddaughter couldn''t practice. These auras poured into her granddaughter''s body. After a while, her granddaughter''s body wouldn''t explode?


    But when he saw Lin Miao sitting cross legged on the couch without discomfort at all, the hand he was about to stretch out suddenly paused, and then his face became strange.


    Then, Mo Mo closed the door, stood in the yard and jumped up excitedly.


    His granddaughter can practice, can practice?


    This is something he can''t think of all these years. In order to make his granddaughter practice again, he tried to find ways everywhere, but nineteen years later, he almost no longer had hope.


    But I didn''t expect that my granddaughter could practice suddenly.


    How can song Zhentian not be shocked or happy.


    Lin Miao meditated for ten hours. He didn''t open his eyes until dawn the next day.


    The moment she opened her eyes, a green light flashed in her eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. Lin Miao jumped down from the step and felt that her whole body was full of strength.


    The system is really powerful. She has only practiced for ten hours and has reached the level of five stars.


    Such cultivation speed can frighten people to death.


    When Lin Miao opened the door, he found his grandfather standing under the banyan tree in the yard with a firm face. He was full of joy and surprise when he saw her coming out.


    "Grandpa, you haven''t been back all night. You''re here to watch me?"


    Song Zhentian''s clothes were covered with banyan leaves. It can be seen that he stood in place without moving. He stood like this all night.

 Chapter 92

    Lin Miao envies song enchanting for having a grandfather who loves her so much.


    "Grandpa is fine. Grandpa is happy to see that you can practice. It''s enchanting. Grandpa can finally explain to your parents. It''s good!"


    Song Zhentian patted his granddaughter on the shoulder with satisfaction. Although he wondered why his granddaughter could suddenly practice, he didn''t ask.


    Lin Miao was moved by song Zhentian''s trust in her.


    He took out three purple pills from his pocket.


    "Grandpa, this is zining pill. Now you have reached the bottleneck in the initial cultivation of Lingwang. This pill can let you break through the bottleneck."


    Level 5 pill: zining pill!


    Song Zhentian looked at the pill in Lin Miao''s hand and was shocked. Such a pill had disappeared in Donglin country. Unexpectedly, it was taken out by his granddaughter.


    "Well, enchanting, thinking about Grandpa, grandpa won''t let you down. I''ll take one and keep the rest for you to break through the bottleneck in the future."


    Lin Miao knows that song Zhentian hurts his granddaughter, but he didn''t expect it to hurt so much. It''s zining pill, the most precious pill. The old man can only take one and leave two to his granddaughter. It''s really


    "Grandpa, take them all. I still have two here. That''s enough," said Lin Miao. He suddenly approached song Zhentian''s ear and whispered, "Grandpa, when I went to pick the closed moon herb, I got the inheritance of a pill pharmacist. Where did I get my spiritual root and pill? Don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    For song Zhentian, this news is even more surprising than zining pill. However, he is not surprised for himself, but for his granddaughter. If he can have the immortal inheritance of zining pill, he is also a pharmacist above Yaowang level.


    Granddaughter has such good fortune, but it''s a good thing.


    "Enchanting, don''t worry, grandpa won''t tell about it. If you practice well, Grandpa will be happy as long as you are good."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will try my best to practice and never be bullied again."


    Lin Miao smiled twice, accompanied Zhentian to have breakfast, then watched him go out of the yard, secretly changed his clothes and went out of the house.


    She is now a spiritual disciple''s five-star cultivation. Although she can''t walk in the air, there is absolutely no problem turning over a high wall.


    Go out of the house easily.


    Lin Miao followed the route given by the system and began to walk to King Youfu.


    Night Youming was given the title of Youwang by the former Emperor. His father and the former Emperor were friends, so night Youming was a king with a different surname in Donglin country.


    The current emperor is also very kind to the Youwang, so the princes call yeyouming uncle.


    However, it is said that Youwang is a Madman of cultivation. He has practiced everywhere since he was a child and rarely returned to the imperial capital.


    After a long walk, Lin Miao came to a very magnificent palace.


    Prince you''s mansion is not accessible to ordinary people, especially her flower crazy waste who is famous in the imperial capital.


    After thinking about it, Lin Miao thought it better for her to climb over the wall and go in.


    It''s a shame to be driven out of the door directly.


    She deliberately chose a remote place, raised her feet and jumped, and immediately sat on the wall.


    The wall of prince you''s house is a little higher than her house. Standing on the wall, you can roughly see the pattern of prince you''s house.


    King Youwang''s residence is very large, but there is a very luxurious courtyard in the center, like a palace. Lin Miao thinks that king Youwang should live there.


    No hesitation.


    Lin Miao jumped down from the wall and headed for the luxurious courtyard in the original center.

 Chapter 93

    Lin Miao''s speed was very fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, he came to the wall of the luxurious courtyard in the center.


    I don''t know whether her skill is too agile, or because the guards of the palace are all dry food. Unexpectedly, I haven''t found her at all from the beginning to now.


    I don''t know what accomplishments the legendary night nether is now. I heard that when he left the imperial capital at the age of seven, he was already a pervert at the peak of the warrior.


    Lin Miao thought, but the man had fallen into the courtyard.


    The courtyard is very big. She is only in one corner, and there is a hidden treasure given to her by the system. As long as her cultivation is not too terrible, she can''t be found at all.


    She''s coming to approach the dark night today. If she wants to please him and throw him down, she can''t appear beside him so rashly, otherwise she may be killed as an assassin.


    Lin Miao thought for a moment and looked at a girl sweeping the floor not far away. Her eyes flashed and she suddenly had an idea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ronghuan house, on the soft collapse of the main hall.


    A man in red, lazily lying on it, hooked his mouth and looked at the picture from the glass mirror in front of him.


    "Lord, I''m going to kill that woman and throw her out of the house."


    The woman was so bold that she dared to sneak into the palace. The LORD was generous and didn''t settle accounts with her. She didn''t know how to sneak into the Lord''s Ronghuan house.


    "No, it''s rare to have an interesting thing. Let her do it!" the dark night opened, and the low and cold voice was like the cold ice in winter, with endless coolness and murderous spirit.


    Waving, let the people around him step back. The night Youming hooked the corner of his mouth and still lay lazily on the couch.


    He wants to see what the little wild cat wants to do when he sneaks into the palace.


    If it were normal, the night Youming would have asked people to throw out the people who sneaked into the palace to feed the dog.


    Where can I let the little wild cat run all the way to his magic house.


    Lin Miao didn''t know that she had become the meat on the board before she entered Prince Youwang''s house.


    At the moment, she was pretending to be a servant of prince you''s residence, holding a cup of tea, and one foot had just stepped into the door of the magic Rongju hall.


    Before she came, she read the information given to her by the system.


    This man is a man cold to the bone.


    The previous moves were useless to the man. If you want to put him down, you must approach him and slowly warm him up.


    Fortunately, she has obtained two pieces of God, and now the time to enter each plane has been extended a lot.


    "Bring the tea cup to the king."


    Looking at the little wild cat coming in, Lin Miao felt that his body was bound by an invisible force. Before she raised her feet, people had arrived at the side of night Youming.


    "Put the teacup down."


    The slender finger gently provoked Lin Miao''s chin. The peach blossom eyes of the dark night narrowed dangerously and looked at Lin Miao, "where should I be the little wild cat? It was raised by general song''s house."


    Lin Miao: "..." what?


    wildcat?


    Is that her?


    Looking at Lin Miao''s face turning white gradually, night Youming suddenly felt very good, and even the murderous spirit around him dispersed for a few minutes.


    "Why, didn''t your grandfather tell you that my Youwang mansion is a place where there is no return?"


    what£¿


    Lin Miao felt that he was a little out of his mind, especially when he was pinched by the man in front of him and threatened with murder.

 Chapter 94

    Lin Miao: "system help, this man is a bit of a ghost animal!"


    System: "I told you long ago that the man in this position is a little dangerous. Let you study the strategy and attack him again. You don''t listen. Blame me?"


    Lin Miao: "


    The system can''t count on it now. Alas, she can only rely on herself at the critical moment.


    Lin Miao kept telling himself to be calm, calm


    "Hehe, little brother, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? My grandpa, isn''t this the general''s mansion?"


    She asked with an innocent face, then looked at the dark night and shouted, "my God, Grandpa, how did you become like this? How could you suddenly look so good? Are you my grandpa..."


    Night Ghost: "..." do little girls like to play like this now?


    Grandpa, which eye did she see that she looked like her big and thick grandpa?


    The cold light in the peach blossom''s eyes flashed in the dark of the night, and the murderous spirit had permeated the whole room. Lin Miao felt that the murderous spirit was about to solidify.


    She doesn''t have to do it at night. She''ll die herself.


    God, what the hell is this man.


    Talk as you speak. Why is she always murderous? She''s scared to pee her pants, okay.


    If she could do it again, Lin Miao vowed that she would first fulfill the long cherished wish of the female owner, cultivate into a abnormal existence, and then find the ghost animal male owner.


    Then you can abuse as much as you want.


    But there was no if at all, and the night nether wouldn''t give her this opportunity.


    The hand holding her chin suddenly tightened, and Lin Miao took a breath. The goods wanted to crush her like an ant.


    "You are the granddaughter of general song''s flower crazy straw bag. Song is enchanting?"


    Night Youming finished, and whether Lin Miao would answer or not, he then said, "his temperament is still interesting. He can barely be a little spirit pet around the king." he stretched out his hand and checked Lin Miao''s body again. "It seems that the rumor is wrong. How can it be a waste to cultivate the five stars of spiritual disciples in just 12 hours."


    "In that case, stay with me and serve me well. Maybe I won''t skin you and feed the dog when I''m in a good mood."


    Lin Miao: "..." what kind of ghost animal is this?


    You can know her accomplishments and cultivation status at a glance.


    Also, what the hell is it to stay with her and be a spirit pet? She doesn''t want to be a spirit pet. She wants to be his princess, okay?


    Seeing Lin Miao''s reluctant face, the murderous spirit that night Youming had just restrained came out again in an instant.


    "Why, you don''t want me to skin you and feed the dog?"


    Lin Miao: "..." please don''t be so cruel.


    "How could it be? It''s a blessing for the little woman to be a spiritual pet for the Lord. Ha ha... Blessing ah blessing."


    Paralyzed, blessed, your sister.


    Lin Miao couldn''t help greeting Ye Youming, the ancestor of the ghost animal, for eighteen generations, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    For her little life, she can only say something against her conscience.


    The night dark peach blossom eyes narrowed dangerously, "why, is the little thing scolding me in his heart?"


    Wipe, does it make people live? Can you even see it?


    Lin Miao was speechless and wanted to strangle the ghost animal.


    But when it comes to the murderous spirit of the dark night, the angry little face suddenly turns into a dogleg professional smile, "What did you say? How could I scold the Lord? The Lord''s flowers bloom when they see flowers, everyone loves them, and the car has a flat tire. Only the sun and the moon can shine together in your appearance and posture. How can I dare to insult the Lord as a flower addict waste material? It''s too late for me to look up to the Lord."

 Chapter 95

    Night Youming looked at the way the woman in front of him changed her face faster than turning a book. He didn''t smoke the corners of his mouth. He looked at Lin Miao with a cold face: "since you admire the king so much, wouldn''t it be better to be the king''s pet? That''s it." he waved his hand and a beautiful maid in yellow came in, "Go, take her down and change her clothes. The king''s pet can''t be too shabby."


    What rice?


    "No, Lord, I haven''t promised to be your pet yet. We have something to discuss. Really, something to discuss..."


    This man just said that he wanted to be his pet. As a result, he has become a pet now.


    Lin Miao actually wanted to resist very much, but when he touched the night Nether, he was more and more murderous, and he didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    "Well, pets are pets." is her appointment not enough? "Sister, I don''t know where to change clothes. Take me quickly!"


    Isn''t it a nominal pet? She thinks it''s OK to plant it. Stabilize the person for the time being, and then talk about it.


    Lin Miao followed the maid sister in front of him and soon came to the side hall next to him.


    Huang Shan pointed to the door and said to Lin Miao, "this is the place to change clothes. The clothes are inside. Go in by yourself, girl. I''ll keep it for you at the door."


    Huh?


    Change clothes to make it so mysterious?


    Lin Miao took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "thank you, sister."


    The woman in front of her is just a maid, but Lin Miao can also feel that each other''s cultivation is very strong. In this world where the strong is respected, Lin Wei still respects people with higher cultivation than herself.


    But when she walked into the room with a smile and saw the clothes on the table, she suddenly


    The whole person is bad?


    What''s on this table?


    Cat claws, gloves, cat bells, cat ears, cat tails, cat


    Lin Miao looked at a set of cat clothes on the table and held back a black line. In her heart, she could only use MMP to describe her mood at the moment.


    The ghost beast of the night nether world not only likes to expose a little murderous when he has nothing to do, but also likes to play with such a heavy taste.


    Can she not wear this?


    It''s really a shame, okay.


    However, this is not something she can''t wear if she doesn''t want to.


    Just when she hesitated not to ask the system to sneak away with her, there was a voice of yellow shirt outside the door.


    "Enchanting girl, you''d better change your clothes quickly. The LORD said that you ran away now, but the monk can''t run away from the temple. You won''t be unfilial. Let the Lord toss old general song!"


    Lin Miao: "..." this ghost beast.


    Thinking of general song''s resolute face and looking at the cat dress on the table, Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and the appointed picked it up and went to change it.


    Wearing a cat suit, Lin Miao came out of the room. Without looking at the yellow shirt, she knew she was laughing at herself.


    In the hall


    The dark night was still dressed in red, lying lazily on the steps.


    Seeing Lin Miao dressed in a cat, there seemed to be a flash in peach blossom''s eyes, "yes, it''s very suitable for you."


    For your sister.


    Lin Miao scolded the night ghost countless times in his heart, but with a grateful professional dogleg smile on his face, "it''s the Lord''s unique insight and appreciation."


    Huang Shan listened to Lin Miao''s flattery and couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of her mouth. What the girl said is too against her heart.

 Chapter 96

    The dark night gave Lin Miao a squint of peach blossom eyes, waved and let Huang Shan retreat.


    After Huang Shan respectfully withdrew, he kindly closed the door of the hall.


    Lin Miao: "


    I''m in a complicated mood.


    Lonely men and women, living in the same room, she is still dressed like this


    Is it difficult for this ghost animal to play cat pet temptation with her?


    Mom, do you want to be so ashamed?


    Lin Miao covered his face and wanted to run.


    "Take your hand down and call me a listen."


    Call?


    What is called?


    Lin Miao''s mind can''t turn around. Isn''t this painting style a little wrong? Shouldn''t the man rush over, throw her down, tear up her cat clothes, and treat her all kinds of things?


    "Why, no?"


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t respond, the murderous spirit that had just gathered all over the night Youming suddenly came out again.


    Lin Miao: "


    Lord, let''s have a good talk. Can we not be murderous.


    "Huh?"


    The dangerous low voice overflowed from the mouth of the man in red on the soft collapse. It sounded so tempting, but it was also extremely dangerous.


    "Ah woo"


    Lin Miao cried reluctantly.


    Night Youming: "... Are you sure the cat calls like this?" whose cat sounds like a tiger.


    Lin Miao: "that''s what the blue cat in Warcraft forest calls it."


    Is there anything wrong with that?


    Dark night: "


    The slender fingers gently stroked his forehead, and the murderous spirit around the night ghost became a little stronger, which scared Lin Miao to shrink his neck.


    "Lord, why don''t I change my name?"


    Although he asked, Lin Miao wanted to strangle the man on the soft collapse very much.


    Paralysis, you were calling spring.


    "No need." the night ghost waved his hand, "turn around, wag his tail and show the king."


    Lin Miao: "...." no, Lord, I can bark, really


    Touching the murderous eyes of the night nether world, Lin Miao had no choice but to turn around, pouted his small ass at the night nether world, and shook his purple furry tail unhappily.


    If the cat claw gloves on her hand were real, she would scratch the ghost animal.


    "Yes," night Youming looked at the little tail shaking in front of him, hooked the lip corner, and showed a lifelong evil smile.


    Lin Miao shook her little ass for a long time. She was about to die of acid. She didn''t hear the man behind her tell her to stop.


    "Lord, can I stop?"


    If she doesn''t stop, Lin Miao thinks she may become the first immortal in the world who is tired of wagging a cat''s tail.


    The night Youming drank tea and glanced at Lin Miao lightly, "keep shaking, don''t stop, yes, pay attention to the rhythm, and shake until the king is satisfied..."


    Lin Miao: "..." fuck you.


    "System, help!" she regretted. Could she change her position and male master, even if she was ugly.


    She really can''t bear such a ghost animal!


    System: "the way you choose is to walk on your knees. Isn''t that what you told me?"


    Lin Miao: "


    The system didn''t help. After shaking his tail for two hours, Lin Miao finally heard the ghost animal King behind him say, "OK, that''s all for today."


    Do you mean to continue another day?


    Lin Miao held his broken waist and walked out of the hall with trembling gratitude.


    As soon as she got out of the hall, she ran to the room where she had changed her clothes, looked for her own clothes, planned to change her clothes and ran away.


    But when she looked around the room, she finally determined that her clothes had been taken away.


    Paralysis, ghost animal metamorphosis, Lord


    He scolded night Youming fiercely in his heart. While there was no one, Lin Miao directly turned out of the yard.


    Never come to this right place again, Raider man, go to hell!

 Chapter 97

    "Lord, Miss Song is gone."


    As soon as Lin Miao came out of Ronghuan house, Huang Shan came in.


    Night Youming''s face could not see happiness and anger. She was cold and calm. "The kitten always wants to go out to find food. Let her go!"


    When he remembers, he''ll just get her back.


    Lin Miao doesn''t know that she can leave Youwang mansion smoothly because of the acquiescence of the dark night.


    Lin Miao climbed over the wall from prince you''s house. Because of his shameful clothes, Lin Miao quickly returned to the song house, changed his clothes again, and came out of his room.


    Lin Miao: "system, I want to change my strategy. I think it''s better for me to improve my strength first, and then go to the male master."


    System: "no matter how fast you practice, you can''t fight the nether world overnight."


    Lin Miao: "I can''t fight. At least I should have the strength to run." it''s better than wagging his tail like today.


    The system had no choice but to spoil his face: "..." well, you won.


    Lin Miao: "the system doesn''t talk. Tell me how to improve your strength?"


    System: "it''s not difficult to improve your strength. Give me the cultivation formula, practice well, and then carry out practical training. With your physical qualification, you can definitely make a thousand miles a day."


    Lin Miao: "..." sounds like a good cow. "It''s easy to practice the formula, but it''s just a real battle..."


    System: "go to Warcraft forest, where is the best place to improve your strength."


    Warcraft forest?


    Lin Miao thought for a moment, "OK, go to the Warcraft forest."


    Song enchanting couldn''t cultivate before, but she also heard of the world of Warcraft forest. The pattern of the eastern continent is divided into three plates, one is the endless sea, the other is the land where people live now, and the other side is the world of Warcraft forest. There are endless mountains, accounting for one third of the area of the eastern continent. It is the world of Warcraft, monsters and spirit beasts, going deeper and deeper, The Warcraft inside is more and more powerful. It is said that there are divine beasts inside.


    Lin Miao doesn''t expect to meet her. Even if she meets her, she will be killed by the second.


    Therefore, her goal is to cultivate in the periphery of the forest of Warcraft. When she has strength, she is going to overthrow the dark night.


    Lin Miao is an acute person. He never puts off what he wants to do until tomorrow.


    When she got home, she asked the system to prepare a lot of things for her to go to the world of Warcraft forest, although the system would disappear or die every time it met the male owner.


    But usually, it''s still very reliable.


    With the system to pack her things, Lin Miao directly became the shopkeeper, then changed his men''s clothes and went to find old general song.


    Song Zhentian was in the martial arts arena. Looking at the Song family disciples practicing, he suddenly saw a well-dressed and gentle looking man coming towards him. For a moment, he was stunned and didn''t recognize who the other party was.


    Knowing that Lin Miao came up to him and called him Grandpa, old general song saw clearly that this man was his granddaughter.


    "Enchanting girl, what are you doing dressed like this?"


    Old general song doesn''t like his granddaughter to wear these strange things, because every time song enchanting wears these strange things, she is to see the little bastard Donglin Ao.


    "Grandpa, I have something to tell you."


    Lin Miao pulled old general song''s arm like a spoiled child and simply said that he was going to the Warcraft forest.

 Chapter 98

    As soon as song Zhentian heard that his granddaughter was going to the Warcraft forest, his eyes widened in an instant.


    "Nonsense, you dare to go to the world of Warcraft forest to experience what kind of cultivation you are now. Do you know that many disciples above the great spiritual master of the big family dare not go to the world of Warcraft forest to experience alone and should be accompanied by the elders of the family. Just you, the scum of a recent spiritual cultivation, dare to say that you want to go to the world of Warcraft forest to experience. You are going to add snacks to the world of Warcraft, but I am Letter. "


    Finally, the old man gave Lin Miao a big white eye.


    Lin Miao: "..." is this my grandpa?


    "Grandpa..."


    Old general song stared, "it''s no use calling grandma. I want to go to the Warcraft forest. I tell you, there''s no door."


    Dead girl, when she was able to practice, she began to die in a hurry.


    You know, it''s better to continue to be a waste and walk around behind the ass of the little bastard Donglin Ao.


    At least you can save your life.


    Grandpa didn''t make sense here. Lin Miao turned and left angrily.


    Smelly old man, do you think if you don''t let her go, she won''t go.


    In order to complete the task as soon as possible, although song Zhentian opposed to going to the Warcraft forest, Lin Miao secretly asked the system to help her, secretly left the imperial capital and went to the Warcraft forest alone.


    With the great God of system, she doesn''t worry about her safety at all.


    It was three days later when old general song knew that Lin Miao had left the imperial capital and went to Warcraft forest.


    "General, are you going to chase the eldest lady?" the housekeeper stood next to old general song, a little worried.


    The old general must be very worried when he left with such a granddaughter.


    "Hey, the child is old and has his own ideas," old general song waved. "Let her go. You secretly let someone protect her all the way. It''s good for her as long as she doesn''t risk her life and let her experience and grow."


    "Yes"


    The housekeeper responded respectfully and immediately arranged for someone to go.


    At the same time, you Palace


    "Lord, Miss Song went to the Warcraft forest alone. Do you want her subordinates to stop people back?"


    "Warcraft forest?"


    Night Youming casually played with the luminous cup in his hand, and his thin lip gently hooked, "it''s really the little wild cat I like. It''s really wild. I''ll go with her!"


    Yuefeng kneeling on the ground: "......" Lord, it''s really


    Lin Miao didn''t know that the ghost animal in the dark night came with her.


    She is in a terrible mood at the moment.


    She was wearing men''s clothes and went to the Warcraft forest alone, but before she was halfway there, she met Donglin AO and Liu Aoxue who went to the Warcraft forest with the college teacher.


    It happened that the two men could recognize her directly in the street.


    Looking at the proud, disdainful and disgusting face of Donglin Ao, Lin Miao just wanted to greet him with a MMP.


    "Song enchanting, you are really good. You disguised as a man and chased me here." Dong Lin Ao looked at Lin Miao, who disguised as a man, with disgust in his eyes.


    Is this the man song enchanting likes?


    Lin Miao scolded song enchanting as an idiot. He directly ignored Donglin AO and said to Liu Aoxue who was blocking her way: "a good dog doesn''t block the way. Please get out of the way."


    On Liu Ao Xueyuan''s smiling face, hearing Lin Miao''s words, his smile instantly solidified on his face and looked at Lin Miao sadly, "enchanting sister, how can you say that about me? I stopped your way just to care about you..."

 Chapter 99

    "Care about me?"


    Lin Miao "ha ha" smiled, "Liu Aoxue, I''m afraid you don''t believe what you said. You lied to me to pick the closed moon grass before, which almost killed me. Now you say you want to care about me?"


    Lin Miao pointed to Liu Aoxue and looked contemptuous. "Is your acting too embarrassing, or do I really look so stupid? I repeat, good dogs are out of the way. You two dog men and women, get out of the way."


    Lin Miao pushed Liu Aoxue away with an arrogant attitude, "Miss Ben, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    "Song enchanting, what''s your attitude? Apologize to Xueer immediately, or you won''t want me to talk to you again in the future."


    "Donglin Ao, are you sick? Well, I admit that I used to run behind your ass, but that was before. Now I don''t care about you and won''t run behind your ass. please ignore me. Song enchanting will put my words here today. From now on, even if you Donglin Ao is naked and stand in front of me, if I look at you more, I will be happy Song enchanting cut her eyes. "


    Lin Miao''s sonorous and powerful voice made Dong Lin Ao look at the girl in front of him and feel in a trance for a moment.


    Ming Ming was the song enchanting who ran around behind his ass all day a few days ago. How does it feel different at all?


    However, when he recovered, he thought of Lin Miao''s words that he would rather cut his eyes than look at himself, which made Donglin Ao very angry.


    When did this junkie dare to dislike him like this?


    "Song enchanting, you''re too naughty. You''re a waste. Is Wangcheng where you can come? Xueer just cares about you, but you belittle her. I must teach you a good lesson today."


    Donglin''s words fell proudly, and a water blue light had appeared in his palm.


    Lin Miao narrowed his eyes, thinking that he was against Donglin Ao. If he didn''t need the help of the system, he would have a good chance of winning.


    Donglin Ao is the spiritual root of the water system. Now it is the cultivation of the spiritual master two stars.


    I''m a five-star scum of a spiritual disciple. However, I can only be counted by seconds.


    Lin Miao: "system, help me destroy this residue later."


    System: "are you sure? He is the emperor''s son. It will be very troublesome to destroy it."


    It''s not that she is in trouble, but that old general song may be in trouble.


    Lin Miao: "... Then he can''t take care of himself for a month."


    System: "this can be."


    With the guarantee of the system, Lin Miao is much more relieved.


    "Brother Ao, your enchanting sister is still young, and her temper is inevitably impatient. Don''t be angry. She can''t practice and can''t bear such a blow. Although she says you''re naked... You just think she''s young and open."


    Liu Aoxue pursed her pink lips, and her face anxiously grabbed Donglin Ao''s sleeve. Her weak appearance was really not proportional to her ruthlessness.


    Lin Miao disdained to kiss her mouth. This woman was really afraid that she would not die from being beaten by Donglin Ao, so she added such a sentence later, but she just made an appearance of pleading for her.


    After digging his ears, Lin Miao urged, "are you two affectionate enough? Donglin Ao will fight if he wants to. Don''t be like a woman."


    "Who do you say is a woman, song enchanting? It''s your own death. Don''t regret it."


    Donglin Ao was very angry. The blue light in his palm turned into a water snake with his anger and came directly to Lin Miao''s face.

 Chapter 100

    The fierce water skill attack is like thousands of troops rushing forward. If it hadn''t been for the system, Lin Miao would have been unable to move when the water snake began to come towards him.


    "Is this the attack of the spiritual master''s two star cultivation?"


    Lin Miao used the defense shield given to her by the system to block the attack of the water snake, but she still felt that she was on the verge of death.


    Sure enough, there are mole ants under the spiritual master.


    Compared with a spiritual master, that is the difference between an ant and an elephant.


    Fortunately, there is a system.


    But the defense shield given to her by the system also appeared cracks after Donglin Ao''s attack.


    Lin Miao: "system, can''t you give me a better defense weapon?"


    System: "no matter how good your current ability is, you can''t give full play to one percent of his skill. Now it''s just right for you. Don''t worry. I have a lot of such things, that is, you don''t attack the boy. Just let him attack you. You can only defend and cry him tired."


    Lin Miao: "


    We all know that song enchanting is a waste. When everyone looked at Donglin Ao''s hand to song enchanting, they thought song enchanting could not live, waiting to see how she died.


    But I didn''t expect that song enchanting actually blocked the blow when Donglin Ao was angry.


    Even Donglin Ao was obviously stunned. When he saw the defense shield in Song enchanting''s hand, he understood in an instant.


    However, the shield was already cracked because of his strike just now, and could not withstand the second attack at all.


    "Song enchanting, if you apologize to Xueer and me now, I may be able to let you go today."


    After the blow just now, Donglin Ao''s anger was gone. When he calmed down, he was also a little afraid. Killing song enchanting was nothing, but if old general song knew, even if his father didn''t kill him at that time, old general song would never let him go.


    It is likely that the father emperor asked him to bury song enchanting in order to win over the old general of song.


    However, he planned to let song enchanting go, but song enchanting didn''t want to let him go like this.


    "I said Donglin Ao. If you don''t dare to hit me, you can directly say that you are timid and have to find these excuses." Lin Miao saw that after Donglin Ao calmed down, he didn''t dare to do it to himself, so he deliberately said these words to stimulate him.


    If he can''t teach him a lesson today, he can''t take care of himself, and can''t avenge the broken bones for the original master song enchanting, she won''t be Lin Miao.


    If others say these words, Donglin Ao may not be so angry, refute a few words and despise each other.


    But song enchanting, a waste who can''t practice, said that Donglin Ao''s anger just disappeared came out again in an instant.


    It''s even stronger than it just burned.


    "Well, song enchanting, since you want to die today, I''ll help you."


    Donglin Ao''s eyes flashed with anger, and his whole body''s spiritual power burst, "Shuangjiao cut"


    With a roar, two water blue dragons flew towards Lin Miao.


    Different from the attack just now, the two dragons almost became the essence, as if they had come back to life.


    Even the scales on it can be seen clearly.


    Just when everyone thought Lin Miao was going to die this time, he saw the blue dragon who was about to arrive at Lin Miao''s face and stopped in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? The eighth Prince''s spell has stopped?"


    "Yes, don''t they all say that song enchanting is waste? How can it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The incessant discussion made Donglin Ao''s face look ugly for a moment. He tried his best to use his whole body''s spiritual power, but the two Jiaolong were like they weren''t his own spiritual power, so he couldn''t control it at all.


    What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 101

    "Bang"


    A golden light came from a distance and instantly hit the two imprisoned blue dragons. The blue dragons suddenly turned into gold, which not only did not pose a threat to Lin Miao.


    Instead, he went to Donglin proudly.


    This blow was many times stronger than the spiritual power that Donglin Ao had just played.


    With the pressure that people couldn''t resist, he fell in front of Donglin Ao in an instant.


    The Golden Dragon stopped breathing for a moment in front of Donglin AO and directly beat Donglin Ao out.


    "Bang"


    With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, Donglin Ao was beaten, his clothes were broken into powder, and lay naked in the middle of the fall.


    All the bones on his body had been broken. He couldn''t stand up.


    "Little wild cat, dirty eyes, don''t look."


    The cold voice, with a little anger, fell in Lin Miao''s ear. The next second, she was replaced by a touch of red in front of her eyes.


    Lin Miao: "..." I Cao, who can tell her why the ghost animal is here?


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, the voice of the dark night was cold again, and the murderous spirit all over began to rage again.


    "Why, aren''t you happy to see the king?"


    "How could it be? How could it be? My Lord, I was so happy when I saw you. I completely forgot my reaction." Lin Miao felt the murderous spirit from the ghost animal Lord. The Kung Fu of changing his face was simply.


    Donglin Ao lies naked on the ground. He just wants to scold the person who helps Lin Miao, but he doesn''t think this person is his little uncle with a different surname.


    Just, when did song enchanting get involved with his little uncle?


    Looking at the intimate behavior of two people, it is obvious that the relationship is not general.


    "Brother Ao, are you okay?"


    Liu Aoxue doesn''t know the dark night. She just feels that the man who helped Lin Miao is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    But how about being good-looking? Can you be more noble than Donglin? He is the prince.


    Maybe it will be the emperor in the future.


    With the palm turned over, Liu Aoxue quickly took out a cloak from the space ring and put it on Donglin Ao, and then took out a green pill and fed it to him.


    This is the pill that her father gave her to protect her life when she came. Now, looking at Donglin Ao''s appearance, he can only take it for him.


    It''s good that Donglin Ao can remember her.


    Liu Aoxue had thought so much during the several breaths when he fed Donglin Ao the pill. When he finished feeding Donglin Ao the pill and saw him sit up and meditate to alleviate his injury, Liu Aoxue gave him silent Dharma protection.


    Liu Aoxue, who is so quiet and obedient, is the most satisfied with Donglin Ao.


    Night Youming didn''t care how much Donglin was hurt. Even if he died, he didn''t bother to look more.


    But Lin Miao stared at Dong Lin Ao, who was meditating, and didn''t move his eyes, which made him very unhappy.


    He found the little wild cat first. It''s his pet. How can he stare at others.


    On the spot, the dark night turned cold, grabbed Lin Miao''s ear, said in a dangerous voice: "little wild cat, have you seen enough? My king is not as good-looking as this boy, so you don''t look at me, but like him. How about that King ruining his face?"


    Lin Miao: "..." this ghost animal, do you want to be so bloody.


    But she likes it.


    His eyes turned, and Lin Miao said, "really, you can really destroy his face? He is the prince. In fact, I didn''t mean to look at him just now. I was just thinking about how to make him lie in bed for half a year, that is, the kind of pill is useless."

 Chapter 102

    Dark night: "


    "Has he offended you before?"


    Lin Miao nodded: "well, he almost killed me."


    i see.


    Night Youming nodded, and his slender fingers ran along Lin Miao''s hair, which made Lin Miao always have the illusion that he would give the cat another smooth hair.


    "In that case, the king will help my little wild cat out of this evil spirit."


    His words fell, and a golden light instantly penetrated into the distance. The body of Donglin Ao, who was adjusting his breath, made Donglin Ao, who was almost well, fall to the ground again.


    Moreover, the meridians of the whole body were sealed, and I couldn''t use spiritual power. In addition, the bones that had just grown with the pill were broken into slag.


    "How about this, Wang''s little wild cat? Are you satisfied with the result?"


    Looking at the miserable appearance of Donglin Ao, Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "satisfied."


    I can''t be satisfied anymore.


    This can be regarded as revenge for the original owner.


    As long as Donglin Ao doesn''t annoy her in the future, she won''t care about the previous things.


    "Then go!"


    Seeing Lin Miao satisfied, the night Youming rarely hooked his mouth, showed a charming smile, took Lin Miao''s hand and left.


    Lying on the ground, Donglin Ao looked at the two people who left slowly, and all his eyes were filled with hatred.


    He is also the prince of Donglin Empire, but his life is not as good as a prince.


    My little uncle is so arrogant that my father never cares.


    "Brother Ao, how are you?"


    Liu Aoxue was scared silly by the gorgeous man around Lin Miao.


    She has never seen such a bold man. She wants to get justice for Donglin AO and make Donglin Ao like her again.


    But she is not stupid. The man treated Donglin Ao like this. Donglin Ao didn''t say a word. What does that mean? It can only show that the person''s identity can''t be provoked by Donglin Ao.


    In the end, what makes Donglin proud can''t provoke. In addition to the emperor and his brothers, the prince you who has never appeared in the imperial capital can make Donglin proud afraid.


    Is that man just now


    "Brother Ao, are you okay? I''ll send you back for the teacher''s treatment."


    Liu Aoxue called someone to lift Donglin Ao, quickly returned to the inn where the college stayed, and called Yang Feng, the teacher who led the team this time.


    Yang Feng was surprised to see Donglin Ao''s injury and immediately arranged for Donglin Ao to return to the imperial capital.


    "Aoxue, tell me, what do the people who hurt Donglin''s pride look like?"


    Except that one, no one in the Donglin empire can hurt people so properly.


    Liu Aoxue looked at the teacher''s expression and obviously guessed the identity of the other party. At the right moment, she also wanted to know who that person was. After thinking about it, she said, "teacher, I don''t know that person. I only know that he is a man, dressed in red and long..."


    "It looks very good, isn''t it?" Yang Feng asked directly without waiting for Liu Aoxue to finish.


    "Yes, how does the teacher know? Does the teacher know that person?"


    "Well," Yang Feng nodded, "I just met that man once in the Warcraft forest when I first entered the great martial arts division. He was also dressed in red. With one move, he defeated Bai Jiao, a spirit beast who was about to be promoted to a divine beast."


    what?


    One move defeated Bai Jiao, a holy spirit beast who was about to be promoted to the divine beast.


    This... What kind of cultivation is this?


    Liu Aoxue was shocked and asked without hesitation, "who is that teacher? Aoxue has never heard of this man in Donglin Empire?"


    Yang Feng seemed to be feeling and said casually, "it''s the prince you who didn''t appear in the imperial capital."

 Chapter 103

    Sure enough, it was the prince you.


    Glancing at the room, Dong Lin Ao, who was still in bed and couldn''t get up, Liu Aoxue flashed his eyes, "teacher, what about brother Ao?"


    If it had been before, Liu Aoxue would have sent Donglin Ao back to the imperial capital.


    But since I saw the dark night


    Yang Feng thought for a moment and said: "The prince is injured now. I will ask someone to send him back to the imperial capital, Aoxue. Now in the college, except Donglin Ao, your qualification is the best. I can''t help telling you now. The reason why we came to Warcraft forest a year earlier than in previous years is because we got the news that a divine animal egg is about to be born. The teacher hopes you can have this opportunity, you know?"


    Monster egg?


    Liu Aoxue was stunned for a moment and was ecstatic. "Thank you for telling Aoxue such important news. I will try my best to seize this opportunity."


    "Well"


    Seeing Liu Aoxue''s grateful attitude, Yang Feng nodded with satisfaction, "well, your highness needs a rest. Let''s go first!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An entrance on the edge of Warcraft forest.


    Lin Miao looked at the man in red in front of him, "Lord, what are you doing here?"


    Night Youming glanced at her expressionless, "didn''t you leave a letter to your grandpa to experience in the Warcraft forest? Your grandpa doesn''t worry. Let me take care of you."


    "What?"


    Lin Miao looked greatly frightened and dug his ears. "What did you say, Lord? It was windy just now. I didn''t hear it clearly, ha ha..."


    What kind of international joke?


    When did her old man get on so well with this ghost animal.


    And ask him to take care of himself?


    Her grandfather is afraid that she will not die early enough?


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t hear clearly. I can cure you," he said. The night ghost showed Lin Miao a charming smile, and her slender fingers carried her collar. "Little wild cat, go inside and catch a popular rabbit for me. I''m hungry."


    Lin Miao: "......" the popular rabbit, as its name suggests, is as fast as the wind. It''s a level 3 Warcraft, almost the same level as the human spirit Master.


    Are you sure you''re not playing with her?


    Night Youming: "don''t look at me like that. If there is no popular rabbit before tonight, I will eat you."


    Lin Miao: "


    Night Youming finished saying that he didn''t give Lin Miao a chance to refute at all. Seeing his white and powerful wrist move, Lin Miao felt himself flying in an instant.


    The wind is all around my ears.


    When the wind stopped, she found that she had been thrown into the Warcraft forest by the night ghost.


    Lin Miao: "......" I''m so young, this ghost animal.


    Her old waist was almost broken when she landed freely just now.


    He got up and patted the soil on his ass. before Lin Miao went to find the popular rabbit that night Youming wanted, he found two nearby.


    She was delighted for a moment. The cat leaned over and walked carefully towards several popular rabbits not far away.


    Systematic indifference face: "..." aren''t popular rabbits captured by psychic power? Are you sure you can catch them like this?


    Lin Miao did not make complaints about the system. She was now very close to the popular rabbit.


    As long as one swoop, it can overwhelm one. After all, it''s just a few little rabbits eating grass.


    Although it is a spirit Master level, it has no attack power.


    Lin Miao saw the right time, and his body was like an arrow on the string. With a swish, he rushed at one of the most popular rabbits.

 Chapter 104

    This rabbit looks like a hundred kilograms. It must be enough to eat the goods of the night ghost, right?


    But Lin Miao didn''t expect that just when she was about to throw down the rabbit, the rabbit who was eating grass was like discovering her existence. It turned into a light and disappeared.


    Lin Miao, who chewed a mouthful of grass: "


    "Bah, bah..."


    Spit out the grass in his mouth. Lin Miao angrily gets up from the ground and chases several popular rabbits running.


    The aura of Warcraft forest is very strong, several times stronger than that outside.


    And this is only the periphery. If it weren''t for the frequent presence of Warcraft here, it''s not safe to practice, otherwise everyone would have come here to practice.


    But Lin Miao was thinking that she could practice while hunting Warcraft.


    Anyway, the skill given to her by the system was cultivated in the fight.


    Lin Miao recited the formula given to her by the system while chasing the rabbit.


    After fifteen breaths, the rich aura has turned into white light behind her running.


    During the continuous running, Lin Miao only felt that the pores of her body were opened and moistened by aura, which made her feel very comfortable.


    She didn''t find it at all. She chased several popular rabbits and had reached the rabbit group.


    Popular rabbits are social Warcraft. There are more than 1000 popular rabbits in a rabbit group.


    Lin Miao: "


    Looking at the red eyed rabbit in front of him, Lin Miao only felt that his scalp was numb.


    One of them is the largest and looks taller than her.


    Paralysis, where is a rabbit? It''s clearly a bison, okay.


    And it''s still the kind with red eyes.


    Needless to think, Lin Miao also knows that the rabbit taller than her should be the leader of the rabbit group.


    Step back. Before Lin Miao came, the rabbits rushed towards her.


    Lin Miao: "......" she was attacked by a rabbit instead of a rabbit?


    She couldn''t bear to think about it. Looking at the rabbits coming one after another, Lin Miao quickly used his spiritual power, took out a overlord knife given to her by the system, ruthlessly threw down the rabbit in front of her and cut it down.


    Although the popular rabbit is almost a spiritual master, it has no attack power, and the knife in Lin Miao''s hand is a magic weapon given to her by the system.


    It''s great to kill rabbits.


    However, in the end, she is only a spiritual disciple''s five-star cultivation. Even if she kills a rabbit, she will inevitably be injured.


    But now it''s impossible to run. I can only fight with the rabbit.


    Lin Miao killed rabbits while practicing, and also killed red eyes.


    In the fight, her spiritual cultivation was very fast. In the blink of an eye, after killing more than a dozen rabbits, the cultivation of the original five stars of Lingtu was instantly promoted to the six stars of Lingtu.


    Moreover, the system also transformed the Warcraft core contained in the rabbit into spiritual power and sent it to her body, so that the spiritual power in her body became more and more thick, and even vaguely broke through the feeling of seven stars of spiritual disciples.


    It was a rare opportunity. Lin Miao took the time to practice and didn''t give out half a column of incense. He just heard a "Bo" in his mind. It seemed that something had been broken. Crazy aura poured into her celestial cover and poured into her body.


    Lingtu seven stars, breakthrough.


    Breaking through the seven stars of spiritual disciples and practicing again is the cultivation of spiritual masters.


    This is not only a watershed, but also a gap that many people can''t cross in a lifetime.


    The rabbit''s blood filled her whole body. Lin Miao didn''t realize it. Now she has completely entered the selfless cultivation realm. She keeps fighting among the rabbits and obtains more and more Warcraft cores.

 Chapter 105

    She urgently needs strength now, strength


    As long as the Warcraft core is enough, she can be promoted to the spiritual master.


    Lin Miao was only concerned about fighting and didn''t realize that her behavior completely angered the popular rabbit leader who had been staying aside.


    Seeing so many of his own kind killed, the eyes of the popular rabbit leader fell into a fire like blood red.


    "Humans, damn it"


    With a smart popular rabbit, it is at least at the level of a great spiritual master.


    Lin Miao is not his opponent at all.


    Seeing him coming towards himself, Lin Miao immediately shouted, "system, help me."


    System: "... Didn''t you have a good time just now?"


    Lin Miao make complaints about Tucao''s system. When he did not make complaints about him, there was a white light on Lin Miao''s forehead, and he turned into a machete. He instantly flew the rabbit head of the popular rabbit leader, who was flying over the top of the road.


    As soon as the leader died, all the popular rabbits immediately panicked. Instead of rushing towards Lin Miao, they quickly scattered around, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Miao: "


    System: "girl, go and take out the rabbit''s Warcraft core. After I refine it, you can be promoted to the great spirit Master."


    If the energy in Warcraft is converted into aura, it can be used by Lin Miao.


    It is much more useful than taking pills that can generally increase spiritual power.


    If the system works, Lin Miao is so happy that he immediately runs to the body of the popular rabbit leader, takes out the red Warcraft core and gives it to the system.


    When she got the Warcraft core, the system simply arranged an array around her to let Lin Miao immediately absorb the aura she had transformed into.


    Lin Miao could hardly bear the strong aura.


    Before the spiritual master, the spiritual disciples used the meridians to store Reiki, but the meridians were small and there were not many Reiki that could be stored.


    If you want to be a spiritual master, you should pour the Reiki in the meridians into the elixir field and expand the elixir field to store Reiki.


    The greater the development of Dantian, the better the qualification of this person.


    If you want to expand the Dantian, you must have enough aura to expand the Dantian.


    Now that there is systematic support, Lin Miao feels that he needs to use any strength at all. All the auras of his body gather at the door of Dantian, which is like a film that needs to be broken by himself.


    System: "use the formula I gave you to pour Reiki into the Dantian."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao silently recited the formula given to her by the system, condensed the aura around Dantian into a ball, and hit Dantian hard.


    Lin Miao would never have dared to do so if she had not known that the system would never harm her.


    Hit Dantian with psychic power. She doesn''t think she died early enough?


    But the system is still very reliable.


    The spirit balloon hit the Dantian and entered the Dantian in an instant. The spirit balloon compressed by Lin Miao entered the Dantian in an instant like a bomb.


    "Poof"


    Lin Miao covered her stomach and spit out a mouthful of old blood in pain. "System, I fuck your uncle, you pit me again." this is what she wanted to scold most before she lost consciousness.


    System: "..." weak chicken.


    When Lin Miao woke up, it was the next morning.


    She thought she had been destroyed by such a violent aura, and she became a useless person again.


    But I didn''t expect that when she woke up early in the morning, she actually found that her Dantian was not destroyed, but expanded countless times. The aura in it was the same as the tide, rolling constantly, and the whole person was different.

 Chapter 106

    Lin Miao went to catch a rabbit and didn''t return all night. The dark night looked very ugly.


    "Lord, do you want to go down and find Miss Song?"


    Looking at his own prince''s hard to see face, night charm asked carefully.


    I''ve been with the Lord since I was a child. I haven''t seen the Lord show such an expression for any woman. Miss Song, it''s amazing!


    "It''s useless. It''s clean to die." yemingyou said with a hard face, but the anxiety and worry in his eyes, how can Yemei know.


    Alas, since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. Although their kings exist like gods, they are still men in the final analysis


    "Forget it, I''ll stay and have nothing to do. Go in and have a walk, and tell Huang Shan to prepare the meal this morning."


    The little wild cat has been lost all night. I think it will be hungry when it comes back.


    You can''t just starve to death if you find your pet.


    Lin Miao, who was carrying a rabbit to yemingyou, suddenly sneezed.


    Sir, who is talking about her?


    Can''t it be the ghost animal in the dark night?


    Thinking that Youming said she wanted to eat rabbits last night, she came back early this morning. Lin Miao''s little heart could not help trembling.


    That thing won''t kill her today because of this, will it?


    Lin Miao thought all the way about how to explain to the night nether world after he went back, so as not to be scared to death by his murderous spirit.


    Thinking about it, Lin Miao unknowingly walked out of the Warcraft forest.


    I happened to meet the night ghost who seemed to be going in.


    "Lord, it''s so early. Are you going for a walk?"


    She doesn''t smile anymore. She''s laughing like a dog. Should this goods be embarrassed to embarrass her?


    Unfortunately, Lin Miao was wrong.


    Night Youming looked at her with blood, and then his eyes fell on the rabbit in her hand.


    "Went all night and caught such a small thing?"


    The tone of disgust almost made Lin Miao blow his hair.


    What little thing? This is the rabbit leader. All right.


    "But it''s not very useless. At least I''m promoted to the spiritual master. Go and clean up the rabbit for the king and make a meat porridge!"


    Lin Miao: "ha?"


    She worked hard day and night, fighting and practicing. She didn''t even have a rest. She finally killed the rabbit he wanted and came back. She didn''t even let her drink a mouthful of water, so she let her cook meat porridge.


    This damn ghost animal, why don''t you die?


    Seeing Lin Miao standing still and looking back in the dark of the night, his good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, "why, is there something else?" while talking, the murderous spirit on his body was still gathering.


    Lin Miao: "... No, it''s all right. I''ll change my clothes and cook porridge for the Lord."


    Paralysis, drink to death.


    Lin Miao didn''t dare to provoke the ghost animal Lord who was murderous at any time. He had to force him to wash, change his clothes and cook porridge for him.


    Lin Miao didn''t have time to rest until he finished his porridge in the dark night.


    "Well, I don''t need you here. Go back and have a rest. We''re going to the Warcraft forest later."


    It''s rare that the big ghost animal would let her have a rest.


    Lin Miao immediately got out of the dark night carriage, ran to the horse behind him, and then began to close his eyes to make up for sleep.


    As soon as Lin Miao fell asleep, several carriages moved and went in the direction of Warcraft forest.


    Liu Aoxue came to the entrance of the Warcraft forest with the teachers and classmates of the college and just saw the carriage going to the Warcraft forest.


    The carriage looked very luxurious from the outside.


    Some students couldn''t help asking, "teacher, whose carriage is that? How could it be so arrogant to enter the Warcraft forest? Isn''t this to send rations to Warcraft?" is the man stupid?

 Chapter 107

    Yang Feng listened to the students'' Tucao, and make complaints about his face.


    Liu Aoxue has been paying attention to Yang Feng. Seeing that he looks strange at the moment, he has a guess in his heart.


    "Teacher, is it the one who just went in?"


    She didn''t say her name, but Yang Feng nodded, "only the Lord can dare to enter the Warcraft forest like this."


    It is said that the emperor and the old general of the Song family have the highest accomplishments in the Donglin empire. In fact, few people know that the reason why the Donglin empire can be called the imperial capital in the eastern continent is entirely because it is supported by the Youwang palace.


    Looking at the disappeared carriage, Liu Aoxue was shocked by the cultivation of the night nether again.


    Night Youming didn''t know someone was talking about him. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care, because he met too many such things.


    After several carriages entered the deep forest of Warcraft, they stopped in a canyon.


    The night charm looked at his own prince in doubt, "prince, why do you want to stop in this Jiaogu?" the night charm didn''t understand. Isn''t the prince most disgusted with these soft and cold snakes?


    I came to Warcraft forest and took a detour from here. How could I stop here this time.


    The night nether coldly glanced at the night charm, and his eyes fell on Lin Miao''s carriage. "Throw her in and tell her to skin and cramp the prostitute Jiao for me within three months."


    Night Charm: "


    "Lord, you''re not kidding. Miss Song has just been promoted to the spiritual master. The snake has turned the Jiao into a level 6 Warcraft!"


    If Miss song goes to kill the prostitute Jiao, don''t mention that she didn''t kill the prostitute Jiao at that time, but she was given by the prostitute Jiao


    Night Youming''s face was a little unhappy, and his murderous spirit was rolling. "There''s so much nonsense. You can go if you want."


    Night charm dared not disobey the order of night Youming. She had to go to the back carriage and call Lin Miao.


    "Miss Song... Miss Song..."


    Night charm stood in front of the carriage and knew that Lin Miao was sleeping inside. She didn''t dare to go in directly to carry people. She had to call her outside.


    Lin Miao sleeps vaguely and is fragrant. He is a little upset when he hears someone calling him.


    He opened his eyes, took a look at the situation around him, and realized that he was in the carriage of the night nether world. He was afraid of losing his temper and was directly wiped by the ghost animal of the night nether world.


    After taking a deep breath and trying to calm his anger, he opened the door and asked the night charm, "what''s up?"


    Although his anger has been calmed, Lin Miao''s tone is still bad.


    Night charm thought that the man would be thrown into Yinjiao Valley soon. She couldn''t get angry. Instead, she felt sorry for Lin Miao.


    "Miss Song, please come with me!"


    Lin Miao frowns. Is the ghost looking for her?


    What are you doing?


    Lin Miao intuitively told himself that there must be nothing good about the ghost animal looking for himself this time.


    I can''t help but be on guard.


    Seeing Lin Miao get off the bus, night charm intuitively leads people to the cliff edge of Yinjiao valley.


    "Didn''t you say your Lord came to me, where are you?"


    Lin Miao stood on the edge of the cliff and looked around, but he didn''t see the shadow of the dark night.


    I thought, did the goods fall off the cliff?


    Lin Miao carefully walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down.


    The cliff is very high. It is surrounded by clouds. You can''t see the face below.


    In fact, she is a little afraid of heights. At present, she just looked at the bottom of the cliff and felt that her eyes were a little dizzy and her legs were a little soft.

 Chapter 108

    "You..." she looked back. Before you finished, she felt pushed on her waist.


    Then, "ah..." screamed, and the man flew off the cliff.


    Night charm stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at Lin Miao falling down. She couldn''t bear it. "Miss Song, this is what the Lord ordered. Below is the Yinjiao valley. The LORD said that you should kill the Yinjiao below within three months, cramp him and skin him before you come down."


    Lin Miao, who is falling down: "... It''s dark at night. I''ll be your sophomore."


    Night Charm: "


    The dark night, who was drinking tea in the carriage, tasted a sip of tea and said to the yellow shirt: "go and bring this to the second uncle of the king."


    Huang Shan: "


    Under the cliff, Lin Miao kept falling. Finally, through unremitting efforts, he grabbed a trunk and stopped.


    Avoided falling to death.


    Gasping for breath, Lin Miao felt a sudden cold feeling on his wrist before he could see the situation below.


    Looking up, a small silver snake with thick thumb was swimming on his wrist and coming towards his face.


    After a pause, Lin Miao blinked. "Yes, it''s the snake that paralyzes. She didn''t read it wrong."


    "Ah..." Lin Miao suddenly released his hand and threw the silver snake out with a bang. "System, help, there''s a snake..."


    System: "the snake has been dumped by you, but there are still many waiting for you below."


    It turned out that the girl was afraid of snakes.


    Lin Miao: "..." what if I want to die?


    She was bitten by a snake when she was a child, so she was particularly afraid of snakes.


    Although the cliff was high, Lin Miao still felt very fast and stood on the ground.


    Because the silver snake suddenly appeared just now, Lin Miao not only had no sense of security after landing, but became even more frightening.


    She didn''t forget that the system told her there were many snakes below.


    Lin Miao looked around vigilantly and found that his feet were safe, so he was a little relieved.


    The valley at the foot can be described in two words only by its appearance - very beautiful.


    The beauty is a little unreal. Being in the valley, people suddenly want to fall in love.


    fall in love?


    Lin Miao hated the cold for a moment. When he thought of the ghost animal in the dark night, he hated his teeth.


    When the night demon pushed himself off the cliff, he said that the ghost animal in the night nether world asked him to cramp and skin the prostitute Jiao before he could go back.


    Lin Miao: "system, what should I do now? If a rookie like me goes to kill Yinjiao, I don''t mean to beat the dog with meat steamed stuffed bun..." he goes to wuhui again, and he may become a Chinese meal for Yinjiao.


    System: "it doesn''t matter. The night nether world has given you three months to practice here. The aura here is very strong and suitable for your practice. There are miracles everywhere not far away. Step on some and catch some silver snakes. I''ll give you some pills to refine. In this way, you can grow faster. Even if you can''t kill Yinjiao, you can fight with him."


    Lin Miao nodded, "OK, show me the way and I''ll go to collect medicine now."


    Now, she has no choice but to listen to the system.


    As for fear of snakes, I''m dying. I''m also afraid of wool.


    According to the route pointed out to her by the system, Lin Miao quickly picked up the herbs he needed, found a cave and asked the system to drive away all the snakes inside and set up a border around them. No snake could enter. Then he began to practice at ease.

 Chapter 109

    For more than two months, Lin Miao went out to kill snakes in addition to training every day. For more than two months, Lin Miao didn''t rest for a moment, and finally cultivated the strength of the six stars of the spiritual master.


    With one more star, you can break through the bottleneck and enter the ranks of great spiritual masters.


    Seeing that the time of March is coming, Lin Miao is not practicing, but comes out of the cave and walks to the depths of Yinjiao valley.


    The system says that the Jiaoyin is deep in the valley. Where there is a hot spring, the Jiaoyin is inside.


    Lin Miao''s mouth is a little smoking. He''s a snake. He even likes to soak in hot springs.


    Above the snake valley.


    The dark night stood on the edge of the cliff, and a pair of peach eyes slowly swept through the valley below.


    "Lord, Miss Song has been here for more than two months and will be three months soon. Do you really rest assured that you won''t let your subordinates go down and have a look?"


    Night charm was a little worried. The girl had just entered the cultivation of the spiritual master. She was alone below. She was almost sure to die.


    Night Youming looked at the crystal stone in his hand. A flame in the crystal stone was burning very vigorously. It was the life crystal stained with the girl''s blood.


    As long as the girl is all right, the flame in the spar will not go out.


    Now, the flame in the spar is burning more and more vigorously, which shows that the girl not only didn''t die, but lived well below.


    "No, it''s time for her to come out."


    Even if the Song family is a waste, they will have the ability to sign up, not to mention that the girl is not a waste.


    Lin Miao didn''t know that the dark night had been watching her. Now she was close to the hot spring.


    Lin Miao: "the system can only rely on you for a while. I''m a rookie and I''m not the opponent of that prostitute Jiao at all."


    Maybe you can''t kill the prostitute when you do it yourself. Instead, you will be sleeping by the prostitute.


    What was given by a snake... Lin Miao felt cold when he thought about it.


    System: "don''t worry, give it to me."


    How could he let her be bullied by a little snake.


    With the guarantee of the system, Lin Miao has a lot of courage. Now she is full of realgar powder given by the system. Without taking a step, some small snakes will automatically escape.


    Some people with high accomplishments and not afraid of realgar powder wanted to attack Lin Miao, but Lin Miao cut them directly.


    Soon, Lin Miao came to the hot spring.


    The hot spring was crystal clear, and I didn''t see the shadow of the prostitute Jiao at all.


    Lin Miao: "system, if the prostitute is not here, he will not be killed in advance?"


    The system pulled at the corner of its mouth, "that thing is very difficult to entangle. It won''t be killed so easily. Don''t be careless. I can feel that he''s nearby."


    To tell you the truth, the system also hates snakes, especially the disgusting creatures like sex snakes.


    As soon as the system said that the snake was nearby, Lin Miao immediately summoned up his spirit and searched everything around with his spiritual power, trying to find the trace of the prostitute Jiao.


    "Wow"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of water from the originally calm hot spring. Without waiting for Lin Miao''s reaction, a silver light hit her in an instant.


    With a faint special aroma.


    It was just a breath. Lin Miao just wanted to do it, and his hand was held.


    A silver haired man stood beside Lin Miao, with only a silver cloth of unknown material tied around his waist to cover his important parts. The rest were naked, hooked Lin Miao''s waist with one hand and gave her a gentle and affectionate smile.


    With fair skin, good-looking face and affectionate smile, a woman can be hooked away.

 Chapter 110

    Lin Miao is no exception. This man is really beautiful.


    It''s as good as the night ghost, but it''s more evil than the night ghost.


    "Sweetheart, do I look good?"


    The man opened his mouth, and the beautiful thin lips opened and closed. Lin Miao only felt that he was thirsty.


    Suddenly, the man''s hand gently touched Lin Miao''s face, awakened Lin Miao, who was immersed in the arms of a beautiful man, and pushed away the man holding her waist.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Where did this beautiful man come from? What about the prostitute Jiao? Was he killed?


    "Me?"


    The beautiful man smiled, "haven''t you been looking for me, sweetheart?"


    "Looking for you?"


    Lin Miao was stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded, "are you the snake?"


    Snake?


    The man frowned and seemed dissatisfied with the title, "sweetheart, you made a mistake. I''m not a snake when I go. I''m a dragon now. You can call me Yinfeng."


    Loong?


    Lin Miao was a little frightened. "System, what''s going on?" didn''t it say Jiao?


    How did it become a dragon?


    System: "strange, what did he do?"


    Lin Miao: "what did you say? What happened to him?"


    System: "I can''t explain it to you for a while. He has successfully crossed the robbery. Now he is a dragon and has become the peak strength of a divine beast. You''re not his opponent. Hurry up."


    And he can''t do it yet.


    Lin Miao: "is the top of the beast awesome? You can handle him without a move?"


    System: "I can''t do it to him. Hurry up. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Lin Miao: "..." system, no pit.


    Now let her go. How can she go? Don''t you see that this man is about to give her a green light?


    "Ha ha..." looking at Yinfeng in front of him, Lin Miao smiled very guilty. "That whore... Oh no, it''s Yinfeng handsome boy. I just came here to play. Now I''ve had enough. We''re going home. We''ll regret it forever."


    With that, Lin Miao turned and ran. Before he ran five meters away, he was wrapped by a silver tail and thrown into the hot spring pool.


    In my ears, there is a man''s erotic voice.


    "Sweetheart, I''ve been practicing until now. I''m just waiting for you. How can you leave so easily? It''s too ruthless and hurts my heart."


    The aggrieved tone is just like the abandoned daughter-in-law of a good family.


    Lin Miao almost got goose bumps in a hot spring pool.


    "Silver wind handsome boy, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Paralysis, what should I do? The system can''t fight this silver snake. Is it difficult for me to really devote myself here today?


    What can I do?


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll do it directly and you''ll understand."


    Then Yinfeng was going to take off Lin Miao''s clothes.


    Lin Miao: "system, help, if you don''t do it, it''s really over."


    System: "..."


    Paralyzed, he would have done it if he could.


    I''m so angry. When I set this broken system, why should I set that I can''t shoot my own fragments.


    Under the warm water, Yinfeng hugged Lin Miao''s waist with one hand and untied her pink belt with the other.


    Just when the system wants to pull Lin Miao''s soul into space.


    Suddenly, a strong wind rolled up in the valley.


    Yinfeng put his hand on Lin Miao''s belt and looked away.


    He said, "sweetheart, it seems that you and I still have no fate here, but it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you."


    His words fell, and Lin Miao saw a touch of fire coming not far away.


    Dark night!

 Chapter 111

    He''s here?


    Lin Miao was stunned when he didn''t expect the night ghost to come.


    But at the moment, I still hold her silver wind. When I see the dark night, I hook the corners of my mouth and smile slowly.


    "Old friend, meet again."


    Listening to his familiar tone, Lin Miao dared to be 100% sure that the two pit fathers knew each other.


    And it''s still the kind of hatred.


    Otherwise, the murderous spirit of the night nether could not become strong and turned into a knife.


    Night Youming glanced at Yinfeng with some disgust, and his eyes fell on Lin Miao.


    "It''s useless."


    The tone of disgust made Lin Miao almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Please, brother, she''s just a five-star scum of a spiritual master. How can you ask her to deal with a chemical beast?


    Lin Miao looked wrongly at the dark night with his mouth curled. He thought, ghost animal Lord, if you say this, will your conscience really hurt?


    Touching her wronged eyes, the night dark peach eyes seemed to flash.


    "Let her go and the king will save your life."


    "Let her go?"


    Yin Feng smiled, "the dark night, you almost killed me fifteen years ago. That''s because I was just transformed and weak. I can''t compete with you, but now I''m full of strength, and the winner is not certain." he looked at the sweetheart in his arms again, "and I like such a delicious sweetheart very much. I don''t intend to give it to you."


    Looking at the hand that Yinfeng fell on Lin Miao''s face, the dark night looked cold. The murderous spirit condensed into ice turned into an ice skate and came directly to Yinfeng''s face door.


    Each ice skate corresponds to the death hole of Yin Feng, but they all avoid Lin Miao like they are conscious. Even now, Yin Feng still holds Lin Miao and the ice skate condensed into murderous Qi can hurt Lin Miao.


    "Uncle, this pervert hasn''t been seen for more than ten years. Xiuwei has been perverted to this extent."


    Silver wind clenched his teeth and kept avoiding the ice skate flying towards him. The ice skate was just a condensation of murderous spirit, but it made him have no resistance and can only keep dodging.


    But the number of ice skates is crazy, and he still holds a little sweetheart. He dodges very hard. There is no way. In order to survive, Yinfeng grits his teeth and gives Lin Miao a strange smile.


    "Sweetheart, we have no fate for this plane. It doesn''t matter. I''ll see you next plane."


    With that, before Lin Miao could react, Yin Feng lowered his head and bit Lin Miao''s artery.


    Lin Miao: "..." I Cao, there is a more terrible ghost animal here.


    Yinfeng''s fangs paused for a breath on Lin Miao''s main artery, raised his head again, and his white face turned whiter now. "The night is dark, before I leave, I''ll give you a big gift. Don''t see that you are better than me now, but you must hang up before me."


    Yinfeng''s words fell, and Lin Miao felt her big hand loose around her waist. In an instant, because of her lack of strength, she fell into the hot spring pool.


    "Damn it"


    With a low curse, the night ghost went to chase the escaped silver wind. The next second, people had entered the hot spring pool and fished out the drowning little wild cat.


    "Cough..."


    At the moment of being fished out of the water, Lin Miao almost coughed out his internal organs.


    He scratched his hands tightly on the dark night and finally stopped coughing. Lin Miao suddenly felt that his whole body began to get hot and dry.

 Chapter 112

    "Hot, so hot..."


    It''s like being roasted on a hot fire.


    Lin Miao''s pale little face was now flushed with abnormal flush.


    "Dark night, come on... Take me out quickly. I''m so uncomfortable..."


    She was already hot, but now she is in the hot spring pool. It is estimated that she will die of heat later.


    "Can''t go out"


    Night Youming looked at the woman in her arms, and an unknown emotion flashed through her eyes.


    "You''ve been poisoned by that Jiao. There''s no other solution except to practice with people in this hot spring pool full of spiritual power."


    Lin Miao: "..." she knew that the snake was not a good thing.


    However, can she eat the night ghost now, and then the task is half completed.


    As long as the half task of the night nether world is completed, you don''t have to care about the night nether world anymore.


    Without this God of killing, things will be easier in the future.


    There is a systematic cheating device. At that time, the Buddha will not block and kill the Buddha, and the God will block and kill the God.


    Lin Miao quickly conceived what was good for him in his mind and thought it was a very good opportunity.


    So, when the dark night held her, she didn''t resist.


    He even took the initiative to hug the thin but powerful waist of the night Nether.


    "I... I want you..."


    This is the first time she has taken the initiative to a man, and she is also a murderer. Lin Miao is more or less nervous.


    Song''s enchanting appearance had already attracted the country and the city. Now she was poisoned by the prostitute Jiao. Her face was crimson and there was a trace of flattery, which made her look more eye-catching.


    Night Youming''s Adam''s apple rolled gently. "Don''t you regret?" he asked. The slender thug gently brushed Lin Miao''s ear tip.


    The little wild cat raised by herself can''t let her have anything to do.


    "No regrets"


    I regret not eating. I''m saying that it''s not her who is eaten every time, but the original owner. She can only watch in the space.


    No, I can''t even see it.


    Lin Miao said that, seeing that night Youming pushed himself away and dared to take off his clothes, she didn''t know how to wear his clothes. She couldn''t take them off for a long time.


    She will be tortured to death by the poison of the prostitute Jiao. Her forehead and face are full of sweat at the moment


    Suddenly, the hand eager to solve the night nether belt was caught, "I teach you."


    The words of the dark night fell, and Lin Miao didn''t see any action. Miraculously, the red clothes on him completely disappeared.


    Reveal a powerful muscle, wide shoulder, narrow waist, well-organized abdominal muscles


    "Gudong..."


    Lin Miao swallowed his saliva. Xiuxian''s figure is really good. He is not perfect.


    "Satisfied?"


    The cold voice of the dark night was a little more dull at the moment. Looking at Lin Miao''s small face, the bottom of his eyes seemed to twinkle with a flame.


    With a wave of her slender finger, Lin Miao felt cold. Then, without waiting for what she was feeling, her soul was pulled close to the space.


    Sitting on the crystal chair in the space, Lin Miao looked at a pair of naked Bi people in the picture, wondering why the system didn''t mosaic her this time?


    After a closer look, Lin Miao''s forehead slid down a row of black lines.


    Night Youming didn''t take off her pants. She didn''t want to see it. It doesn''t matter whether she plays mosaic or not.


    On the screen


    After Song''s enchanting clothes retreated, the night ghost gently brushed her chest with slender fingers.


    Where is a centipede like scar? It''s ugly.


    When Lin Miao changed his clothes, he already knew.


    But when the night nether touched the scar on Song enchanting, the original indifferent face turned into heartache at the moment.

 Chapter 113

    Night Youming held song enchanting and kissed the wound on her chest with a distressed face.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Miao suddenly felt a little pain in the space.


    Lin Miao: "system, what''s going on?"


    Her words, originally silent and empty space, instantly condensed a white light, and the tall man walked out of the white light again.


    This time he still couldn''t see his face clearly, but his body was much thicker than before. He was dressed in white and separated by two meters. Lin Miao could see the patterns on his clothes this time.


    "Hi, Mr. system." Lin Miao knew that this man was the pit father system.


    I just didn''t expect that the system could turn into an adult.


    Seeing her greeting herself with a dog leg smile, the system seemed indifferent, always kept a distance of two meters from her and looked at her.


    Although he couldn''t see the expression on the system''s face at the moment, Lin Miao could clearly feel that the system was looking at her without talking. He just looked at her motionless.


    Until the screen of the space is about to perform the limit level, Lin Miao''s eyes have been glued to the screen, and the screen is broken.


    Lin Miao: "..." I knew it would be like this.


    At this time, the system opened slowly. The sound like a clear spring, like a spring breeze, was refreshing and happy.


    "The night nether had a bad time when she was a child, even very bad..."


    With the system telling about the past of the night nether world, the big screen that had just broken appears again now, but this time the picture above is no longer limited, but replaced by a little boy. No, it should be said that it was the night nether world when I was a child.


    Night Youming was worse than song enchanting when she was a child. Although song enchanting had no parents and was broken, she was protected by a grandfather who protected the calf. However, although night Youming had a spiritual root, she had no relatives and was bullied by his people since childhood. This is why he left the Imperial capital later.


    However, before he left the imperial capital, one thing happened. At that time, the dark night cultivation was very low. He was bullied by his people and almost killed again. Song enchanting helped him block the sword. Fortunately, old general song passed by at that time, otherwise song enchanting would have died sooner.


    Since then, night Youming left the imperial capital and began to practice desperately.


    However, the little girl who blocked the sword for him at that time was always remembered by him. Although he was not in the imperial capital, he knew all the news of song enchanting.


    If he hadn''t heard that song enchanting fell off the cliff to step on the closed moon grass, his life and death were uncertain, he wouldn''t have come back.


    Anyway, whether night Youming really likes song enchanting or not, but now Lin Miao can be sure that night Youming will never watch song enchanting die like this.


    There is no doubt that she gave up her life.


    Knowing the causes and consequences, Lin Miao can''t see the limited level picture now. Lin Miao can only sit on the crystal chair bored and wait for the outside to finish early, so that the system can let her out early.


    Every time the system explains to her, she leaves.


    But this time the system didn''t go, just stood two meters away from her and stared at her like that.


    Lin Miao looked at the system and suddenly felt that he was inexplicably a little thirsty, and even his whole body began to get angry.


    Sir, what''s going on?


    Lin Miao was startled. Song enchanting was poisoned by Jiaoyin. He was just a soul. Why is his feeling the same as that of Jiaoyin?

 Chapter 114

    "Is it hard?"


    When Lin Miao was about to go crazy, the system did not know when it had arrived in front of her. The sound of a clear spring suddenly penetrated into Lin Miao''s eardrum, making her feel like finding a piece of ice in the heat. The whole person felt comfortable and couldn''t help moaning.


    Fortunately, her reason is still there and she can''t help it.


    "System, i... what''s wrong with me?" she asked in panic.


    System: "the poison of Yinjiao will not only invade people''s body, but also invade people''s soul."


    Lin Miao: "... So, do you mean that not only song enchanting was poisoned by Yinjiao, but even I was poisoned by Yinjiao?"


    System: "you can say so."


    Lin Miao: "


    Damn * *, the next time she sees him, she will let the ghost animal in the dark night kill him.


    "What should I do now?" when I was poisoned by Jiaoyin, I could only solve it. But in addition to the system, there was no man in the space. No, there was no male ghost. Did I let her die like this?


    The system suddenly stretched out his hand and held Lin Miao''s slender waist with his slender arm. "What are you afraid of? I''m not a man?"


    Lin Miao: "what?"


    Before she could react, she just felt that the original space immediately changed with a flower in front of her. The crystal chair disappeared and was replaced by a huge hot spring.


    The spring flows slowly and endures for a long time


    "System, where is this?" at the moment of entering the hot spring pool, Lin Miao felt the original small flame of his body, which was like being poured with gasoline.


    Burning her almost lost her reason.


    The system was silent. Looking at her, the slender fingers gently swept around her waist, and the white jade belt fell into the bottom of the pool.


    Lin Miao looked at the action of the system and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "System, I tell you, I''m not a casual person, and I don''t have the habit of slapping with a machine. Why don''t we talk about it? You give me the antidote, you see..."


    "No antidote..."


    The system interrupted Lin Miao, "don''t you always want to try the taste of being with wild men? Can''t I satisfy you now?"


    I still remember the last time he kissed this woman, the woman didn''t refuse.


    These days, he refined the fragments, and it was not easy to meet her wishes. Why doesn''t she want it now?


    There is nothing so cheap in the world.


    "No... no, I was joking with you."


    Lin Miao admits that she has some advice. Although she really wants to have sex with wild men, she really hasn''t thought about the great God of the system.


    "But I''m not kidding you, Miaomiao. You''ve done three tasks. What are you afraid of?" the system didn''t give her a chance to refute at all. She stretched out her hand and took the person into her arms.


    "No," Lin Miao straightened his neck and said, "I don''t know what you look like, so I don''t want to talk to you..."


    Before she finished, she saw the white light scattered around the system''s face, revealing a shocking face.


    Lin Miao couldn''t describe what kind of face it was. He just felt that one look could suffocate people.


    She searched countless words she knew to describe a man''s face. She felt that she couldn''t overview the face she saw at the moment


    "Are you satisfied?"


    The voice of the system sounded in Lin Miao''s ears again, but Lin Miao seemed to have lost his mind. He looked at the system and couldn''t respond at all.


    The system tickled the corner of his mouth and seemed very satisfied with Lin Miao''s response.

 Chapter 115

    In such a large hot spring pool, when the system falls, the water gradually rises and builds a huge water bed.


    When Lin Miao came back, he found himself naked on the water bed.


    Under the body is the gentle hot spring water, flowing slowly on the back, and on the body is the man from the evil to suffocating.


    Lin Miao felt that he had never suffered so much. Soaking in the warm water, the man''s slender fingers seemed to have electricity. They swam around her, bringing bursts of crisp touch.


    "Well..."


    Lin Miao felt that his brain was confused and tortured by the touch, and he couldn''t help but let out a tempting groan,


    "Comfortable?"


    The sound of a clear spring seemed to fly from the starry sky and drill into Lin Miao''s ears, but it gave people the feeling that it was not like a spring breeze, but like a fire with magic power to destroy the withered and decadent, completely smashing Lin Miao''s last point of reason.


    The eyes like the Milky way and stars sucked Lin Miao in completely, and the white jade like arm climbed up the man''s neck involuntarily.


    "That''s good."


    The sea of stars in the eyes of the system faintly dispersed, replaced by the desire to gather slowly. He lowered his head, and his thin lips fell on Lin Miao''s forehead like a dragonfly, and then slowly down. His face and nose finally stopped on her soft and waxy lips. He still remembers the last taste.


    It''s soft and sweet, which makes him have a good aftertaste.


    Roll the opposite side


    The little thing was very dishonest. Her jade like body twisted around because the bath fire in her body could not be alleviated. The pain made her whole little face wrinkled together.


    "I feel so bad"


    Lin Miao has been tortured and lost her mind at the moment. She feels that she is a fire now, and the man she is holding is a piece of ice. Only by constantly rubbing on him can she feel better.


    But the ice on her body melted too fast. After a while, the cool touch became much weaker, which made her very angry and wanted more


    "What a grinding little thing."


    The drowning voice of the system turned into a ball of warm water and dripped on Lin Miao. The man''s slender arm circled Lin Miao''s slender waist, the other hand hooked her slender neck, and the cool thin lips left a mark like red plum on her.


    I don''t know when half of the water bed under my body has scattered. Lin Miao lies on the water bed with his legs hooked on the man''s strong waist.


    "It hurts..."


    Suddenly, a stabbing pain came from under him, which made Lin Miao suddenly wake up for a moment, opened his eyes and turned to the suffocating face of the system.


    "System..."


    God!


    Lin Miao subconsciously looks at his present and systematic posture, and suddenly has an impulse to faint.


    She... She really had a fight with the system.


    And now the posture is still so unspeakable, even the man''s what is still in her


    "I''m here"


    The system hooks Lin Miao''s neck and forces her to stick with her skin. The two faces face to face. Lin Miao can clearly see the burst of green tendons on his forehead and try his best to bear something.


    "System, I..."


    "Does it still hurt?" the system asked directly without waiting for her to finish.


    Lin Miao shook her head. It didn''t hurt much.


    "That''s better."


    Seeing that she really didn''t feel unwell, the system decided not to wrong herself. I couldn''t bear it.


    Put your arms around her waist.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 116

    The sudden collision made Lin Miao almost fly out.


    Subconsciously, she hugged the man''s neck.


    But when she realized what she was doing, she wanted to release her hand again.


    "Hold me tight."


    The domineering voice suddenly sounded in his ear, which made Lin Miao''s body tight. He looked at the man''s red eyes and hugged the man''s arm around his neck.


    "Darling, relax. Are you trying to kill me?"


    "You... You... You..."


    If a man doesn''t want his face, Lin Miao''s already red face will become even more red as it is roasted by fire.


    Lin Miao was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables. He felt that his waist was about to break. His body fluctuated in the water, and his brain was confused. The whole person was like a drowning rabbit, at the mercy of the man on his body.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Miao finally couldn''t bear it and began to beg for mercy from the man.


    The weak voice, with a little husky after shouting just now, was like an aphrodisiac. When the man heard it, he not only didn''t stop, but became more and more presumptuous.


    Lin Miao: "


    Finally, Lin Miao felt that he was tired and fainted. He didn''t know how many times he woke up. Every time, he felt that the whole person was floating. The man on his body wanted to rub her into his body.


    When I woke up, the hot spring under me finally disappeared.


    Instead, there was a big bed full of silver light. It was too soft. Lin Miao lay on the bed and moved his fingers. He felt terrible pain all over.


    She has experienced the sequelae after this slap twice, so now she doesn''t have to think about it. She also knows what she has experienced.


    But this time it didn''t happen to the woman, but to herself.


    And the man who slapped with her was the damn system.


    Thinking about what had happened in the hot spring pool before, Lin Miao gnawed his teeth to kill the system.


    Although she was poisoned by Jiaoyin, can''t the damn system send her to song''s enchanting body to detoxify the night nether?


    For Mao, he wants to go on his own


    Well, although he looks better than the dark night, how does he look?


    Lin Miao rubbed her swollen head and her face was a little black. She remembered that she clearly saw the face of the system, but why did she have no impression now.


    Just vaguely remember that he is very good-looking, better than any man she has ever seen.


    "Wake up, does it still hurt?"


    Lin Miao''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of a clear spring. Lin Miao looked up and saw that in the silver light, the system was dressed in crescent white and came towards her.


    In the silver light, his face was still hidden in the silver light.


    Seeing Lin Miao looking at himself without talking, he walked to Lin Miao with a light step, stretched out his hand, and there was a box of ointment in the palm of his hand. His slender finger gently wiped it off Lin Miao''s body.


    Seeing the system reach out, Lin Miao subconsciously wants to hide, but he is directly held in his arms by the system.


    "Why do I hide from me? We are the closest people now. Miaomiao, there is something I want to tell you. When I selected you, it doomed our relationship, so you just want to escape, but you can''t escape."


    "Why didn''t you say it at first?"


    This damn man, why didn''t he say this at the beginning? He just said to let her finish the task.

 Chapter 117

    System: "it''s not too late to say now, is it?"


    Lin Miao: "not your sister."


    I''m so angry. I wish I could kill this man directly.


    The man of the system didn''t know what medicine to give her. At the moment, he didn''t hurt at all. He was very comfortable.


    But that doesn''t mean Lin Miao will appreciate him.


    "I tell you the system. Don''t think I''ll be responsible for you if we have a slap. I don''t want to have a monkey with a machine. I''d rather be a nun."


    Lin Miao was angry when she thought about it. Her wild man, her male God and her enemies were all gone. Instead, they were taken advantage of by a machine.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t remember what the damn machine looks like.


    In the silver light, the face of the system was unclear, but Lin Miao obviously felt that after she said that sentence, the surrounding temperature dropped a lot, covered with a brocade quilt, and she began to shiver.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Lin Miao shivered inexplicably when he looked like the great God of the system approaching him.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Miaomiao, don''t call me system in the future. My name is the LORD God Junlin. And I''m not a machine. You can rest assured."


    Lord God?


    King''s landing day?


    "You... You said you were..."


    Lin Miao stared at the man in front of him. Before he finished a complete sentence, he felt that he was black and lost consciousness.


    Open your eyes again.


    Lin Miao was a little confused and found himself lying on a very luxurious carriage.


    "The princess is awake."


    Seeing Lin Miao open his eyes, Huang Shan quickly poured Lin Miao tea.


    "Princess?"


    Lin Miao rubbed his painful forehead and didn''t understand the situation at present. When he saw the yellow shirt with tea, he felt a click in his heart and understood in an instant.


    I was sent back to song''s enchanting body by the LORD God... Oh, No.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    After taking the cup in Huang Shan''s hand, Lin Miao took a sip and put it back.


    She wasn''t thirsty, but she didn''t fully understand the situation.


    It is reasonable to say that when she wakes up, it should be after Song enchanting and the night ghost are finished.


    But obviously not now.


    She seems to have slept for a long time?


    "Sister Huang Shan, am I in a coma? Why don''t you remember anything before?"


    Ignoring the princess in yellow, Lin Miao asked seriously.


    Huang Shan was frightened when she heard the future Princess call her sister, "I can''t afford the princess, sister. The princess shouldn''t be happy with her. The princess was poisoned by Jiaoyin before. The prince saved the princess and brought you back. The prince said that the princess was unconscious because she couldn''t bear the powerful spiritual power in the prince''s body. When the princess absorbed the spiritual power the prince gave you, she will wake up. Count the days. The princess has been unconscious for five days ¡£¡±


    Five days?


    Lin Miao twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    When I think of the pictures I saw in the space, I don''t need to know how the night nether saved song enchanting. Moreover, this Du Lingli probably means double cultivation.


    Lin Miao closed her eyes and felt the fluctuation of spiritual power in her body. She was pleasantly surprised to find that her cultivation has broken through the barrier of the spiritual master''s peak and reached the three-star cultivation of the great spiritual master.


    This speed is comparable to the speed of taking a rocket.


    "The LORD said that when the princess woke up, she would inform him at the first time. The maid will inform the Lord now."


    Seeing that Lin Miao was all right, Huang Shan hurried out of the carriage and ran to the first carriage in front.

 Chapter 118

    The speed of yellow shirt is very fast, but the speed of night ghost is faster.


    Lin Miao felt that as soon as the yellow shirt got off the bus, the door of the carriage was opened, and the dark night in red came in quickly.


    "What''s wrong with your body?"


    Night Youming came in, and no matter what her reaction was, he directly grabbed her wrist and explored the situation in her body with spiritual power. After determining that she was all right, the hand holding her wrist was transformed into holding her hand.


    Lin Miao wanted to take his hand back, but he was afraid that the ghost animal would suddenly release its murderous spirit. He looked at the dark night and thought about how to take his hand out of his hand.


    Night Youming looked at the little woman in front of her, tangled her face, and her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled gently, "rao''er, but what''s wrong?"


    Rao''er?


    Lin Miao was shocked by this name, and looked at the dark night in horror.


    "Lord, why do you call me that? We don''t seem to know each other that well?"


    Hear the word "unfamiliar".


    Night Youming''s face was suddenly cold. Her slender fingers crossed Lin Miao''s face and touched her chin. "Rao''er has the reality of husband and wife with the king, and she even said she was not familiar with me. Rao''er said to herself, who are you familiar with?"


    In a dangerous tone, Lin Miao felt that if he dared to say more, his head would move the next second.


    Lin Miao quickly explained: "no, the Lord misunderstood. I am..."


    "What are you?" night Youming suddenly approached Lin Miao, and thin lips gently touched her lips, "When you were young, from the moment you saved the king, the king vowed that you are the king''s in this life, no matter life or death, and no one can take you away. Now we have the reality of husband and wife. Rao''er has a good rest these days, waiting for the Japanese King to give you a big gift as your and my engagement. When we return to the imperial capital, we will hold a wedding."


    Lin Miao: "..." can she refuse?


    Looking at the dark night, if you dare to refuse, I''ll kill your eyes. Lin Miao was silent for a moment.


    Anyway, the task is to help song enchanting complete her wish, defeat those who despised her before, and then find a better man than Donglin, and then find her parents.


    Now, her accomplishments are three great spiritual masters, which is enough to defeat Donglin AO and Liu Aoxue. Moreover, looking at the whole Donglin Empire, there is really no man more powerful than night Youming. If she becomes close to night Youming, song''s enchanting second wish will be completed.


    The rest is to find song enchanting''s parents, and then the task is completed.


    With this calculation, Lin Miao felt that his task would be completed immediately. Suddenly, he no longer rejected marrying night Youming.


    Night Youming said to give her a big gift in a few days.


    Lin Miao didn''t know what he was going to give himself. In the next few days, night Youming didn''t take her back to the imperial capital, but stayed in the Warcraft forest all the time.


    The carriage has been moving forward, mostly during the day and resting at night.


    Huang Shan said it was night Youming. In order to take care of her body, she was afraid that she would be tired.


    Hearing this explanation, Lin Miao twitched at the corners of his mouth. Why didn''t he say that when the ghost beast threw her alone into Yinjiao Valley?


    Is it because the ghost animal suddenly changed its sex after she finished with song enchanting?


    You know it hurts?


    It seems that this is indeed the case. Since he woke up, the night nether''s attitude towards himself can be described in detail.

 Chapter 119

    The carriage kept moving forward in the Warcraft forest.


    Finally, on the fifth day, the carriage stopped not far from the crater.


    The climate here is very hot. As soon as Lin Miao lifted the curtain of the carriage, he was surprised by the coming heat wave and sat back directly.


    Huang Shan has been guarding outside. Seeing Lin Miao coming out, he immediately said, "princess, the temperature here is too high. The LORD said that the divine beast egg has not been born yet. Just let you wait in the carriage. When the divine beast egg is born, the Lord will call you."


    Monster egg?


    Lin Miao frowned and wondered, "you mean night... Oh, no... Is your Lord going to get the divine beast eggs?"


    My Cao, that ghost beast is so powerful now that he is not even his opponent. He defeated him with only one move. Why should he go to get the beast''s eggs now?


    After listening to Lin Miao''s words, Huang Shan respectfully explained outside the carriage, "it''s not the Lord who wants it. It''s the Lord who said to give this soon to be born sacred animal rosefinch to the princess. The princess''s spiritual root is a variant thunder fire attribute. If the rosefinch with fire attribute is used as a contract sacred animal, it will be of great help to your cultivation."


    It was for yourself.


    After hearing Huang Shan''s explanation, Lin Miao felt a little different.


    Although the night nether world is a bit of a ghost animal, it has really spoiled song enchanting since she had a Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa PA.


    She is not song enchanting. Now she just occupies song enchanting''s body, but she can really feel the change of the night.


    Just think about it.


    Look at her again. After slapping with a broken system, the broken system hasn''t paid attention to her for five days.


    Let alone spoil her.


    She probably has no one to hurt in her life.


    Think about it, Lin Miao feels so wronged and wants to cry. What should I do?


    "Princess, are you thirsty? Do you need a servant to pour you tea?" outside the car, the yellow shirt didn''t hear Lin Miao for a while. I was a little worried, but the prince told me when he left. Unless the princess told her to serve in the car, she could only stay outside. "Princess, when the prince left, he specially picked the spirit tea for the princess. Would you like to try it?"


    The night Youming specially picked spiritual tea for himself. He put away the sadness on his face. Lin Miao lifted the curtain on the window and saw Huang Shan standing in the hot sun, sweating all over his head. He felt a little unbearable.


    "Go, pour a pot back and let''s drink together."


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Seeing that Huang Shan left happily, Lin Miao was in a better mood.


    He glanced up at his carriage. It was very big. There was a bed enough for two people and a table. It was not crowded at all.


    The car should be a magic weapon, and the grade should not be low. Otherwise, it''s so hot outside, but there''s no heat in the car. Moreover, it''s like pressing the air conditioner inside. In such weather, people don''t feel too cool sitting inside.


    Huang Shan soon came back with tea and changed his clothes.


    People also look refreshing.


    Lin Miao didn''t feel thirsty, but the spirit tea in front of him tasted very pure. Just smelling the taste, people couldn''t help but want to drink.


    Lin Miao is not a person who can taste tea. Tea here is no different from drinking water.


    However, after a cup of tea, Lin Miao obviously felt that all the aura in the tea was absorbed by her.


    She is now at the level of a great spiritual master, and these auras have little effect on her.


    If she was still in the spiritual period, a cup of tea would probably make her break through a star.

 Chapter 120

    Lin Miao sat in the car drinking tea until it was dark. He didn''t see the dark night coming back.


    Listen, there are a lot of people outside the car.


    "Did your Lord say when he would be back?" Lin Miao asked Huang Shan.


    Huang Shan shook his head. "The prince is now in the rosefinch''s nest, waiting for the little rosefinch to be born, so he can send it to the princess at the first time, so it''s uncertain when he will come back. However, when the prince left, he said that the rosefinch was born, that''s what happened these days. The princess, please wait patiently!"


    Lin Miao knows that night Youming brought himself here to give his young rosefinch, but he didn''t expect that he would be waiting in the rosefinch''s nest all the time.


    "The rosefinch''s nest should be in the volcano?" Lin Miao was not sure about the yellow shirt. The taste in her heart was not very good. She couldn''t stand the heat outside. You can imagine how hot the rosefinch''s nest should be.


    The night nether was so enchanting to song that she envied him.


    Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison!


    Damn system, although it is said that the relationship between the two people is because the broken machine is saving her, shouldn''t he


    The more you think about it, the more angry Lin Miao becomes.


    He rubbed his hair carelessly. Lin Miao was so angry that he really wanted to have a fight with someone at the moment.


    "Princess, are you all right?"


    Seeing that Lin Miao''s face was not very good, Huang Shan thought she was worried about her prince and quickly explained, "don''t worry, princess. The prince''s cultivation now can''t be improved by a small rosefinch."


    If it weren''t for the young rosefinch, it would have to be in the nest to hatch. The LORD would have let the rosefinch go to Emperor capital to hatch with his eggs.


    "Well,"


    Lin Miao answered the yellow shirt carelessly. Before the irritability in his heart was pressed down, he heard a group of people outside the carriage, some of them in front of her car.


    "Excuse me, is this prince you''s carriage? I''m Liu Aoxue, the daughter of the Prime Minister of the imperial capital. This time, I followed the teacher of the imperial capital college to experience in the Warcraft forest. It''s hot here. Several students can''t stand the high temperature and have fainted. I don''t know if the prince can let us go to the carriage behind us and have a rest?"


    When Liu Aoxue came, he had observed the carriage behind him. There was no one on it, only a few bodyguards were around. Those people seemed not afraid of heat. One of the two carriages in front was empty, and only the largest and most luxurious carriage in the middle was manned.


    Therefore, Liu Aoxue guessed that prince you must be in this carriage.


    Lin Miao couldn''t help picking his eyebrows at the familiar white lotus sound.


    She thought of meeting the white lotus, but was stopped by the yellow shirt. "Princess, it''s hot outside. Just go and send someone away."


    Knowing that Huang Shan meant well, Lin Miao waved his hand, "I know this man. Don''t worry. I''ll do it myself."


    Originally, Lin Miao planned to settle accounts with Liu Aoxue when she returned to the imperial capital. Unexpectedly, she met her here.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    But it''s good. She''s not healthy at the moment. She cripples Liu Aoxue here and completes her wish for song enchanting. Then she can go directly to song enchanting''s parents when the rosefinch cub is born.


    In this way, you don''t have to go back to the imperial capital. You can spend a lot of time. After you find song''s enchanting parents, take them back to the imperial capital. She is looking for Donglin Ao to settle accounts. In this way, all her wishes have been completed and her task is over.

 Chapter 121

    When the curtain of the car opened, Lin Miao put out her head. The high temperature outside made her frown.


    "Liu Aoxue, you don''t have to shout here. The night ghost is not here now. Even if you shout and break your throat, he won''t pay attention to you. However, when you talk about summer vacation in the carriage, I can make the decision and let your unconscious classmates go to the car behind. As for you?"


    Lin Miao smiled brightly at Liu Aoxue, "just stay here and bask in the sun. I won''t let you get on the bus."


    "Song enchanting"


    Seeing Lin Miao from the carriage in the dark night, Liu Aoxue was shocked. On the first night, the dark night saved song enchanting in the hands of Donglin Ao, and taught Donglin ao that he could not move now.


    Liu Aoxue only thought that it was the night nether that saved song enchanting because of the face of old general song.


    But I didn''t expect that song enchanting was now in the carriage of the night nether world. Looking at the appearance of the car, it should be the exclusive carriage of the night nether world.


    What is the relationship between Song enchanting and prince you now?


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Bai Lianhua likes to dress up as weak and sympathetic, so she will dress up as a villain. Anyway, song enchanting never cares about her reputation, and Lin Miao doesn''t care.


    Lin Miao looked at Liu Aoxue arrogantly. She is now the three-star cultivation of the great spiritual master. At a glance, she saw that Liu Aoxue is now the peak cultivation of the seven stars of the spiritual master.


    I remember when Liu Aoxue first entered the forest of Warcraft, he was only the cultivation of the four-star spirit Master. Unexpectedly, he has reached the peak of the spirit master now.


    It seems that she has many opportunities in recent months.


    While Lin Miao is looking at Liu Aoxue, Liu Aoxue is also looking at Lin Miao. The last time Lin Miao and Dong Lin Ao had a duel, she was still a spiritual disciple. Now she is seeing Lin Miao. She is shocked to find that she actually sees through Lin Miao''s accomplishments.


    Liu Aoxue couldn''t believe looking at Lin Miao. What was the matter? When she left the imperial capital, Lin Miao was still a waste who couldn''t practice. Why could she practice without seeing her in just a few months, and she couldn''t see what accomplishments she had achieved?


    "Liu Aoxue, did you hear what I said? If it''s all right, get out of here. Don''t get in the way of my carriage. I don''t even have the nature of drinking tea when I see you."


    Lin Miao hurried impatiently, and his tone was extremely arrogant.


    Liu Aoxue was spoiled and grew up. The Emperor didn''t hold her. Lin Miao didn''t believe that Liu Aoxue was not angry when she fell face to face.


    Sure enough, Lin Miao''s words fell behind, and Liu Aoxue''s face changed.


    She looked wronged and angry. She was already beautiful. Now when she made this expression, many men around her were very distressed, and even showed a faint hostility to the arrogant Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao doesn''t care about the malice from around him. He just stares at Liu Aoxue, looks like a poisonous snake, and looks at himself tightly.


    "Why, if you are not convinced, come and hit me!"


    "Song enchanting, why do you treat me like this? You are a friend of prince you. For the sake of prince you''s face, I don''t care about you, but I hope you don''t push an inch."


    Liu Aoxue said righteous words and looked at Lin Miao with a proud face.


    Lin Miao glanced at the corners of his mouth and hissed, "Liu Aoxue, you can really put gold on your face. What do you mean that you don''t care about me in the face of the night nether world? Does the night nether world know who you are? I don''t need you to let me go so generously. To be honest, I''ve already seen your white lotus. Why don''t we have a fight? The losers strip off and run around the volcano. What do you think?"

 Chapter 122

    Liu Aoxue couldn''t see Lin Miao''s cultivation and didn''t want to take risks. After all, he lost, but he had to take off his clothes and run around the volcano. At that time, he really had no face and could die directly.


    But if you say you don''t gamble, it''s like you''re afraid of Lin Miao.


    "Elder martial sister, promise her that song enchanting is just a waste. You don''t have to be afraid of her at all. Elder martial sister is now the peak cultivation of the spirit Master. One finger can crush her."


    The younger martial brother on the side was worried when he saw that Liu Aoxue refused to agree to Lin Miao.


    If sister Liu doesn''t agree to song''s enchanting challenge today, she is afraid of a waste.


    At that time, don''t say that Liu Aoxue''s reputation will be affected. People will certainly laugh at their college and the students of their college will be afraid of a waste.


    "Aoxue, promise her. Song enchanting was a waste before. Although she can practice now, it doesn''t take long. Her accomplishments can''t be above you. I can''t see through her accomplishments, but I''m sure she has hidden treasures of accomplishments."


    The teacher on one side also echoed, "that is, Aoxue promised her that she was just a waste. She dared to challenge the genius of our college. I really don''t know what it means."


    After listening to the teacher''s analysis, Liu Aoxue lost her fear of Lin Miao. She thought that Lin Miao''s cultivation was higher than herself, so she couldn''t see her cultivation. Now she knows that Lin Miao used the treasure of hidden cultivation, so she can''t understand her cultivation.


    Liu Aoxue has nothing to be afraid of. Just think about it. A waste who can just cultivate is no matter how powerful he is, how high his cultivation can be.


    "OK, I promise you, but just take off your clothes and run around the volcano. For the sake of prince you, you can just run in your clothes."


    Said this, Liu Aoxue also left a way for himself. If he really lost and ran in clothes at that time, although his reputation was lost, at least his chastity was saved.


    Lin Miao doesn''t care. Anyway, she just needs to defeat Liu Aoxue and fulfill her wish for song enchanting.


    The place where the two people compete is not far from the horse. The three carriages are magic tools. There is no need to worry that they will be destroyed during the competition.


    "Princess, just let your maidservant go down and teach her a lesson. Why bother yourself?" Huang Shan wanted to persuade Lin Miao when he saw that Lin Miao was going to get off the bus.


    If the prince comes back and sees the princess get off to compete with others, I don''t know if they will skin them.


    "It''s all right. She''s not my opponent, and it''s my business. Don''t worry, I know."


    Lin Miao knew that Huang Shan meant well, but he put it forward during the competition. Of course, he had to go there himself.


    After getting off the carriage, Liu Aoxue over there is ready.


    Seeing Lin Miao coming, Liu Aoxue made a preemptive attack and directly offended Lin Miao, so he exerted his spiritual power on Lin Miao.


    Liu Aoxue''s spiritual root attribute is water. Like Donglin Ao, they even have the same cultivation skills.


    "Waterspout"


    Liu Aoxue gave a soft drink, and the aura instantly turned into a water column like a tornado and swept away towards Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao stood where he was and watched the water dragon roll coming towards him without hiding or flashing.


    "Waste is waste. Look, elder martial sister Liu can''t take a water dragon roll. I dare to argue with elder martial sister Liu. I really hope she won''t die too soon after the water dragon roll."

 Chapter 123

    The huge water tornado rolled Lin Miao. After 30 breaths, the water column fell like a waterfall.


    At the moment when the waterspout fell, everyone thought Lin Miao was dead. Even Huang Shan, who was standing not far away, held her breath. She was really afraid that something would happen to the princess, otherwise the prince would not spare them when he came back.


    The waterspout landed, which shocked everyone. Lin Miao was not only fine, but still standing as before. His back stood straight in place. The huge waterspout didn''t hurt her, and even one corner of her didn''t get wet.


    "This... Is it that I''m dazzled? Isn''t song enchanting a waste? Why was he hit with all his strength by the people at the peak of the spiritual master, but nothing happened?"


    "It''s said that she has been able to practice. She can''t be stronger than the spirit Master''s peak strength now, can she?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now the eyes of people looking at Lin Miao have completely changed. This is a world where the strong are respected. As long as you are strong enough, even if you are a murderous devil, everyone dare not offend you and will only respect you.


    Liu Aoxue can''t hear the discussion around now. She looks at Lin Miao with a shocked face. She can''t believe that she can still live under the condition of her own right.


    Moreover, she added other things to the blow just now. Even those who have cultivated by the great spiritual master will suffer losses.


    Why is Lin Miao okay?


    Is she higher than the cultivation of the great spiritual master?


    Liu Aoxue here was in doubt, while Lin Miao opposite looked contemptuously at the three silver needles in his hand. The silver needles glowed black and purple in the sun. It was highly toxic.


    And the three silver needles were all aimed at the dead hole in her body. Fortunately, the system found it in time, otherwise she would really suffer this dark loss this time.


    "Liu Aoxue, is that all you can do? You know you''re not against us in the face-to-face confrontation, so you use this kind of * * trick," Lin miaoyang raised the poison needle in his hand. "Do you think three small poison needles can hurt me? It''s ridiculous."


    The three silver needles were casually thrown aside by Lin Miao. A fiery gold knife suddenly appeared in her palm, "Liu Aoxue, I''ll show you what real strength is today."


    "Split the sky"


    With a burst of drink, Lin Miao waved the golden knife in his hand to form a huge fire dragon, which instantly drowned Liu Aoxue.


    Originally, Liu Aoxue could resist it, but when she inadvertently saw the figure coming not far away, the strength of resistance immediately withdrew back.


    "Ah..."


    With a painful scream, Liu Aoxue was hit by a huge fire dragon and fell at the feet of a pair of gilded black boots.


    "Wang... Wang Ye"


    At this time, Liu Aoxue was very embarrassed. His clothes were burned in a mess. As soon as he spoke, he felt a fishy sweetness in his throat and couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    In fact, Lin Miao''s fire dragon will fly her to the other side, but Liu Aoxue forcibly uses her spiritual power to change the direction of being hit and fly, and just falls at the foot of the night Youming who comes back.


    She thought she was so embarrassed and seriously injured at the moment. The night nether world would not care if she saw it.


    However, Liu Aoxue obviously didn''t understand the night nether world. Seeing that a person suddenly fell at his feet, the night nether world frowned and couldn''t help but step back, looked back at the little Firebird following at his feet, walked around Liu Aoxue with a cold face and walked forward.


    Liu Aoxue: "..." why, why doesn''t prince you care about her?


    Do you think she''s not miserable enough now?

 Chapter 124

    Seeing that the dark night ignored himself, Liu Aoxue didn''t give up and shouted again, "Lord... Cough..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Lin Miao was standing not far away at the moment. Looking at Liu Aoxue seriously injured, he didn''t forget to find a sense of existence in the dark of the night. He smoked hard at the corners of his mouth.


    She really admired Liu Aoxue''s courage. Maybe yeyouming was in a good mood today. Liu Aoxue stopped him twice. The ghost animal of yeyouming didn''t kill.


    "Why don''t you sit in the carriage and come out in such hot weather?"


    Night Youming came to Lin Miao, turned out a ten thousand year cold ice from the space ring and put it in Lin Miao''s palm, "take this, you won''t feel hot."


    "Prince you, how can you die without saving? Song enchanting hurt our senior sister. You can''t protect her like this."


    Some college students who are not afraid of death and secretly love Liu Aoxue run to Liu Aoxue. When they see her injury, they can''t help but feel aggrieved for her.


    "Elder martial sister, take the pill quickly. It will feel better."


    Most of what they carry with them are level-1 Huiyuan pills, which can only treat some ordinary injuries, but Liu Aoxue is really hurt too badly. There are cracks in her internal organs and her meridians are really broken. Without level-5 Guiyuan pills, she would be a useless person in her life.


    Liu Aoxue is a talented student of the college and the hope of the college. Now she is hurt like this. Even the teachers of the college are very angry.


    Yang Feng, in particular, could not bear to see Lin Miao''s aggressive attitude just now. At the moment, he was even more angry. He directly bent down and said to the dark night: "Lord you, the competition is all about until now. Today, song enchanting wrote a challenge to Aoxue and hurt people. Now he has hurt Aoxue like this. Please ask Lord you to decide and give Aoxue justice."


    "Fair?"


    Give the cold ice in his hand to Lin Miao. The night Youming turns around and shoots his eyes at him like the cold ice in Lin Miao''s palm, "do you want the king to give you justice?"


    When the night was dark, Yang Feng felt the overwhelming pressure coming at him in an instant and asked him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lord"


    Yang Feng covered his chest and looked at the dark night in disbelief.


    What does prince you mean? Do you want to protect the arrogant song enchanting?


    The night ghost glanced at Yang Feng, then looked at Liu Aoxue lying on the ground, his face like white paper, turned and his eyes fell on Lin Miao''s face.


    Suddenly, Lin Miao was stared at by the night nether world. Lin Miao was frightened and looked at the night nether world with some fear: "I had a feud with her before. It can''t blame me. Just now she wanted to use a poisonous silver needle to Yin me..."


    Hearing the poisonous silver needle, the dark night looked cold and the murderous spirit was released instantly, which made everyone tremble.


    "Is there any injury?"


    He doesn''t care whether Liu Aoxue is dead or alive. He is sentimental about his little wild cat. Everyone is going to die.


    Lingli probes into Lin Miao''s body and finds that she is really unharmed. Night Youming takes back Lingli and turns to look at the teachers and students of the college.


    "I don''t want to tell you that enchanting is now the princess who hasn''t passed the door of the king. Your disrespect for her is disrespect for the king. Don''t say that enchanting just broke her meridians today and killed her. If anyone dares to say that the princess of the king doesn''t say a word, the king will kill him himself."


    The domineering voice, with overwhelming pressure, swept the whole volcanic mountain range in an instant, so that people and animals within 500 miles around could not bear it, and all knelt on the ground.


    Especially the students and teachers of the college, the students with low accomplishments, and even some directly vomited blood and fainted.

 Chapter 125

    "Lord... You... How can you..."


    Yang Feng looked at yeyouming in shock. His accomplishments were higher than those of other teachers in the college. At the moment, he didn''t vomit blood because of the pressure released by yeyouming, but it was not much better. He had to stand there reluctantly.


    Night Youming didn''t even give Yang Feng a look, but turned and held Lin Miao''s hand.


    "I''m not afraid. I won''t let anyone bully you in the future."


    Everyone couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of their mouths when they heard the words of the night.


    Who is bullying who.


    Song enchanting stood there intact, even holding the Millennium ice in his hand, and they were forced to kneel on the ground because of the pressure of the dark night. Their faces were very white. Some people even withdrew several stars for their accomplishments.


    Especially Liu Aoxue, after taking the pill given by her partner, her face is obviously much better than before. The pressure released by the night ghost has been taken back at the moment. She can feel better and can speak.


    When seeing that the night nether world protected song enchanting, Liu Aoxue felt jealous and wanted to go crazy, "Lord, how can you bully people like song enchanting without distinguishing right from wrong? Does the Lord want to be an enemy of people all over the world for song enchanting?"


    "Even if you are against everyone in the world, as long as your princess is happy, you don''t care."


    Then, the cold light in the dark eyes of the night flashed, and the murderous Qi all over condensed into ice, scanning everyone present.


    It''s like watching a group of mole ants.


    Lin Miao felt his strong intention to kill, and hurriedly came forward to appease him. "It''s dark night. This is a personal grudge between Liu Aoxue and me. Let me decide by myself, okay?"


    She doesn''t want the night nether world to offend everyone because of her. The night nether world is also a person. Naturally, a group of great spiritual masters are not his opponents, but what about a group of spiritual generals and spiritual kings?


    He always loses, doesn''t he?


    Night Youming took a look at the right hand tightly held by Lin Miao, and the murderous spirit gradually dispersed, "OK, I won''t intervene, but you should remember that I am behind you."


    "Well, I know, so no one can bully me in the future."


    Lin Miao showed a playful smile at the dark night, turned around, changed a fire red whip in his hand, and walked towards Liu Aoxue step by step.


    "Today is the old grudge between Liu Aoxue and me. It has nothing to do with everyone. In the past, I couldn''t practice. Everyone called me waste. Because I couldn''t practice and was bullied, I was often tied to a post and whipped.


    They are often bullied as targets.


    But today I can practice song enchanting. Then I will pay back those who bullied and humiliated me in the past. The first one is Liu Aoxue. "


    "Pa......"


    The crisp whips burst into the air. Lin Miao walked step by step in front of Liu Aoxue and waved a bloody red whip on Liu Aoxue.


    "Liu Aoxue, this whip is for you to cheat me to step on the closed moon grass and kick me off the cliff when I was not prepared." everyone thought she fell off the cliff by herself. In fact, it was not. Liu Aoxue kicked her directly at that time.


    Lin Miao didn''t say it for today.


    "Pa"


    Another whip, directly on Liu Aoxue''s face, "Liu Aoxue, this whip is the revenge that you encouraged the third prince to destroy my face five years ago. If my grandfather hadn''t asked me for Huanyan Dan, I''m afraid I''m not only a waste, but also an ugly."

 Chapter 126

    "Pa"


    Another crisp sound, the sound of a soft whip across the skin, which Lin Miao pulled directly on Liu Aoxue''s back.


    "This whip is to revenge you for bullying me and humiliating me over the years. Liu Aoxue owes me these three lashes today. Don''t let me see you in the future, or I''ll whip you once I see you."


    With that, Lin Miao put away his whip and turned directly back to the dark night.


    "My revenge is over. Let''s go home, shall we?"


    As soon as the three whips fell, Lin Miao felt a sudden sigh of relief in his chest. There was a faint voice in his mind, asking her to return to the night nether and grasp the night nether''s hand. Lin Miao felt an uncontrollable joy in his heart.


    She knew that this was not her own feeling, but the original owner song enchanting.


    Lin Miao felt that she could feel song''s enchanting mood, but she didn''t try to suppress song''s enchanting feelings, but followed her feelings at will. Even now, holding the arm of the dark night, the smile on her face was brilliant because of song''s enchanting relationship.


    Night Youming hooked her lips and showed a calm attitude towards her sudden intimacy, but she was also very happy in her heart.


    "OK, let''s go home."


    "Wait."


    Just as they were about to leave, a young voice came from behind. Then Lin Miao felt a fire flying over his head and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Turkey?"


    Lin Miao frowned and looked doubtfully at the fire ball the size of a pheasant blocking his way. This guy was on fire all over. As soon as he fell to the ground, his surroundings were burned to scorched earth.


    "You''re a turkey. This beast is a rosefinch. Does rosefinch know?"


    The turkey was very angry. It clearly asked itself to make a contract with a weak chicken. Why did he finally watch the play for a long time, and then the two men completely ignored it and left?


    The turkey was very angry. Its mouth was open and closed. It kept spraying rosefinch fire and burning around.


    "Rosefinch?"


    Lin Miao opened his mouth in shock, looked at the rosefinch, and looked at the dark night. It was incredible.


    God, the original rosefinch looks like a turkey. The only difference is that it has a flame all over, just like a fireball.


    "Yes, this beast is a rosefinch, you hurry to kneel..." the rosefinch just wanted to say to let Lin Miao kneel down. As a result, he felt the killing intention coming from the dark night, and quickly changed his mouth. "This beast wants to make a contract with you. You hurry to get some blood drops between the eyebrows of this beast, so that our contract can be reached."


    Just came out of the shell, she was so sleepy. She wanted to sleep. Why is this man so grinding.


    Lin Miao: "...." she has been despised. How can she feel that the turkey protects her body and everywhere shows incomparable dislike for her.


    Looking up at the dark night, Lin Miao asked, "can I not make a contract with him? I always feel that he hates me."


    Night Youming: "if you don''t like it, I''m giving you another divine beast. Since you don''t like it, let Huang Shan kill and eat meat later. You''ve lost weight these days."


    Turkey: "..." without such ferocity, he is just a baby who has just come out of the shell!


    "Princess, oh, no, it''s the master. Master Lun''s family, please. Please make a contract with me. I don''t want to be roasted to eat meat. Master, you don''t want to see me roast myself. It''s terrible. Master, I don''t dislike you. Really, you hurry to make a contract with me!"


    Don''t blame him for his immorality. The man who robbed him from his mother''s arms is too ferocious and black.


    Originally, he just came out of the shell today, and his mother took care of him in every way, but this man suddenly appeared. He didn''t know what he gave his mother. When his mother saw that thing, he immediately changed from his mother to stepmother and threw him directly to the man.


    What else do you say? I don''t care whether I live or die in the future

 Chapter 127

    The rosefinch was very hurt by his mother''s behavior, but the enemy was strong and I was weak. The night nether was so strong that one finger could stab him, a monster just out of its shell. There was no way. The rosefinch could only pretend to advise.


    Constantly please Lin Miao and ask her to make a contract with herself.


    "Master, just accept me. I can warm my bed, eat and chat with you, and play Warcraft. Master, look at my physique. You will never feel cold when you sleep with me in winter. Oh... Master, just accept me!"


    Lin Miao: "


    Night Youming: "I think I''d better roast him. The taste of the divine beast should be good."


    Eating and chatting can also warm the bed. The night nether looks at the rosefinch and wants to kill these two goods directly. If he does all these jobs, what else does he do?


    The rosefinch is a little confused. He pretends to be poor and sells miserably. Why should this man roast him?


    Although ignorant, the rosefinch is not stupid at all. He knows that the only way to save him now is to contract with the woman in front of him.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, the rosefinch whizzed up, and his sharp mouth gently caught Lin Miao''s hand. In an instant, a drop of blood dropped from Lin Miao''s hand, and then a huge contract array was formed.


    "Oh, master, we finally succeeded in the contract, and you will be my master in the future." finally, his life was saved.


    Lin Miao: "..." is that a contract?


    Are these beasts so useless?


    Night Youming looked at the rosefinch, and his murderous spirit was released. Even Lin Miao around him trembled because of his murderous spirit.


    He felt that the only wrong thing he did in his life was to contract such an immoral beast to his princess.


    Many people came near the volcano for the birth of the rosefinch cub.


    But I didn''t expect that song enchanting would give me the contract so easily.


    People: "..." what a MMP in my heart, but I dare not say anything in front of the powerful prince you.


    However, Lin Miao, who contracted with the rosefinch cub, felt an energy coming from heaven and earth and pouring into her body in an instant after the completion of the heaven and earth contract.


    That force was very powerful. It kept rushing and bumping in Lin Miao''s body, which made her white in an instant.


    Seeing Lin Miao''s appearance in the dark night, he quickly picked up the man and flew towards the crater.


    Lin Miao tightly grasped the sleeves of the night nether world, and his face was full of sweat from the pain of meridians, "night nether world, what''s the matter with me?"


    This feeling is more painful than the transformation of spiritual roots by the system when she first arrived at this plane.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is because after you make a contract with the rosefinch, the power of the origin of heaven and earth will blend with you. As long as this power is absorbed by you, it will be all right."


    Night Youming explained to Lin Miao that people also went to the volcano, the cave of rosefinch.


    Since then, the rosefinch beast, who was preparing to practice with the red flame pearl, suddenly turned into a human form and stood up.


    "Borrow your nest now," night Youming put Lin Miao on the stone bed made of flame stone and waved his sleeve to the rosefinch. The rosefinch was beaten out without coming and saying a word.


    On the rosefinch mother: "... Paralyzed, that''s her nest, okay.


    On the ground


    Liu Aoxue looked reluctantly at the direction where Lin Miao disappeared in the dark night. The rosefinch cub should have been hers, but now it is cheaper than song enchanting bitch.


    When did that bitch hook up with prince you? Doesn''t she always like Donglin Ao?

 Chapter 128

    In the rosefinch''s nest.


    Lin Miao sat cross legged on the flame stone bed, and the night nether sat cross legged opposite her, carefully combing the violent power of heaven and earth in her body with spiritual power.


    In fact, the original power of heaven and earth is automatically absorbed after three hours and will not cause harm to the body.


    He just couldn''t bear to see the girl in pain.


    In space


    Lin Miao sits on the crystal chair and silently looks at the two people in the picture.


    This time, the system didn''t pull her in, but song enchanting, the original owner, kicked her in.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    According to reason, her task has not been completed. Song enchanting should not have her own consciousness.


    Lin Miao''s words fell, and she was wrapped in silver light. The systematic body slowly appeared on the crystal chair she made, and still held her.


    Lin Miao: "..." Damn it, the broken machine takes advantage of her.


    King Lintian: "Miaomiao, don''t look at me like this. You will make me think you are looking at me without blinking because you love me too much."


    Lin Miao: "I love your sister,"


    Junlintian: "I don''t have a sister. I don''t have a sister in my life. Miaomiao doesn''t have to think about it. But if Miaomiao likes girls very much, we can have a daughter." he replied solemnly.


    Lin Miao: "......" I can''t talk this day.


    Not wanting to discuss his sister''s topic with junlintian, Lin Miao then asked, "my task has not been completed. Why did song enchanting kick me in?"


    After hearing this, the white thugs spread out gently, and there was a fragment of the main god in the palm of his hand, which belongs to the enchanting part of Song Dynasty.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Lin Miao''s eyes widened. She didn''t understand. It was clear that her task had not been completed. Why did the LORD God fragment get it so quickly.


    Put away the fragments of the LORD God and king Lin said: "it was song enchanting''s decision. She felt the sincerity of the night nether to her, so she decided her remaining wishes and wanted to complete them with the night Nether, so she no longer needed you.


    In short, Miaomiao, your task was completed ahead of time. You did a good job this time. "


    King Lintian said, and suddenly came into Lin Miao, "so, this time you completed the task ahead of time, I want to reward you."


    "Reward?"


    Hearing the reward, Lin Miao''s eyes lit up instantly. She didn''t even care if junlintian held her.


    There is no way to care. Anyway, he is the master in this space. It is impossible for her to push him away.


    "Do you want to give me any reward, or can you give me any reward I want?" Lin Miao asked excitedly.


    King Lintian shook his head, "no, I reward you."


    Looking at the man whose face gradually became clear, Lin Miao said: "... No, what do you say, what do you mean, how can I not understand, who am I and where am I?"


    King Lintian: "you don''t need to understand, just do it."


    The clothes on his body fell with the king''s words in heaven, and he didn''t know where to go.


    The next second, Lin Miao rolled onto a soft big bed.


    It''s as soft as a cloud. It''s really comfortable to lie on it.


    Of course, it would be better if there were no men who rushed up.


    Lin Miao felt that she was a chaste woman, and she was determined to resist the temptation of junlintian''s face.


    However, when she saw the face of King''s landing day, all kinds of moral integrity became slag.


    Beautiful man, I''d better sleep now!

 Chapter 129

    As long as you are in the wind, I can... Find you¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª White.


    The last task was completed ahead of time. After that, Lin Miao rested in the space for three days, and then he will enter the next task.


    However, before entering the next task, Lin Miao saw song enchanting and night Youming return to the imperial capital on the big screen, and they soon got married.


    The night nether was really good for song''s enchanting. On the wedding day, hundreds of miles of red makeup envied the women who had not come out of the cabinet and had become close.


    Because of the relationship between the rosefinch and the divine beast, when Lin Miao left song enchanting''s body, he was still a three-star great spirit Master. When song enchanting absorbed the power of the origin of heaven and earth, his cultivation has reached the peak of the great spirit Master.


    She has good qualifications, and there is darkness in the night. Her cultivation breakthrough is just around the corner.


    Later, song enchanting learned from the night nether and old general song that her parents may have gone through the Warcraft forest to the West in order to find a way to repair her spiritual root.


    After discussing with yeyouming and old general song, song enchanting decided to go to the west to find her parents.


    Lin Miao doesn''t know what happened after that.


    However, King Lintian told her that song enchanting would certainly get what she wanted, find her parents and be happy with the dark night. Lin Miao was relieved.


    King Lintian: "well, you know the result of song enchanting and night Nether. It''s time for you to go to the next plane."


    His words fell, and Lin Miao didn''t have time to say it.


    In a flash, he entered the next plane in an instant.


    Lin Miao: "king Lin, fertile day, your uncle."


    King Lintian: "again, I don''t have an uncle, but you can live with me."


    Lin Miao: "..." shameless smelly man.


    Next second.


    "Ah..."


    His body kept falling, and his ears were full of whistling wind.


    Lin Miao: "..." why, why do you jump off a cliff or a plane every time you enter the next plane? This time it''s better. Jump off a building.


    Lin Miao: "Junlin, what else can you let me dance next time?"


    King Lintian said, "this is really beyond my control."


    "Ah..." seeing that he was about to fall from the 18th floor, Lin Miao screamed with fear. He was black and almost fainted.


    "Hey?"


    Why doesn''t it hurt to fall to the ground?


    Did she die before the task of this plane began?


    Just why can I feel the temperature when I''m dead? The temperature on the ground is so hot and soft. This feel


    "Have you touched enough?"


    The low, magnetic voice sounded from under him, which startled Lin Miao and jumped up in an instant.


    Su Si stood up from the ground and patted the soil on his body. He felt pain all over his body.


    The girl in front of him looked like more than 90 kilograms, but she didn''t think it was so heavy that she was almost crushing him to death.


    "White, my wild... Oh, no, it''s male god, male god."


    Lin Miao looked at the man in uniform in front of him. His eyes were like stars. At the moment, they were all red hearts.


    "System, you''re nice to me this time. You gave me a white male god. I won''t care about the falling of a building before."


    King Lintian, who is grinding his teeth in the space, "the dead girl seems to have forgotten who she is now."


    Lin Miao doesn''t care whether Junlin is grinding his teeth at the moment. When she sees a living copy of Bai Qi, Lin Miao feels that he is floating.


    "Bai Qi, oh no," realizing that he was wrong, Lin Miao quickly changed his mouth, "male god, sign my name. The signature is not enough. Can you take a picture with me?"


    "Male god, did you just fly over to save me? You have the ability of wind, right? As long as I''m in the wind, you can feel that I''m in danger, so you came to save me?"


    Su Si: "..." I''m afraid he saved a psycho, didn''t he?

 Chapter 130

    "Cough..."


    Su Si coughed depressed and interrupted Lin Miao, who was still going to talk, with a cold face, making himself look a lot more serious, "Miss Xia, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t get up in vain, and I didn''t have the ability to suffer seven or eight times. I couldn''t feel that you were in danger. My name is Su Si. I''m a policeman. You were kidnapped on the roof of the 28th floor just now. I saved you."


    After thinking about it, Su Si said again, "but it''s not flying, but..." and he pointed to the safety rope around his waist.


    If it hadn''t been for this set of equipment, I''m afraid he would have been smashed into meat patties by the woman in front of him who doesn''t know whether he is crazy or not.


    Looking at the safety rope in Su Si''s hand, Lin Miao: "..." what a MMP in his heart.


    She knew that the system would not give her the white male god.


    The system says, am I not a male god? Can''t I satisfy you?


    "Ha... Ha ha..." Lin Miao stiffened his cheeks and felt that it was so big that all the embarrassment was used here today.


    Thinking about his performance of being too excited just now, Lin Miao felt that the other party must think he was a psychopath.


    Ordinary people were hijacked by criminals and jumped down from the 28th floor. They were scared and lost their minds. Did they seek comfort? She was fine. She was not hurt very much. She was also crazy about her police brother.


    "Well, I was so scared just now because I fell from upstairs that I had an illusion in my mind. I recognized you as my male god. I''m really sorry!"


    Lin Miao thought she should explain, but she explained for Mao. The other party looked at her more strangely?


    Su Si: "..." when people are too afraid, will it be the reaction just now?


    The woman thinks he doesn''t read much, so she''s easy to cheat?


    When Lin Miao was embarrassed to think about how to explain, suddenly a frightened cry came from behind the crowd.


    Then he saw a woman dressed elegantly and nobly, running quickly in front of her. Before Lin Miao knew what was going on, he was held in his arms by the woman.


    "Sunset, my baby, are you okay?"


    Lin Miao: "system, what''s going on? Did you forget to transmit the memory and data of this body to me?"


    Junlintian: "..." just now I saw this woman commit flower mania. I was angry and forgot such an important thing.


    Quickly transmit the data of this position and hostess Xia Weixi to Lin Miao. Finally, junlintian added to Lin Miao, "don''t call me system next time, you can call me husband or Lintian."


    Lin Miao: "bah, you old man, broken machine."


    Every time, only when he takes advantage of her, will he show his face to confuse her. When the advantage is taken, she will instantly forget what he looks like.


    I can only vaguely remember that this guy is very, very good-looking. When she sees his face, she can''t help but


    King Lin Tian: "...."


    Xia Weixi''s memory and data came fiercely, which made Lin Miao instantly feel a sharp tingling in his brain, then turned his eyes, and he fainted.


    She dares to say that king Lin Tian is definitely intentional.


    When Lin Miao woke up, he found himself lying in the hospital bed.


    There is no one in such a big VIP ward at the moment.


    When he opened his eyes, Lin Miao combed his memory about Xia Weixi.


    Xia Weixi, the original owner, is the daughter of the chairman of Xia''s group in city A. There are two brothers on it, who have been spoiled to be a big Princess since childhood.


    With a good family background, she loves her brother and parents. It is reasonable to say that Xia Weixi should be a little princess. She is delicate and weak. At first glance, she should make people have the desire to protect.


    But things backfired. Xia Weixi was delicate and weak. She was a little more than one meter and five meters tall. When she didn''t talk, she looked very quiet, a typical lady of the family.


    But she is such a lady. She doesn''t like playing and singing. She likes reasoning. Her dream is to be a detective.

 Chapter 131

    So, after Xia Weixi graduated, he secretly opened a private detective agency without telling his parents.


    A few days ago, she received a case of a middle-aged couple who asked her to help find their missing little daughter.


    The little girl was a junior high school student who suddenly disappeared five days ago. The middle-aged couple called the police, but five days later, they still couldn''t find their daughter, so they began to think of other ways. They didn''t know where to hear Xia Weixi''s private detective office, so they found Xia Weixi.


    Xia Weixi took the case without thinking about it. She checked from the girl''s school and learned that the girl went home alone after school that day. She didn''t go with other students. There was a remote part of the girl''s home. No one left. The clue was broken here.


    Xia Weixi went to find a classmate who usually played well with the girl to see if there were any clues. Let alone, she really found it. A girl''s classmate told Xia Weixi that the missing girl said she was going to see a netizen the day before she disappeared.


    When Xia Weixi asked if the classmate knew who the netizen that the girl wanted to see all the time was, the classmate shook his head, "I don''t know. She never said this to us. This sentence was inadvertently said by her because she was happy, and I heard it."


    "Well, thank you!"


    With this clue, although many students don''t know who the netizen the missing girl wants to see is, Xia Weixi still cracked the girl''s QQ and found the netizen the other party wants to see.


    And from their chat records, we can be sure that the girl didn''t go home that day, just to find the man.


    After knowing the result, Xia Weixi immediately locked the man''s position and went to find each other.


    As a result, the police took her first step and found the man in the hospital. When the other party saw the police, he hurriedly ran away. When he ran away, he met Xia Weixi who was preparing to catch him.


    Xia Weixi has practiced Taekwondo for several years and has confidence in his kung fu, but he never thought that the other party was a taekwondo coach and an expert.


    Seeing the police coming, the other party didn''t give the police a chance to negotiate at all. He jumped off the building with Xia Weixi.


    In the other party''s words, anyway, he has killed one and is killing one. Even if he dies, he has two backing. He makes money.


    Knowing the whole story, Lin Miao rubbed his eyebrows.


    Lin Miao: "system, you only gave me Xia Weixi''s memory, but you didn''t give me Xia Weixi''s wish and the data of the male Lord."


    King Lintian: "what Xia Weixi wants to do is to become a qualified detective. It''s not difficult. I''ll help you. As for the male master..."


    Speaking of the man, Lin Miao obviously felt that junlintian''s tone was very bad, "he is the man Su Si who gave you the human meat pad from below when you jumped out of the building. You can do it yourself!"


    Looking at their own women, they commit flower mania against other men every day. It''s so bad. Are you wooden?


    And the pit was dug for yourself.


    Lord God said that he didn''t want to say anything at the moment, just wanted to be quiet.


    Hearing king Lin''s answer, Lin Miao glanced, "cut, proud and charming."


    Since Xia Weixi wants to be a qualified detective, she has to help people investigate the case. It seems that her detective office will continue to operate.


    As for Su Si, who looks like a white male god?


    The investigation should often deal with the police, right?

 Chapter 132

    Lin Miao thought. His eyes flashed and he had an idea in an instant.


    After she leaves the hospital, let Xia Weixi''s eldest brother of the original owner walk through the back door for her. As long as there is a case in the police station, let him know.


    No, as long as it''s a case that Su Si contacts, let her know, so that she can solve the case, improve her detective''s reputation, and seduce the male god to kill two birds with one stone,.


    Ha ha


    How could she be so clever that she could think of such a way.


    Space, King Lintian looked at the little woman smiling like a flower on the screen and couldn''t help but want to hit her.


    Especially when I know that she wants to flirt with the male god, I wish I could directly pull her into the space to spank her.


    King Lintian: "don''t be happy too early. Now Xia Weixi has known about opening a detective agency behind her parents. You''d better think about how to deal with it!"


    Lin Miao: "... Will you die if you don''t talk?" it''s really disappointing. Can''t she imagine for a while?


    Junlintian: "I don''t care. I''m afraid you''ll be scared if you don''t perform your task well."


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s really annoying to have such a system.


    Seeing Lin Miao''s angry face, staring at himself and unable to speak, Junlin''s mood suddenly improved.


    King Lintian: "you''re still more lovely. Work hard. When this plane is over, I''ll reward... You." he deliberately lengthened the ending of the last word, which reminds people of the big bed as soft as clouds


    Lin Miao: "......" it''s a shame for Mao to think of that picture


    Junlintian: "good, someone is coming. Pay attention to yourself."


    As soon as he spoke, the door of the ward was opened.


    Four people came in, one is Su Si, the other is Xia Weixi''s mother Luoya, and two are Xia Weixi''s eldest brother, shanuo, and Xia Weixi''s father, Xia Guocheng.


    "Mom, Dad"


    Compared with Xia Weixi, who has always been a good girl at home, Lin Miao was guilty and carefully called Xia Guocheng and Luoya.


    Then his eyes quickly swept over Su Si, and finally fell on his eldest brother shano.


    Xia Nuo loves this sister very much, almost to the point of responding to every request. She is a full sister control. In the Xia family, sometimes Xia Nuo''s words are better than his father Xia Guocheng.


    For his sister''s eyes, shano directly put aside his face. He knew that her sister didn''t look so good and liked mischief, but he didn''t expect her to be so brave.


    To track a murderer, with her three legged Kung Fu, does she want to give the murderer a head?


    Lin Miao: "......" it''s said that you''ll never meet a good brother in a thousand years?


    Why did she change when she came here? I''m afraid this shano is not a fake?


    "You don''t have to look at your eldest brother. Your eldest brother can''t protect you this time." Xia Guocheng saw that his daughter not only didn''t have the meaning of fear and reflection, but pretended to be pitiful to his son. He stared angrily and coldly.


    "Your father is right. Usually you pretend to be clever at home and fool around outside. We just turn a blind eye and let you go, but I didn''t expect you to be so brave. Xiao Xi, your parents are your only daughter. Do you think how sad your parents would be if something happened to you? Do you know that the person you follow is a murderer?"


    Speaking of the murderer, Luoya was still afraid, "if Su Si hadn''t saved you this time, you..."

 Chapter 133

    Looking at Luoya''s shaky cry, Xia Fu and Xia Nuo glared at themselves, and Lin Miao bowed his head with a guilty heart.


    She is an orphan. Even now she has the memory of Xia Weixi, she doesn''t know how to get along with her family who are worried about herself.


    I don''t know how Xia Weixi will react. Lin Miao is looking at Xia Weixi''s three relatives in front of him, but he feels a little guilty.


    Maybe Xia Weixi is a little mischievous.


    But is it wrong to stick to your dream?


    If Xia Weixi doesn''t continue to adhere to her detective dream, how can she complete the task?


    Su Si, who was standing, saw the girl on the bed with her head down and lips pursed with guilt, but she was stubborn for her dream.


    As if I saw myself that year, I suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    "Uncle Xia, don''t be angry. Calm down first. You can talk slowly if you have something to say." Su Si opened his mouth with a low, dull magnetic voice, which can make people''s ears pregnant.


    His father and Xia Guocheng are good friends, but Su Si, who grew up abroad, is not familiar with the Xia family. If he hadn''t visited the Xia family once after returning home and met Xia Weixi, he couldn''t have recognized people yesterday.


    It''s really hard to imagine that the obedient and clever daughter of the Xia family has such a crazy side.


    When the suspect jumped off the building with her in his arms yesterday, Su Si could see clearly that Xia Weixi''s face had not changed.


    The son of an old friend said, "Xia Guocheng still wants to give you some face, but he doesn''t intend to let go of this wayward daughter like this." I tell you, today, for the sake of Su Si speaking for you, I won''t care about you. Later, let your brother go through the discharge formalities for you and take good care of you at home. In the future, you are not allowed to go out without my permission. "


    What?


    No going out?


    Lin Miao Meng raised his head and looked at Xia Fu, "Dad, if you don''t let me go out, how can I investigate the case in the future?"


    "Do you still want to investigate?" Xia Fu almost fainted angrily because of Lin Miao''s words, and directly stretched out his hand to hit her, but it was his baby daughter. After more than 20 years of pain, he was not willing to move even a hair. His hand stopped in mid air, but he didn''t fight.


    But Lin Miao''s heart was horizontal. He closed his eyes and was ready to be beaten by Xia Fu.


    However, the pain on his face didn''t come. Lin Miao opened his eyes suspiciously and saw Xia Fu holding his arm and staring at himself with an iron face, but his palm didn''t fall down.


    Lin Miao''s eyes were a little red. "Dad, I know it''s wrong. Calm down. I know you''re reluctant to hit me. This time I didn''t protect myself. I promise I won''t be so reckless next time, okay?"


    She knelt on the bed and stretched out her hand to pull Xia Fu''s sleeve. The star like eyes were full of tears at the moment. The poor look that she couldn''t fall off directly made Xia Fu, who was still in a rage, feel like being poured with a basin of cold water and there was no flame in an instant.


    "You..." in the end, it''s his daughter. Xia Fu is angry and can''t help fighting. He can only shake off his grabbed sleeves, turn his head, cold face and don''t speak.


    In fact, Lin Miao doesn''t feel well. She''s not Xia Weixi. I don''t know how she would choose if Xia Weixi were here at the moment.


    But she is Lin Miao, a ah Piao who was killed by the system. She has no choice but to help Xia Weixi complete her detective dream and complete the task.


    What she can do is to protect her body before the real Xia Weixi comes back, so that she will not be hurt at all and her parents and relatives will not worry.

 Chapter 134

    Xia Fu was angry.


    Lin Miao asks for help and looks at her mother, Luoya. Seeing that Luoya also ignores herself, she looks pitifully at her eldest brother, shano.


    Shano: "..." now think of my brother?


    Don''t be funny. It''s late.


    As a result, shano looked at himself but didn''t speak.


    Finally, Lin Miao can only place his hope on the male god Su Si who just said a word for himself.


    Although he is not a white husband, he really looks like his husband.


    But he is not as powerful as his husband and can control the wind.


    The girl looked at herself pitifully, just like the stupid cute erha she had raised. For a moment, Su Si''s heart was soft again.


    "Uncle, I think it''s better to let Miss Xia go home first than to be angry here. I asked the doctor. She''s only slightly bruised. She''ll be fine if she goes home and has a rest for two days."


    "OK." Xia Fu stared at Lin Miao, who was still kneeling on the bed, "don''t change your clothes and go home with us."


    "Oh"


    Lin Miao looked at Su Si gratefully, got up from bed and jumped to the ground. When he passed Su Si, he didn''t forget to say, "male god, thank you today. I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate again."


    Su Si: "..." why did he think this woman was pathetic and wanted to cooperate with him just now?


    He caught all the ferocious criminals, okay.


    Shano gave Su a strange look, directly protected his sister in front and left the ward.


    When Lin Miao left the ward, Su Si remembered what he was doing today.


    He came to Lin Miao today to know the situation. He was not responsible for the case. But now he has taken over the case. The suspect has admitted that he killed the man.


    But where''s the body?


    Until now, the suspect still refused to speak.


    Lin Miao has been in contact with this case. He came here today to see if she has any clues.


    It seems that he will go to Xia''s house again.


    Lin Miao was stuffed into the car by his eldest brother, shano. Seeing Su Si coming out, shano threw the door directly, "officer Su, we''re going home. Are you here?"


    "Just in time, I have something to ask Miss Xia. I''ll visit Grandpa Xia at Xia''s house. Won''t young master Xia shut me out?"


    Shano''s face was a little ugly. "I remember officer Su just visited a few days ago."


    Su Si looked calm. "Uncle Xia visited last time. This time it''s grandpa Xia. Do you have any questions?"


    Shano: "..." this man has a thick skin.


    Looking at shanuo getting on the bus with a black face, Su Si felt inexplicable. He turned directly and got into his police car.


    He didn''t seem to have offended the young master of the Xia family. He didn''t even say a few words.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Miao saw Su Si following through the rearview mirror.


    "Brother, why is Su Si following us? What did you tell him when you got on the bus?"


    Hearing her sister open and close her mouth, it was su Si. Shano''s face became darker. "I don''t know. I want to know. Go ask him."


    If she wasn''t sure she didn''t show any flaws, Lin Miao really felt that Xia Nuo must have found out that she was a fake, so she looked so smelly to her face.


    "Don''t say it."


    Lin Miao glanced at Su Si''s police car in the rearview mirror. He didn''t keep up, but he always kept a short distance. It was obvious that Su Si was going to Xia''s house.

 Chapter 135

    Sitting in the car, Lin Miao wondered what Su Si was doing with shanuo''s car to Xia''s house, so he asked the system.


    Lin Miao: "system, do you know what Su Si is doing at Xia''s house?"


    Junlintian: "who is the system?"


    Lin Miao: "... You shameless guy, pretend, you pretend hard," do you say it or not? "


    King Lin Tian: "if you don''t want to call your husband or Lin Tian, call Jingyu!"


    Lin Miao: "Jing Yu? What the hell is this?"


    King Lin Tian: "... It''s not a ghost, it''s my word."


    Lin Miao: "..." where on earth did this man come from? He still has words. It seems that it is a very distant ancient talent, doesn''t it?


    How many years old is this old monster?


    Feeling Lin Miao''s thoughts, Junlin''s face was a little black.


    Don''t want her to worry about how old she is, king Lin said: "do you still want to know what Su Si is doing at Xia''s house?"


    Lin Miao: "yes, you really know?" the plug-in of junlintian is too big. He knows what others do.


    King Lintian: "didn''t Xia Weixi track a murderer before? Now he''s caught. Why did Su Si look for you?"


    Lin Miao: "do you mean that Su Si went to Xia''s house to find me?"


    King Lin could not resist the desire to roar, "Lin Miao, your focus is wrong."


    Lin Miao: "is there a mistake?" it seems to be a mistake.


    After thinking about it, Lin Miao asked, "what else does Su Si want me to do when everyone is caught?" is it because the male god sees her beautiful and doesn''t want to give up her?


    King Lintian: "..." I really want to kill this woman.


    Lin Miao: "I don''t know why he came to me. Tell me quickly."


    System: "host, don''t worry, I''ll explain it for you." the long lost formulaic voice sounded again, which stunned Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao: "system? Not Junlin day?"


    System: "Lord God said, I''m talking to you. I''m afraid I''ll go out and strangle you, so I went to shut up."


    Lin Miao: "can you still do this?"


    System: "Su went to Xia family, and wanted to get the location where the suspect concealed the victim''s body in the host. I will transmit it to the host in a moment, and the LORD God will explain it to him. The host can use this to conclude a deal with Sue so that he can fix the summer family and let the host continue to be a detective."


    Lin Miao: "I see. Did the king Lin Tian say when he would shut up?"


    Without king''s landing, Lin Miao suddenly felt that he had no sense of security.


    System: "I don''t know. Lord God didn''t explain."


    And the system learned more about the situation, and the car arrived at the door of Xia''s house.


    Lin Miao took the lead in getting off the bus. Before Xia Nuo shouted, he ran to Su Si who had just got off the bus.


    "I know why you followed me home?" Lin Miao looked at Su Si. At this moment, she tilted her mouth and smiled like a fox. She liked to be passive but active.


    Seeing the light in her eyes, Su Si suddenly started to smile.


    Lin Miao was dazed by Su Si''s smile. The male god''s smile was a little ruffian and bad, and his heart was a little itchy.


    System: "host, please perform the task and don''t be a flower maniac."


    Lin Miao: "


    "Cough..." being mercilessly reminded by the system, Lin Miao coughed awkwardly, and then said to Su Si, "you want to know where the victim''s body was hidden, right?"


    "You really know." it seems that she is right this time. Although this Miss Xia sometimes looks a bit of a erha essence, she is not completely useless.


    "No, no, no... I don''t know. I just want to investigate the case. Of course, it would be better if I could investigate the case with Su Nan Shen."


    Lin Miao looked at Su Si and smiled like a little fox. The corners of his eyes were slightly picked. His white and slender fingers gently swept his chest pocket. "Officer Su, next time you hide a recording pen, please hide it a little. Hiding here really makes people doubt your ability."

 Chapter 136

    The recording pen was thrown casually in his hand. Lin Miao turned and followed his elder brother Xia Nuo.


    Shanuo looked back at Su, who stood where he was and didn''t follow up. "Didn''t he say he was going to visit Grandpa? Why didn''t he come in?"


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrows. "Who knows, maybe he thought of something else. He has something to go!"


    Anyway, if Su Si wants to know where the body is, he will find a way to help her deal with Xia Fu and Xia mu.


    And the search for the body can''t be delayed. Lin Miao believes that Su Si will do it well soon.


    Looking at the figure disappearing at the door of the villa, Su Si jokingly hooked the corner of his mouth. Miss Xia really made him more and more curious.


    Don''t you just want to handle the case with him? If it''s a big deal, he''ll meet her request.


    "Su Si, why don''t you stand here and go in?"


    Xia Guocheng and Luoya got out of the car behind them. As soon as they got to the door, they saw Su Si standing at the door and didn''t go in.


    "Uncle Xia, I remember temporarily that I won''t go in if I have something else to do." Su Si said and looked at the figure that had just disappeared from the door. "Uncle, can I have a word with you alone about Miss Xia?"


    Xia Guocheng frowned when he heard that Su Si wanted to talk to him about Weixi, but he still walked aside with Su Si.


    "Uncle, I don''t think Miss Xia will give up her dream of being a detective. What are you going to do?"


    Referring to this, Xia Guocheng''s face turned black for a moment. "What if you don''t give up? It''s a big deal. I''ll lock her at home and find someone to marry early. She''ll be honest."


    Hearing this answer, Su Si''s mouth twitched. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the cunning smile when Xia Weixi talked to him about conditions just now.


    Can that woman get married?


    Su Si doesn''t believe it.


    "Uncle, I don''t think your method will work. How about I give you a suggestion?" thinking of his own idea, Su Si hooked his mouth and saw a trace of cunning in his eyes.


    Xia Guocheng didn''t see the cunning in Su Si''s eyes. He asked thoughtfully, "what''s your idea?"


    "Uncle, why don''t you..."


    Luoya has been standing at the door, looking at Su Si and Xia Guocheng not far away, and she doesn''t know what Su Si said to Xia Guocheng, which makes Xia Guocheng''s ugly face more ugly in an instant, and with a faint anger.


    But Su Si went on to say that Xia Guocheng''s face was not as ugly as it was just now, but it was not very good-looking.


    Because they were a little far away, their voices were very small. Loya didn''t hear what they talked about.


    When Su Si left and Xia Guocheng came back, Luoya asked him, "what did the boy Su Si tell you? What do I think you look very bad?"


    Xia Guocheng looked at his elegant wife and sighed. "Hey" didn''t know what evil he had done. His character was calm and his wife was elegant. How could he give birth to such a rebellious daughter.


    "Nothing. It''s just something Su Liang did abroad. Let me help."


    Xia Guocheng didn''t tell the truth because he didn''t want Luoya to worry with him.


    "Oh"


    Hearing that it was a foreign matter, Loya didn''t have the mind to ask questions. It''s not her daughter''s matter anyway.


    She is really afraid that her daughter will have too much contact with Su Si. Su Si is a policeman, and her daughter wants to be a detective, so contact


    The two returned home.


    I saw my eldest son sitting on the sofa alone, reading a magazine, but I didn''t see my daughter.


    "Where''s your sister?" Xia Guocheng asked.

 Chapter 137

    Shano looked up and glanced upstairs. "The little sister said that if you don''t agree with her to continue to be a detective, she will go on a hunger strike from today until when you agree with her to be a detective, she will come out."


    "What?" Loya exclaimed, "your sister has a bad stomach since she was a child. How can she fast?"


    Shano put down the magazine in her hand and spread her hands, "I can''t help it, but you know that, although she was very clever in front of you since childhood, she was very like her father. As long as she recognized the thing, ten cows couldn''t come back."


    "Nonsense"


    Xia Guocheng was almost angry. "I think she was spoiled to be so lawless and dare to do so dangerous things," said Xia Guocheng, looking at his wife, "Weixi is not young this year. It''s time to have a boyfriend. I think the boy of the Yan family is good. Yin Zhenyue also mentioned it to me a few days ago, and I didn''t promise at that time.


    But now I see that the marriage is good. Tomorrow you will go to the Yan Family and settle the matter. "


    "What?" shano was startled by his father''s words.


    "Lao Xia, you''re mad to say these words?" Luoya was also frightened. Her daughter is only 22 this year. How can she be considered not small? In the eyes of every mother, no matter how old the child is, it''s also a child!


    Besides, how can you accept such a thing as a blind date with a only night temperament.


    Don''t make any trouble then.


    "What are you talking about? What makes me crazy? I''m also for the sake of Weixi. If I don''t find someone to take care of her, should I watch her go out all day to investigate the case and die?"


    "This..." Luoya was speechless by Xia Guocheng, and even shanuo''s face was very ugly.


    upstairs


    Lin Miao doesn''t know that because he wants to fight with hunger strike and let himself continue to be a detective, Xia Guocheng has the idea of finding her mother-in-law''s family.


    Now she was lying in bed, feeling grumbling and thinking about her stomach.


    "Hey..."


    The hungry chest sticks to his back. Lin Miao regrets his decision just now.


    It''s not good to say anything threatening. I have to say diet. You know Xia Weixi is a big stomach king. He can eat three bowls of rice for a meal and eat snacks in two hours.


    Otherwise she would be hungry, dizzy and weak.


    At the same time, Lin Miao also admires Xia Weixi. He can eat so well and has such a good figure. He is not fat at all. He is really more popular than others.


    Lin Miao wants to go on a hunger strike. Xia Guocheng asks her to go on a hunger strike and tells all the servants in the family, as well as his wife and son. If anyone dares to secretly deliver food to Lin Miao and is found by him, he will drive her out of Xia''s house.


    Loya knew her daughter couldn''t stand hunger. She would faint if she didn''t eat for a day.


    Although her husband said again and again that she couldn''t send food to her daughter, she didn''t see her daughter out for dinner at night. Luoya was a little anxious.


    Secretly hid some desserts and sent them to her daughter''s room.


    Lin Miao is hungry and crazy at the moment. She wants to ask the system for food, but Keng dad''s system doesn''t know what''s going on and ignores her all the time.


    King Lintian went to seclusion again.


    This is the rhythm that will drive her crazy!


    At the moment, seeing the strawberry cake secretly taken by Luoya, Lin Miao''s eyes are going to glow green.


    On the white cream, a red strawberry is dotted on it, and below is a soft cake. How delicious it looks.


    I really want to eat

 Chapter 138

    Looking at the cake near her mouth, Lin Miao felt that liquid flowed out of her mouth uncontrollably.


    "Xiao Xi, eat quickly!"


    Luoya looked at her daughter as hungry as anything. Her eyes were red and urged Lin Miao to eat the cake quickly.


    "Eat..."


    Lin Miao wants to eat too!


    But she can''t, because she lost as soon as she ate the cake. She won''t be a detective in the future. It''s estimated that she will take a detour in the police station.


    At that time, how can she complete the tasks given by the system.


    As soon as he was cruel and gnashed his teeth, Lin Miao wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand, "Mom, I can''t eat. I said, if you don''t let me be a detective, I won''t eat."


    "Why are you so stubborn, child?"


    Seeing her daughter''s iron heart not to eat, Luoya knew it was useless to persuade her. Finally, she had to leave with red eyes.


    As soon as Luoya left, Lin Miao locked the door in an instant and spread it on the ground.


    If Luoya had left so late for a second or two, Lin Miao would have fallen to the ground instead of supporting her directly.


    Lin Miao, weak and sweating, lay on the ground and shouted silently, "system, if you don''t give me food, I''ll really starve to death."


    This time, she was not silent, but a silver light.


    Lin Miao felt that she must be hungry and dazzled before she saw junlintian appear in front of her with a big strawberry cake.


    "Hallucination, it must be hallucination..."


    Lin Miao''s silent whisper.


    King Lintian put the cake aside and helplessly picked up the woman on the ground, "if the system doesn''t respond to you, won''t you call me?"


    The little silver light slowly flowed into Lin Miao''s body, like a warm current, making her lost strength slowly start to come back.


    Lin Miao looked at junlintian blankly. He was probably too hungry and his brain was a little slow. He let junlintian hold her, fed her the cake mouth by mouth, and finally gave her a glass of juice.


    I don''t know what kind of fruit juice it is. Lin Miao thinks she''s never had such a good juice before.


    Lin Miao didn''t react until he drank a glass of fruit juice. He looked at Junlin day, "is there anything else? I still want to drink."


    King Lin Tian: "...."


    It''s not easy to have food and drink. Where is enough for a cake and a glass of juice?


    Lin Miao thinks he can eat a cow now.


    Pitifully looking at junlintian, "I''m really hungry. Xia Weixi''s body doesn''t know what''s going on. If you don''t eat a meal, it''s like starving to death. Do you have anything to eat in junlintian?"


    King Lin Tian: "..." what else can you say? The woman you choose should also be spoiled by heaven when kneeling, isn''t she?


    "I''ll take you out to eat what you want."


    Hearing that she could go out to eat, Lin Miao''s eyes lit up. "Can I go? I want to go. Can I go?" after that, she remembered that she was locked in the room now. She couldn''t go at all, and she was a little disappointed.


    having kebab?


    King Lintian didn''t know what it was, but as long as she wanted to eat, he would certainly satisfy her.


    "If you want to go, you can go. Do you want to go?" king Lin asked.


    "Uh huh," Lin Miao nodded hurriedly, "of course I want to go. You don''t know. In summer, it''s very comfortable to have a few draft beers and a few strings with some friends."


    When she was at school, she often went to the snack street at the gate of the school with her classmates.


    Unfortunately, this plane is different from her world. There is no school she goes to and her classmates.

 Chapter 139

    Junlintian is not a comforter. Even if he felt Lin Miao''s mood suddenly depressed, he knew what she was thinking and didn''t say anything more. He just gently softened her head and said softly, "I''ll accompany you in the future."


    "Huh?"


    His voice was so soft that Lin Miao couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Nothing?" King Lintian didn''t explain the sentence just now, but played a silver light. In an instant, the pillow on the bed became Xia Weixi, lying there quietly, like sleeping.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the other party''s chest is constantly fluctuating.


    "Junlin day, you''re so powerful. Can you teach me?"


    God, this is the legendary magic. Lin Miao saw it for the first time.


    Even if I have been to the mysterious and illusory plane, most of the people in that plane are cultivating spiritual power to strengthen themselves. Such spells are rare.


    "OK"


    Junlintian didn''t refuse. He took Lin Miao''s hand and disappeared into the room the next second.


    Lin Miao only felt that the scene in front of her was blurred. When she saw it clearly, she found that people had arrived at a snack street.


    Summer night


    There are many people on the snack street, and strings of fragrance are coming.


    Lin Miao took a deep breath of satisfaction and looked at the tall king Lintian standing beside him.


    He is still holding his hand. His tall, straight figure and temperament like the arrival of the king are obviously incompatible with here, but now he is standing here, but he doesn''t make Lin Miao feel a little contrary.


    Different from in the space, Junlin day at the moment has lost the ancient costume of crescent white and turned into a modern version of casual clothes. Its elegant long hair has also become natural and unrestrained short hair.


    But still, Lin Miao couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you say you were going to roll strings?"


    It was still a spring like sound, but Lin Miao had never felt so pleasant.


    "I''m looking at what you look like, king Lin day. Why don''t you let me see you?"


    King Lintian explained, "it''s not that you don''t see it, but your cultivation is not enough. If I let you forcibly see my face now, it will hurt you."


    Lin Miao didn''t believe his explanation. He couldn''t help but curl his lips and whispered, "then why can I see clearly those two times?" is it clearly a lie.


    When he heard about those two times, Junlin''s face was slightly red under the silver light. Looking at the little woman in front of him, he suddenly leaned close to her ear and whispered: "That''s because at that time, you had skin contact with me, and the divine power on me continued to flow into you. Naturally, you can see clearly. Don''t you find that as soon as I leave you, when you wake up, you will forget what I looked like before?"


    Lin Miao: "... Is that ok?"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, King Lintian nodded, "well, that''s it."


    Lin Miao: "...." doesn''t she have to see him all her life?


    Because of the contract, junlintian can hear Lin Miao''s voice and know what she thinks now.


    The corner of king Lin''s mouth smoked, "no, when you have a high cultivation, you will naturally see my appearance."


    I believe that day will not be long.


    "Aren''t you going to roll strings? Let''s go!"


    Don''t want to talk about your appearance, king Lin urged.


    "OK"


    Speaking of eating, Lin Miao remembered that he was still hungry.


    The two walked around the snack street. Because they were afraid that the men around them would be impatient, Lin Miao finally chose a shop that looked less crowded and sat down.


    "What do you want to eat, order yourself..." Lin Miao handed the menu to junlintian, took another one and began to order what you want to eat.


    Junlintian is not interested in eating at all. What''s more, he hasn''t eaten for tens of thousands of years. Today he just came out to accompany Lin Miao.


    "I''m free. Just order what you like." after that, junlintian put the menu aside, poured Lin Miao a glass of water, turned his head and looked out, thinking


    Lin Miao was only trying to write the menu, but he didn''t find junlintian''s action at all. When the menu was written, junlintian would have turned his head back and his eyes fell on her again.

 Chapter 140

    Outside the hotel


    Su Si turned back and looked puzzled at the back of the barbecue shop not far away. "Strange, how do you look at that woman so like Xia Weixi?"


    But isn''t Xia Weixi on a hunger strike at home now?


    How is it possible to go out to dinner with a man?


    And still come to such a place. Young ladies like Xia Weixi should avoid such a snack street, right?


    As soon as Su Si wanted to go over and confirm, he listened to his colleagues urging him, "brother Su, what are you looking at? Hurry up."


    "Here we are."


    Forget it, whether Xia Weixi fasts or goes out for dinner has nothing to do with him. What kind of heart does he fuck?


    Su Si took another look at the hotel behind him, turned and left.


    In the hotel


    Lin Miao is eating happily. On the table beside her are all the signs she has eaten.


    Junlintian didn''t move a mouthful. He just watched Lin Miao eat quietly. He was afraid that she would choke too fast. From time to time, he would pour her a glass of water and put it in front of her.


    Putting down the last sign, Lin Miao felt his stomach comfortably and finally felt that he was alive again.


    Until now, she was embarrassed to find that junlintian didn''t eat at all. She just watched her eat.


    "Well... Don''t you like to eat these?" Lin Miao looked at junlintian and asked a little guilty.


    "No," King Lintian was afraid of her misunderstanding. He gently wiped the sesame seeds around her mouth with a paper towel and said, "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I don''t need to eat now. Just watch you eat."


    "So it is." Lin Miao nodded. She forgot that he was a God. It seems that it''s OK for the immortal not to eat, isn''t it?


    When Lin Miao stood up to pay, his face suddenly changed. When he remembered that he had come, he didn''t bring any money at all.


    King Lin Tian saw that her face suddenly became bad. He asked with some worry in his eyebrows, "what''s the matter, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Miao shook his head. "I was in a hurry and forgot to bring money. Now I have no money to pay the bill. What should I do?"


    She can''t take Lord God to wash the dishes, can she?


    "Money?" King Lintian thought for a moment, and a golden ingot suddenly appeared in his palm.


    Lin Miao: "......" it''s a bright and shining gold ingot. I really want to


    "Cough..." disguised his naked desire. Lin Miao pointed to a table of guests who were paying the bill not far away. "It''s not such money. It''s the way they took it."


    King Lintian took a look, nodded, and then the treasure in his palm disappeared, replaced by a stack of red hundred yuan bills.


    Lin Miao: "..." kiss, I won''t have so much.


    She took the stack of banknotes handed to her by junlintian and visually measured that there were more than 20000. Lin Miao pulled out two brand-new grandpa Mao from the corner of his mouth and put the rest of the money in his pocket.


    Jun Lintian: "..." why didn''t he find that the girl loved money so much.


    When I got back to Xia''s house, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    The moment Lin Miao appeared in the room, Xia Weixi on the bed changed back to the shape of a pillow.


    "Have a good rest. Tell the system what you want to eat tomorrow morning and he will prepare it for you." junlintian stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the top of Lin Miao''s hair. With a silver flash, he entered the space.


    Lin Miao didn''t come. He opened his mouth and said thank you. The man in front of him had disappeared.


    I seem to be in a hurry.

 Chapter 141

    In space


    As soon as the figure of king Lin Tian was flashing in the space, the silver light on his body dissipated, leaving only a thin layer, and his whole person looked much weaker.


    "Lord God, you..."


    The voice of system worry sounded from all directions. Junlin was afraid that Lin Miao would hear it. He raised his hand and interrupted the next words of the system.


    "I have nothing to do. Just have a rest. Don''t tell Miaomiao. Remember to bring her food tomorrow morning."


    With that, the figure of king Lin in heaven turned into a streamer and disappeared into the space of the system.


    Lin Miao doesn''t know anything about space.


    The next day, early in the morning


    At dawn, Lin Miao was shouted by the formulaic voice of the system.


    System: "host, take the medicine quickly, or if someone comes later, your hunger strike plan will get through."


    Lin Miao was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. Listening to the sound of the system, she instinctively opened her mouth and swallowed the pills floating around her mouth.


    The system produces high-quality products. The brown pills melt at the entrance. Lin Miao lying in bed doesn''t feel any discomfort, but his ruddy face turns pale in an instant.


    The whole person looked wilted, really like he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Before long, Lin Miao vaguely heard the sound of someone opening the door, and then "ah" came a woman''s scream, which made Lin Miao wake up completely.


    Before she could sit up and see what was going on, she was directly held in her arms.


    "Xiao Xi, you want your mother''s life. You say you can''t do it without eating. Look at you now..."


    Above her head, Luoya''s frightened and distressed voice made Lin Miao''s mind come back and wake up completely.


    "Mom"


    She wanted to tell Luoya that she was fine, but when she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse as if it were not her own.


    Lin Miao: "......" the medicine given by the system is really good!


    As soon as she heard her daughter''s voice, Luoya became more worried. "Xiaoxi is all right. Mom, let Lao Xu prepare a car and take you to the hospital!"


    Xia Weixi can''t go hungry. Everyone in the Xia family knows.


    Before Lin Miao could stop Luoya, Luoya ran out of the door and shouted to Xia''s driver to prepare a car and take her to the hospital.


    Luoya''s voice was very loud, and soon shocked everyone in the Xia family. Shanuo also hurried over. Seeing Lin Miao''s appearance, without saying a word, she picked up people and went out.


    Lin Miao: "..." please, can you give her a chance to speak.


    System: "for the task, I think the host should not talk now."


    Lin Miao: "..." well, shut her up, "it''s just a system. Why are you this morning? Where''s junlintian?"


    System: "Lord God has something to do temporarily. When the host completes this task, Lord God is estimated to be back. If the host wants to see Lord God, complete the task as soon as possible!" the formulaic voice doesn''t sound a little emotional.


    Lin Miao glanced, "who wants to see Junlin day." although he said so, he couldn''t help thinking that Junlin day suddenly left and lost what to do?


    The Xia family was noisy early in the morning because of Lin Miao''s hunger strike.


    Until Lin Miao was sent to the hospital, the doctor checked and determined that she was just hungry, pale and weak. The people were relieved.


    Outside the ward


    Luoya cried directly into tears, "Lao Xia, what can we do? Otherwise, we will promise Xiaoxi to be a detective. Big deal, we will hire more experts to protect her. Xiaoxi has been different from other children since childhood. She will faint when she is hungry. Now she just hasn''t eaten for a night. If we let her continue..."

 Chapter 142

    Xia Guocheng looked at his daughter in the ward, worried and angry.


    But what the wife said is also true. My daughter can''t go hungry since she was a child. If something happens when she is hungry


    Xia Guocheng didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "I''ll make a phone call. You go in with Xiao Xi and say she wants to be a detective. I agree."


    As soon as her husband agreed, Loya stopped crying happily, quickly took the heat preservation bucket in the servant''s hand and entered the ward.


    Xia Guocheng watched his wife enter the ward, sighed, took his mobile phone to one side and dialed Su Si''s phone.


    He knows Su Si''s ability. Maybe if he protects Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi''s safety will be guaranteed. At that time, he will be providing more bodyguards for Xiaoxi, and nothing will happen.


    Soon, Su Si''s phone was through.


    Xia Guocheng briefly told Su Si what he meant, and waited for him to come and say it later.


    Su Si was worried about the victim''s body. After receiving a call from Xia Guocheng, he naturally wouldn''t shirk it and hurried to the hospital.


    Xia Guocheng hung up Su Si''s phone, called his son again, explained a few words, and then turned to the ward.


    In the ward


    When Lin Miao learns that Xia''s father has agreed to continue to be a detective, he obediently eats all the meals brought by Luoya.


    When Xia Guocheng came in, Luoya had asked the servant to clean up the insulated bucket and lunch box. Xia Guocheng sat down with a calm face and looked at Lin Miao.


    "Xiao Xi, Dad can promise you to continue to fulfill your dream and be a detective, but you have to promise dad two conditions."


    Conditions?


    Lin Miao frowned: "Dad, what conditions do you want me to promise you?" I always think it won''t be a good thing.


    Xia''s father didn''t sell off either. He said directly, "first, in the future, you should follow Su Si to handle the case and let him protect you. In the future, you should listen to him. In addition, I will equip you with several bodyguards to protect you."


    "That''s no problem." isn''t it your purpose to handle the case with the male god? Lin Miao was stupid and would refuse, "what about the second one?"


    Seeing his daughter''s promise, Xia Guocheng nodded with satisfaction and continued: "second, you must have a blind date with Yan Feng, the young master of the Yan family. Dad doesn''t ask you to marry Yan Feng, but you must try to communicate with him."


    Yin Feng?


    Silver wind?


    When Mao Xia''s father worked for the young master of the Yan family, he would think of the big sex dragon inexplicably.


    Lin Miao''s body shook inexplicably when he thought of his experience after being bitten by the big erotic dragon.


    "Dad, we''re discussing whether we can change conditions or change people."


    Lin Miao doesn''t mind going on a blind date with others. Anyway, Xia Fu also said that she didn''t ask herself to marry each other. She just got together to see if it was appropriate. She can go to see each other, and then make her mind clear to each other. She said that she was interested in Su Si. She came to have a blind date with each other because of the pressure of her family.


    Lin Miao thinks this excuse is very good.


    "No"


    Who knows that in this matter, Xia Fu is extremely firm, "people can''t be changed. If you still want to be a detective, you must promise. If you don''t want to, just starve to death. When you die, I''ll bury you."


    "Dad"


    "Lao Xia"


    Lin Miao and Luoya were startled by Xia Guocheng''s words at the same time. Looking at his seriousness, Lin Miao refused. He would really do the same.


    Lin Miao didn''t dare to gamble, but it was a blind date, not a marriage. He promised seriously, "Dad, I promise you, but you also want to promise me, only ask me to marry him. As for who I marry, you can''t interfere or threaten me in this way."

 Chapter 143

    Lin Miao and Xia Fu Gang seriously talked about those two conditions and got Xia Fu''s guarantee. In the future, Xia Weixi will not interfere with her marriage as long as she doesn''t find someone who doesn''t work at first sight and has a bad mind.


    Su Si over there hasn''t come yet, but shano came first.


    And he also took a person. When the other party entered the ward, Lin Miao saw the beautiful face of the demon charm. At that time, he wanted to burst out rude words.


    It''s like lying in a trough. I''m really afraid of what comes.


    Just now, when Xia Fu said that the other party was called Yan Feng, she couldn''t help thinking about the Yinfeng dragon.


    As a result... It''s really silver wind... Dragon!


    Do you want to pit your father like this?


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." the big Yinlong stood in front of the Xia family at the moment, just like he was in the last position. Without the original evil spirit, Yan Feng now behaved extremely elegant, like a natural aristocrat.


    Lin Miao: "system, is He Yan Feng or silver wind?" because Yan Feng''s performance is too different from the silver wind he knows, Lin Miao is also a little uncertain.


    However, except for the white hair at the beginning and the short black hair at the moment, the appearance of this goods has really not changed at all.


    System: "the host did not guess wrong. He is the silver wind and body silver dragon encountered by the host on the last plane."


    As soon as Lin Miao and the system have confirmed each other''s identity, Xia Fu stands up and introduces Lin Miao.


    "Xiao Xi, this is your uncle Yan''s eldest son, Yan Feng. You often play together after an hour. Do you still have an impression?" father Xia said, seeing that his daughter didn''t speak, his face was a little embarrassed, and then said, "Xiao Feng, this is..."


    "I know, my uncle doesn''t need to introduce me. When I was a child, I often played with sister Xiaoxi, and how could I not remember sister Xiaoxi," Yan Feng looked at Lin Miao with a gentle smile, such as the spring breeze in April, "do you think so, sister Xiaoxi."


    Looking at Yinfeng, Lin Miao always felt that his little sister Xi''s cry meant something.


    No wonder Xia Fu so strongly asked him to have a blind date with this goods.


    The reason is that the goods will be loaded. It''s obviously a big sex dragon, but now it''s pretending to be a beautiful childe, or the kind of gentle as jade. How many women''s ideal husband candidates and how many Jiaxu candidates in the hearts of their father-in-law and mother-in-law


    Lin Miao looked at Yinfeng and didn''t speak. Instead, she wanted to see how far this big erotic dragon could fit.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Feng is talking to you. Why don''t you talk, you child?" Luoya stood aside and saw her daughter just looking at others and not talking. It was a little embarrassing.


    Before Lin Miao could explain, he listened to the big Yinlong in front of him: "it doesn''t matter, aunt. I must have not seen you for many years. Xiao Xi suddenly saw me and was so surprised that he forgot to speak for a while." he explained to Lin Miao and added, "are you right, Xiao Xi?"


    Little sunset?


    Lin Miao trembled in disgust and said, "you are so narcissistic, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "Heaven?" Yan Feng smiled, "does Xiao Xi want to go to heaven? I''ll take you to heaven and fly with you sometime?"


    Lin Miao: "..." what should she do? She seems to find that she is not the opponent of this evil spirit. Which great God can come and collect this evil spirit. Why didn''t Mao come to this position?


    Seeing that Lin Miao couldn''t say a word, Yan Feng smiled, "well, don''t tease you, uncle said you''re just in good health, I won''t disturb you, little sunset, wait a few days, brother Feng is flying with you!"


    The tone he used was that when Xia Weixi and Yan Feng played together as children, the Xia family didn''t find anything wrong at all. Only when Yan Feng was like an hour later, he teased Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao, who is messy in bed: "... Fly, fly your sister!

 Chapter 144

    When they came to the door, they just met Su Si.


    Lin Miao''s eyes lit up until he jumped out of bed and ran over.


    The speed was so fast that Xia''s father and mother didn''t react. Lin Miao came to Su Si.


    "Brother Su, you''re coming!"


    The sweet voice made everyone shake inexplicably.


    Su Si, in particular, looked at Lin Miao strangely and saw her holding her arm intimately. As soon as Su Si wanted to reach out and push away, he heard Lin Miao say in his ear: "the male God has come from the corpse. If you want to know, cooperate with me well, you know, otherwise... Hum hum..."


    Threaten


    Naked threat.


    However, Su Si looked at the girl holding her arm. She smiled cunningly, but she couldn''t hate it. Instead, she thought she was a little cute.


    lovely?


    Su Si was shocked by his own ideas. Such a sinister and cunning woman, he actually thought each other was cute. It was damn cute.


    But in the end, Su Si didn''t push Lin Miao away. He also cooperated with the people and showed a friendly and happy smile.


    "Dad, didn''t you promise to let me handle the case with Su Si in the future? Now he''s here. He must have something to do with me. If there''s nothing to do, we''ll go first."


    Without giving the Xia family a chance to speak, Lin Miao said, grabbed Su Si''s hand and ran out of the hospital.


    Looking at the vanishing Lin Miao, the Xia family: "...."


    Yinfeng: "didn''t you say that Xiao Xixi was very weak?"


    Can running so fast make you weak?


    Xia family: "


    Lin Miao dragged Su Si out of the hospital and ran for a long time. He looked back and determined that Yinfeng and Xia''s family didn''t catch up, so he stopped, gasped and hissed, covered his chest, leaned against the nearby wall and rested.


    At the same time, Tucao constantly in mind, "Xia Wei Xi''s physical quality is not very good, for Mao she ran so far, and make complaints about dogs."


    Compared with Lin Miao''s embarrassment, Su Si on one side was very relaxed. He didn''t look like after running, and stood calmly in front of him.


    "In terms of your physical quality, you still want to follow me in handling cases. Your real purpose is to give heads to criminals?"


    "Send you, sir."


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes. The male god in his impression is not a man shuttling in the wind. He is so gentle and considerate to the female owner


    Why did Mao come to her, and the painting style changed?


    At this moment, Lin Miao looked at Su Si, who looked like her white husband. Mao suddenly felt that he saw her husband. Is this the same thing?


    Before Lin Miao wanted to understand, he heard Su Si say, "it''s free to send me to my uncle. My father has three brothers, so my uncle has enough. Now what I lack is a corpse."


    Then he suddenly approached Lin Miao and said in her ear in a low magnetic voice, "I''ve done what you said. Now you can follow me to handle the case. Should you tell me about the body?"


    "Cough..."... Lin Miao was suddenly approached by the man God. The old man''s face was red. He pushed his hand and pushed it to his Suzhou house. "Ask the corpse, ask the corpse. What do you do by doing so close?"


    Su Si stepped back two steps, and his expression on his face was a little exaggerated. "Who was holding my arm in the hospital just now? Brother Su called so sweet. Now cross the river and tear down the bridge. Are you ruthless, girl?"

 Chapter 145

    Lin Miao looked at Su Si strangely. Is this a god horse?


    She hasn''t flirted with the male god, but was flirted by the male god?


    What if you''re seduced by a male god?


    Lin Miao thought, it must be coming back.


    But before she could speak, Su Si''s painting style suddenly changed again. This time it became very serious.


    "Well, since you know where the body is, take me now."


    Lin Miao: "..." the male God changed his face too fast, indicating that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Su Si acted quickly, didn''t give Lin Miao a chance to refute, directly stuffed people into the police car, and carefully fastened her seat belt.


    When the car caught fire, Su sicai said again, "now you can say, where is the body?"


    Lin Miao has been unable to make complaints about it. After all, he wants to contact with the man God. He will behave like a boy. "The body is passing through the mountains not far from the dead school, but I can only point out the general position. You need to search for someone to do it."


    Su Si nodded and directly informed the people of the police station to meet at the foot of the mountain two kilometers away from the deceased''s school.


    Hang up the phone and Sue drove around and asked Lin Miao again, "how did you find the body there?" they used a lot of methods to prevent the suspect from saying the location of the corpse. Whenever they were involved with the suspect or where they had been, they searched all over, but there was no clue to the body.


    Lin Miao heard the question of sue, and Lin Miao turned a blind eye. It was natural that the system told her, but she could not tell the truth. He could only make a mistake. "When I investigated the suspect, I found that he had thrown a pair of shoes covered with dirt and pine needles. I took the soil and pine nuts and took them for tests.


    The result was two days later, and I followed the criminal suspect for two days. Until I was in hospital, the institution that sent the tested soil just called me and said that the soil was on the mountain not far from the school where the dead man was.


    I came out of the hospital and you came to me before I had time to confirm. I don''t think you can find the dead body. Maybe the victim''s body should be on that mountain. "


    Su Si nodded. What Lin Miao said was reasonable, but it was only her reasoning, but she was not sure.


    "You promised me before that you knew where the body was. Now you just suspect that the body may be on the mountain. If we can''t find the body on the mountain at that time, the transaction between us will not count. You still can''t handle the case with me, you know?"


    You know, he let a girl who didn''t belong to the police station handle the case with him, which was also at great risk.


    "Don''t worry about that. I always feel right."


    Joke, the answer given by the system, how can it be wrong.


    Lin Miao hummed in a good mood. The car sped all the way to the foot of the mountain as Lin Miao said.


    At this time, there were seven or eight police cars waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    It''s relatively remote, and few people come. And this direction is exactly the opposite of the way the dead are going. It''s really hard to imagine that a suspect would bring a victim to this place.


    The police officers waiting at the foot of the mountain shouted boss one after another when they saw Su Si coming, which made Lin Miao severely smoke at the corners of his mouth. There was always a kind of underworld gathering and fighting instead of looking for the body.

 Chapter 146

    Su Si said hello to the people, briefly explained the matter, then asked them to follow with tools, and took Lin Miao to the mountain.


    This mountain road is not easy to walk. Su Si is quite careful and has been following Lin Miao behind. She will help her wherever she can''t go, so that she won''t be too embarrassed to climb.


    After walking for nearly 40 minutes, I finally saw a pine forest.


    The pine forest is very large. A thick layer of pine needles fell on the ground. The traces have been covered up for a long time. It''s really not easy to find someone.


    Looking at the pine forest, someone asked Lin Miao standing next to Su Si, "can you point out the general position?"


    It will take a long time to find such a way.


    Lin Miao shook his head: "I just accidentally found that the other party threw that pair of shoes, otherwise I couldn''t find them here, and I haven''t been here. How can I know where the specific location is?"


    If she did, these people wouldn''t think of doubting her, but there was a great God around her.


    Su Si is so smart that he will doubt her.


    Lin Miao still knows the truth that "more words must be lost". Anyway, the place has been pointed out to them. The big deal is to look for time longer. Besides, with so many people, no matter how big the forest is, it should be able to look for it in two or three days.


    "But..." the other party wanted to say something, but was directly interrupted by Su Si.


    "Well, it''s not easy for Miss Xia to provide me with such an important clue. Next, it depends on how we find it. Huang Yu, go and bring two police dogs to see if they can find anything. The rest of the people hurry up and see if they can find any clues."


    Su Si''s words fell, and the people began to get busy. Lin Miao obediently stood beside Su Si and looked at the people busy. He was a little embarrassed, "well, what can I do for you?"


    Su Si glanced at her. She looked clever. She was very different from cunning.


    "No, just follow me."


    In summer, although there is wind on the mountain, there is still some muggy in the pine forest.


    Lin Miao wore short sleeves on his upper body and followed Su Si. Soon, he was scratched several times by the tip of a pine needle on his arm. With sweat, the scratched place was burning.


    However, Lin Miao did not show any discomfort. She knew that if she wanted to follow Su Si in handling a case, she had to experience such an environment, and there might be worse environments in the future. She had to learn to adapt.


    Otherwise, she couldn''t bear the little hurt and pain. In the future, Su Si might dislike her as a waste and no longer let her follow.


    At that time, how did she complete the task and flirt with the male god


    Lin Miao was distracted. He didn''t find that the man walking in front suddenly stopped and hit him directly.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Miao rubbed his sore nose, and tears came down.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?"


    The male god''s back was as hard as the pine trees around him. He was so hurt that he casually wiped his tears. Lin Miao didn''t dare to shout pain, but asked Su Si if he found anything.


    Under such circumstances, if she was hypocritical and crying pain, she was sure that the man would directly dislike her stupidity and ask someone to send her down the mountain.


    Su Si looked at her suspiciously and didn''t speak.


    Lin Miao was a little guilty when he looked at her. The male god looked at her like Mao. Did the other party find anything?


    Impossible?


    About a minute later, Su Si finally reacted when he looked at her. He took off his police uniform and put it on Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao: "


    Male god, if you want to care about me, just say it directly.


    I was scared to death by your eyes. At that minute, she felt as long as a century.

 Chapter 147

    "This is masson pine. The pine needle is very long and hard. It hurts a lot."


    Lin Miao''s eyes lit up when she heard Su Si''s simple explanation. The male God seemed to be telling her about the variety of trees. In fact, he meant to say why he gave her the police uniform.


    And the male God seemed to have red ears after saying this.


    "Male god, you care about me, don''t you?"


    Looking like a shy Su Si, Lin Miao suddenly had a little evil interest in his heart. He wanted to see what the male god would react to being teased when he was shy.


    Su Si glanced at her, and the red on the tip of his ear instantly retreated. He replied solemnly and seriously, "no, I brought you in, and I promised your father to take good care of you. Naturally, I won''t let you go back with your injury."


    Lin Miao turned his eyes at his answer and obviously didn''t believe it.


    She can see that Su Si is actually a dull bitch. He cares about you, but he doesn''t admit it.


    To deal with such coquettish men, you should take the initiative and take them down.


    Otherwise, if you wait for them to complain in the future, you''ll have nothing to do with you.


    His eyes turned, and Lin Miao then said, "male god, in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you care about me, you can tell me directly. I''ll be very happy to hear it. Moreover, I heard that you are in your twenties and don''t have a girlfriend. It''s just that I don''t have a boyfriend. Why don''t we go out?"


    Su Si: "......" I''m afraid this girl is not crazy again, isn''t she?


    "Who told you I didn''t have a girlfriend?" Su Si asked suddenly with a cold face.


    Lin Miao was not afraid of his cold face at all. At the beginning, his cold face was much colder than him.


    "Just when I went up the mountain, the elder brother of the sheriff who was walking in front of me told me!" the system told her that the sultry male gods are generally girls who are used to being crisper and sweeter.


    She speaks a little crispy, cute and smiles a little sweeter. Should she be the type that Su Si likes?


    Hearing the sound, Su Si took a sharp swipe at the corners of his mouth, "speak well, what Sergeant brother, if you want to follow me in the future, just call their names. That was song Xiaohai just now. You can call him song Xiaohai in the future."


    If the girl really follows him with a sweet smile all day, the wolves around him are not crazy.


    Looking at Su Si''s dark face, Lin Miao was a little confused. How could su Si''s reaction be different from what the system said?


    "Male god, don''t you like me to be sweet, crisp and cute?"


    Su Siyi had a serious face. "I like your original appearance. I don''t want such a delicate affectation."


    "Oh," Lin Miao suddenly realized, "it turns out that the male God doesn''t like me, but likes my original appearance. Did you say that earlier?"


    Su Si: "..." what did he say?


    How do you feel that you suddenly fell into the girl''s pit.


    "Xia Weixi, I don''t mean like that, but..."


    "The male God doesn''t need to explain. I understand. In fact, I also like the male God very much. Just as we like each other, you will be my boyfriend in the future." of course, Lin Miao understands his meaning, but doesn''t give him a chance to explain.


    Anyway, no matter how to flirt in the future, it''s good to determine the relationship first now.


    "What boyfriend, I..." Su Si was anxious to explain, but halfway through his words, he suddenly changed when he bowed his head, "girl, don''t move."

 Chapter 148

    Lin Miao was startled by Su Si''s sudden and serious reminder.


    Scared to stand in place and dare not move.


    "Why... What''s the matter? Is there anything under my feet?" Lin Miao was too scared to look at his feet.


    There are not many things in the mountain. There are most snakes, insects, rats and ants, and her feet are soft. Did she step on a snake?


    But I don''t feel anything under my feet in the east?


    Su Si didn''t answer Lin Miao. With a serious face, he went to Lin Miao, squatted down and pulled out the pine needle under her feet.


    Then he said seriously, "well, now take a step back and go aside."


    "Hoo"


    Lin Miao breathed out. As Su Si said, he quickly stepped back, jumped aside, looked down at the place he had stepped on, and almost didn''t die directly.


    She... What did she see?


    Hands... Arms


    Just... Just where she stood, as long as she took such a small step forward, she would step directly on it.


    A white arm was buried by a pine needle and only one finger was exposed. Now it was completely removed by Su Si and revealed the whole picture.


    There is only one section of the arm, with the mud and blood hanging on it. There is no decay, and there are some mottled marks on it


    "Oh..."


    Lin Miao couldn''t help it any longer. Holding the tree on one side, he retched directly.


    This is not her normal reaction. In fact, Lin Miao is not afraid, but Xia Weixi''s body is... Unspeakable.


    If her soul were not strong enough, I''m afraid she wouldn''t just vomit at the moment. I''m afraid she would faint directly.


    Lin Miao: "system, Maomao, doesn''t it mean that we haven''t reached the place where the body is buried yet?"


    System: "this is not the body of the victim you are looking for."


    Lin Miao: "lying in the trough, I went up the mountain to find the body, but I found another case!" God wants her to become famous as soon as possible!


    Originally, I went up the mountain to find the victim''s body, but I found another victim''s arm.


    And it seems that the deceased is even worse. It seems that he was deliberately divided.


    Because Lin Miao saw that the arm was cut off, and the wound was very flat.


    "Vomit"


    After only two more eyes, Lin Miao could not help retching again.


    Ma Dan, how can she follow Su Si to investigate the case according to such a spitting method.


    Squatting on the ground, Su Si heard Lin Miao''s retching voice and his eyebrows closed gently, "how can you insist? No, I''ll let you take you down the mountain first."


    As soon as he heard that he was going down the mountain, Lin Miao quickly shook his head: "no... no, I''ll vomit for a while. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine..."


    Seeing Lin Miao''s firm attitude, Su Si didn''t say anything. He informed several policemen nearby and came to block the scene to obtain evidence


    When nobody noticed, Lin Miao asked the system for a pill to stop vomiting. After eating it, he felt much better.


    But his face was still very pale. He followed Su Si without talking. He just looked at Su Si quietly.


    Soon, Su Si had a general result.


    This arm is not the victim''s, but a very rich adult woman, aged between 25 and 30. This conclusion comes from her arm skin and nails.


    Because each other''s nails have been made, there are no less than five diamonds on each nail.


    Just after the work here, several people responsible for looking for the victim''s body also found the buried victim''s body at the edge of the pine forest.

 Chapter 149

    Block the scene and investigate and collect evidence.


    From the morning until the sun set, Lin Miao and Su Si came down from the mountain.


    When he came to the police car, song Xiaohai saw Lin Miao with a small white face. He couldn''t bear it. He suddenly said, "boss, why don''t I send Miss Xia back?"


    According to their boss''s practice, the case must be settled today. It goes without saying that they go back to work overtime.


    They are all used to it.


    But Miss Xia is a girl, and she vomited like that today and has been busy all day. She must be very tired. How can her body eat if she follows them back to work overtime.


    Su Si heard song Xiaohai''s proposal and gave him a deep look.


    Turning around, her eyes fell on Lin Miao. At the foot of the mountain, the wind was a little strong. She was wearing a pair of shorts and vest and his police uniform. Her small face was pale. She looked very weak, as if the wind could blow away.


    As soon as he got busy just now, he actually forgot that she was a big girl who was spoiled in a rich family. He should have never suffered like this.


    It''s hard for her to run like this all day.


    Su Si''s heart was soft and his voice was much softer than before. "I''ll take you back and get in the car!"


    Lin Miao thought he would let song Xiaohai send him back. Unexpectedly, he would send himself back in person.


    It seems that the male god is not so hard to chase.


    When he opened his mouth, Lin Miao smiled with satisfaction, "then, thank you, Sheriff brother."


    Su Si was shaken by her smile. Weiwei blushed at the tip of her ears, but now it''s dark and no one can find it.


    "Get in the car quickly!" he urged and helped Lin Miao open the door. After she sat on the co pilot, he closed the door, asked song Xiaohai a few words, got in the car and left.


    Song Xiaohai looked at his boss and left with a woman. He was stunned.


    Is this still the boss like that workaholic? He will put down his work for a woman one day


    Sitting in the car, Lin Miao tilted his head, looked at Su Si, who was driving seriously, and hooked his mouth.


    In fact, she didn''t really like Su Si at that time. Lin Miao knew very well that her worship of Su Si was just the worship of male gods.


    However, if the system insists on making a pile of Xia Weixi and Su Si, she must show a feeling of worship and love for Su Si from the perspective of Xia Weixi.


    This feeling is not difficult to find. She herself learns to perform. Naturally, she knows how to express this feeling.


    In terms of the previous several aspects, Lin Miao made every effort to attack each male leader.


    However, Lin Miao''s state of mind has changed a little since he was bitten by the Yinfeng dragon and saved by junlintian.


    Lin Miao''s expression stiffened when she thought of Junlin day. It seemed that she had thought about Junlin day several times today.


    Along the way, Lin Miao''s thoughts kept flying, and his mind was full of things related to Junlin day.


    Unknowingly, the car arrived in front of Xia''s villa.


    Su Si got out of the car and opened the door for her. "I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao looked at Su Si with admiration and admiration, "then thank the sheriff''s brother."


    Successfully saw, under the light, Su Si''s slightly red face, Lin Miao smiled, pushed open the door of the villa and ran away.


    Su Si: "


    Does this girl want to run after flirting with him?


    Looking at the petite figure disappearing at the door, Su Si hooked the corner of his mouth and smiled angrily.

 Chapter 150

    As soon as Lin Miao stepped into the house, the whole person was like a deflated ball and collapsed directly on the sofa.


    Xia Nuo came back early today. When she saw her sister coming back in police uniform, she was embarrassed and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Don''t lie down like this. Go take a bath and come down to dinner."


    Today, when his parents were away, he was at home. He had been waiting for the girl to come back for dinner.


    Lin Miao opened one eye and looked pitifully at Xia Nuo. "Brother, can you give me something to eat first? I can''t get up hungry."


    Shano: "


    He glared at Lin Miao. Shano turned and went to the kitchen. When he came back, he handed Lin Miao a cake and a glass of juice in his hand.


    "Hurry up. Go to take a bath after eating. It stinks to death."


    "Uh huh"


    There was food, and Lin Miao didn''t care about Xia Nuo''s dislike. She was really hungry. She spent the afternoon relying on the peanuts and walnuts given by the system.


    So many people, she dare not eat too big things for fear of being found.


    Looking at her sister''s swallowing, shanuo was distressed and angry. "You said that you, a good young lady, didn''t do it, but she liked to run around with Su Si. She was so embarrassed and looked like a beggar. Is it worth it?"


    "It''s not worth it. This is what I like to do. It''s worth it no matter how tired I am. Just as big brother likes to make money, even if he makes a penny, big brother can''t be happy. It''s a truth."


    Shano: "


    After simply eating something, Lin Miao finally had some strength. He went back to his room to take a bath, changed his clothes, went downstairs for dinner and went back to his room to sleep.


    In the room


    Lin Miao lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, "system, did king''s landing naively say when to come back?"


    Why does Mao think so today? What about the man?


    Lin Miao looked depressed.


    System: "no, if the host completes the task well, the LORD God will come back."


    Lin Miao looked disappointed. "Well, I''ll go to bed. Good night."


    "Pa"


    When the light was turned off, the room fell into darkness, and only the faint moonlight came in by the curtain.


    Maybe he was too tired today. Lin Miao just closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    What she didn''t know was that after she fell asleep, a little silver light scattered from her eyebrows stopped on her face for a moment and disappeared.


    Next day


    Last night, Su Si said he would pick himself up at eight, and Lin Miao woke up at seven.


    Holding two breakfasts carefully prepared by the servant, he stood at the door waiting for Su Si.


    Su Si is a very punctual person. He said eight o''clock, but five minutes earlier.


    Seeing the police car, Lin Miao smiled and made it. Then he handed the breakfast to Su Si.


    "The sheriff''s brother hasn''t had breakfast yet. I''m ready. Eat quickly. After eating, we can start work."


    As a result, Su Si ate the breakfast in her hand without being polite.


    He really didn''t eat. In order to close the case as soon as possible, he was busy at the police station until 5 a.m. last night. Then he went back to change his clothes and came directly to pick her up.


    She has a conscience and knows what to prepare for him.


    The two quickly finished their breakfast. Su Si drove a police car and took Lin Miao to the mountain where he found his arm yesterday.


    Only the arm was found yesterday, but the rest of the body hasn''t been found yet. I''m still looking for it today.


    A cordon had already been drawn at the foot of the mountain. Lin Miao came out of the car and found that there were many more people today than yesterday.

 Chapter 151

    On their way up the mountain, Su Si said to Lin Miao, "last night, the searcher found two more arms on the mountain. The dead were relatively rich young women."


    This also explains why there are so many police on the mountain.


    "The two arms are not the same person?" Lin Miao asked nervously.


    "Well, it has been determined now. All three arms are right hands, but no other parts of the body have been found."


    In other words, the other party is either a pervert, just cut off the other party''s right hand, or after dividing the body, hide the body in different places.


    Now the arm has been taken to extract DNA, but the identity of the owner of the arm still needs time to determine.


    In city a, I suddenly found three different women''s arms. This is a big case, and the above attaches great importance to it.


    The deadline is specified. So they have to catch the killer in ten days.


    This case is very urgent.


    They soon arrived at the place where they found another arm. Before Lin Miao could ask about the situation, he heard that someone behind him called Su Si.


    "Brother Su Si, you''re coming!"


    Lin Miao: "..." when I went, there was someone whose voice was sweeter than hers. It was so sweet that I was tired of it.


    When Lin Miao looked back, he saw a girl in a police uniform who looked heroic and almost her age, standing in front of Su Si and looking at Su Si with a shy face.


    In my mind, the formulaic voice of the system suddenly sounded, "host, please note that your villain''s rival has been online, please be ready."


    Lin Miao: "villain''s love enemy? What ghost?"


    System: "they are the opponents of Lord God. The purpose is to prevent you from getting the fragments of Lord God. The host task has increased the difficulty. It will be more difficult in the future. You should be ready."


    Soon, the system transmitted some data to Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao didn''t quite understand many professional terms, but she understood the general meaning.


    Lord God fought a decisive battle with people, scattered his cultivation and sealed each other. His body turned into fragments and distributed to 3000 small worlds. Now the fragments of Lord God are condensing.


    After the other party has been sealed for thousands of years, the seal has been loosened. In order to break through the seal smoothly, the other party must do everything possible to prevent the LORD God from condensing fragments.


    Like Lin Miao, the girl who is preparing to take a paper towel to wipe Su Si''s sweat at the moment is selected by the system to attack the male masters of the fragments of the servant Lord God. The purpose is to prevent Lin Miao from collecting these fragments.


    Knowing the whole story, Lin Miao looked at the girl not far away and a faint light flashed in her eyes.


    It''s good to have an opponent. It''s exciting to have an opponent, isn''t it.


    "Brother Su Si, it''s the first time I''ve seen you climb the mountain. You look tired and sweating. I''ll wipe it for you."


    The girl took out her paper towel and raised her hand to wipe the sweat on Su Si''s forehead. Lin Miao saw that Su Si obviously avoided it.


    "No, just a little sweat. It''s all right." after that, Su Si stopped talking to the girl, but called Lin Miao, "come here, I''ll tell you the situation, you reason, and I''ll listen."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao hooked the corner of his mouth, went to Su Si, took the notes handed over by Su Si, saw the situation above, and said: "the three arms, whether they are cutting marks or burying the body, are the same. I think the other party is likely to commit a crime premeditated and organized. His modus operandi looks very sophisticated. It seems that he has prepared a very sufficient time."

 Chapter 152

    Su Si listened to her reasoning and nodded, "continue."


    "I don''t think there is much possibility of revenge, and the murderer''s practice is very cruel. I prefer that the murderer has some abnormal hobbies, so he cuts off the victim''s arm after inhuman torture,


    The sheriff''s brother''s note said that the three arms were cut off when the victim was alive. I''m sure the killer is likely to be a pervert and the target is a relatively rich young woman. The killer has tortured these people to meet his desires in some way, so he can''t only do these three cases. It''s likely that he is still looking for prey. "


    Su Si looked at Lin Miao with satisfaction, "that''s right, but you just reasoned about the murderer''s crime psychology and motivation, but didn''t explain the murderer''s situation."


    "The murderer''s situation?" Lin Miao pulled the corners of his mouth. "When the male god praised me just now, I forgot this when I was excited."


    Su Si: "... What did I praise you?" the girl is too amorous.


    Lin Miao: "just now, the sheriff''s brother asked me to continue. Isn''t that right? I''m a halfway monk. The process of reasoning can make the sheriff''s brother recognized. Isn''t it a praise to me?"


    Looking at the girl in front of her, with a big grin and a very happy smile, Su Si couldn''t bear to hit her for a moment.


    "Well, let me act you. What do you think of the murderer?"


    Lin Miao continued: "the murderer should be between 25 and 35 years old. Most of them are attractive and successful men. They should grow well, otherwise these rich women don''t look up to them."


    Su Si took a deep look at her and suddenly came forward, "what about you? Is it also the appearance association? Because I look good, I have to follow me to handle the case?"


    The low sexy voice lingered in her ears, with a trace of temptation. Looking at the man close at hand, Lin Miao raised her eyebrows. Is the male god teasing her?


    Su Si''s face is very close to Lin Miao. As long as Lin Miao stretches his neck forward, he can touch the thin and sexy lips of the male god.


    She flashed a bright light in her eyes and suddenly came forward. When her lips were about to meet Su Si, she suddenly stopped, opened her pink lips and exhaled like LAN, "guess?"


    Su Si was stunned by her sudden approach. If he hadn''t been calm enough, he must have stepped back for several steps.


    "Ha ha ha... Brother sheriff, you blush."


    Looking at the girl who had gone to one side, Su Si was a little annoyed. What is this?


    If you can''t be seduced, you''ll be seduced?


    It''s just that it''s a little bad for the girl to run every time she teases him?


    There is nothing so cheap in the world.


    Yan Qi stood aside and looked at the ambiguous actions of Su Si and Lin Miao. She was so angry that she almost pinched the pen in her hand.


    It seems that this woman is more difficult to deal with than she thought. The way to tease men just now is a fox who can hook men.


    No wonder prince you was so easily hooked by her.


    If it weren''t for her, my sister wouldn''t be like a disabled person. She was abandoned and lay in bed. She couldn''t even take care of her most basic life.


    Since Liu Qingxue made a deal with her master and attached herself to Yin Qi, she wanted to avenge her sister and let the woman pay a worse price than her sister.


    Yin Qi: "master, it seems that Su Si has moved his heart to that woman. What should I do now, continue to attack Su Si, or kill both of them?"


    After Yin Qi asked, a ghostly voice sounded in her mind, "it''s necessary to kill her, but not now. You must try your best to turn the man into bed. Only in this way can I get what I want. Liu Qingxue, don''t disobey my orders, or you know the consequences." finally, the ghostly voice obviously became a warning.


    Liu Qingxue hurriedly said in panic: "Qingxue dare not, Qingxue will act according to the master''s instructions."

 Chapter 153

    Seeing that Su Si followed Lin Miao, Yin Qi turned her eyes, took two bottles of water and walked in the direction of Su Si and Lin Miao.


    "Brother Su Si, it''s so hot. Drink some water."


    Yin Qi said, afraid Su Si wouldn''t take it, she quickly handed another bottle of water to Lin Miao, "sister, you must be thirsty."


    Looking at the bottle of water handed to him, Lin Miao picked his eyebrows, smiled and took it over and said, "thank you!"


    But I couldn''t help but Tucao, make complaints about this villain.


    Since it''s a little white flower, you have to go through a turn of devastation to thrive, don''t you?


    He glanced at Su, who was only holding water and didn''t drink.


    Lin Miao unscrewed the bottle cap, drank a few mouthfuls, and then handed the bottle to Su Si. "Brother sheriff, the water is so sweet. Drink two mouthfuls quickly."


    Su Si: "......" does the girl want to make hair again?


    He clearly had water in his hand, but looking at Lin Miao''s expectant eyes, Su Si took the water she handed over and drank a few mouthfuls.


    "Brother sheriff, I drank the water just now. Do you think it''s an indirect kiss?"


    "Poof"


    Su Si didn''t swallow a mouthful of water, so he was startled by Lin Miao''s words and directly sprayed out, "cough......" he coughed violently.


    Lin Miao smiled like a little fox. He hurried forward and patted him on the chest. "Isn''t it just an indirect kiss? Why are you so excited?"


    Su Si: "... Cough... I..."


    Lin Miao: "well, I know you like me. Don''t I promise to be your girlfriend? If you are so excited about kissing indirectly, you may faint with excitement if we really kiss or take a step closer in the future."


    Su Si wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word blocked by Lin Miao. Looking at the small mouth close at hand and still chattering, Su Si min directly kissed it with his head down.


    Lin Miao: "


    Several people around: "..." boss is powerful!


    Yin Qi: "..." this woman is more shameless than she thought. In public, she can brazenly say those words and let Su Si kiss her.


    Lin Miao was quiet. Su Si proudly turned up the corners of his mouth, rolled his lips on Lin Miao''s small mouth, and then left.


    "Indirect kissing, there is no direct kissing, there is feeling, you say, my girlfriend."


    Girlfriend


    Friends


    Female


    Being suddenly kissed by Su Si, Lin Miao was caught off guard. Lin Miao was stunned on the spot, waiting for her to react.


    But she found that her brain was a little slow and completely out of her control. There was a hot feeling on her face. Without thinking, she knew she was blushing.


    But she didn''t feel a little blush and heartbeat. Hey, this feeling is not hers


    Moreover, she sadly found that she couldn''t seem to move.


    Lin Miao: "system, what''s going on?"


    System: "the host doesn''t have to worry. This is the original owner''s own emotion. It may be because he is too excited to kiss the male owner. After she calms down for a while, you can return to normal."


    Lin Miao: "... Can you still operate like this?"


    Before she crossed three planes, she took off her clothes before slapping with each male master, and she didn''t encounter such a situation.


    Unexpectedly, just a kiss with the male god, Xia Weixi became so excited. How pure is this?

 Chapter 154

    Lin Miao''s face was a little strange. He stood in place and couldn''t move. With his strange face, Su Si felt guilty again.


    This girl is usually very bold. She teases herself. She''s 66. How can she be scared silly with a kiss now?


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Lin Miao hadn''t moved for a long time, Su Si looked worried. He knew that she wouldn''t kiss her without scaring him.


    He wanted to hold people in his arms, but he was afraid of scaring people. Su Si was worried, but he didn''t know what to do. The sweat on his face flowed down.


    Lin Miao looked at Su Si with an anxious face, blinked and breathed out a fierce breath.


    God, Xia Weixi''s mood finally subsided.


    Seeing Lin Miao moving, Su Si quickly stretched out his hand and was about to pick up the man and send him back, but when he thought of what had just happened, he stretched out his hand to half and stopped abruptly.


    Will he scare her again and dare not move.


    Seeing Su Si''s reaction, Lin Miao secretly smiled in his heart, turned his face and said to Su Si, "I was too excited to be kissed by my boyfriend just now. I forgot the reaction. After all, I''m so old and kissed by a man for the first time. Brother sheriff, this is my first kiss. I gave it to you for the first time. You can be responsible for me to the end!"


    first


    for the first time?


    Su Si''s face was slightly red. He looked at Lin Miao with a bright smile, bowed his head and gave a slight "um".


    His voice was so low that Lin Miao didn''t hear it at all.


    I just thought he was so shy that he didn''t answer or care.


    It''s not urgent for a while. After all, she and Su Si have only known each other for a few days.


    And there is also a greedy villain little white flower around.


    Looking at Lin Miao''s shameless words to Su Si, looking at Su Si''s reaction, it is obvious that she has been interested in that woman. This is not a good thing. She needs to stop it. It''s best to separate this woman from Su Si''s brother, and then find a chance to get close to Su Si''s brother.


    Thinking, Yin Qi couldn''t help but walk over directly.


    "Brother Su Si, big brother Huang over there has made a new discovery. They want you to go there. You''d better go and have a look first. This sister might as well come with me first. We are all girls and have something to say together."


    Yin Qi''s tone is very sincere. She has a generous and bright smile on her white face. It''s comforting to look at it.


    If Xia Weixi didn''t wait for Su Si to speak, she might agree.


    Unfortunately, she met Lin Miao.


    "No," Lin Miao said directly, "I like to be with Su Si. Although I handle cases, I won''t affect him."


    With that, she looked forward to Su Si, "Sheriff brother, what do you say?"


    Su Si: "what can he say?" if you want to follow me, come here! "


    Su Si''s answer narrowed Lin Miao''s smiling eyes. He looked at Yin Qi proudly, and Lin Miao quickly followed Su Si.


    Hum, don''t think she doesn''t know what the little white flower wants to do, just want her to separate from Su Si, and then she will have a good chance to get close to Su Si?


    What I think is beautiful!


    Yin Qi was angry that the plan didn''t succeed, but Su Si obviously protected the woman. She couldn''t think of any other way for the time being. She had to follow Su Si first and look for opportunities to get close to him.

 Chapter 155

    afternoon


    The staff continued to search the mountain and finally found the head of the dead in a depression more than 200 meters away from the pine forest.


    Now we can finally conclude that the victim who lost his right arm has been killed.


    And the murderer''s means were very cruel. He not only divided the dead body, but also scratched the dead''s face with a knife.


    The head and face of the deceased found were beyond recognition, and the identity of the deceased could not be identified at all. Only technical means could be used to depict the face of the deceased.


    Su Si didn''t stay on the mountain, but went down the mountain with the police officer who took the dead''s head back. From yesterday to now, he finally found the head of one of the dead. The case finally made new progress. He must confirm the identity of the dead as soon as possible.


    As soon as Su Si left, Lin Miao naturally wanted to follow him.


    Yin Qi also wants to follow Su Si, but Su Si continues to stay on the mountain.


    He is a policeman with powerful eyes. As early as the beginning, he found that Lin Miao doesn''t seem to like Yin Qi very much. For this, Su si still thinks it''s better to separate the two.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like the girl very much.


    Yin Qi came to the police force the day before yesterday. At that time, she made a good first impression on Su Si. However, when he saw a bright and heroic girl and called him Su Si''s brother, Su Si couldn''t stand it.


    Lin Miao also called him the sheriff''s brother in a sweet voice, but it gave him a different feeling. When Lin Miao called him, Su Si didn''t dislike him at all, but he still had a feeling of enjoyment.


    But when Yan Qi spoke, he felt a little artificial and uncomfortable.


    The car soon arrived at the police station. Lin Miao directly followed Su Si to see how to restore the dead man''s face.


    Because she came here, Xia Fu had said hello to the director in advance, so no one stopped her.


    The fastest time for technology recovery is two hours.


    Lin Miao and Su Si sat and waited.


    She was too busy to eat at noon and was already hungry.


    Fortunately, when she came out today, she was ready again. She hung a small pink bag around her waist, which was full of food, including beef granules, peanuts, peeled pine nuts and walnut kernels


    In short, they are all things that are not afraid of pressure and hungry.


    Afraid that Su Si would see her eating these things and dislike her weakness, he couldn''t bear not to eat a meal.


    Lin Miao sat aside, always secretly holding something in his mouth when Su Si didn''t pay attention, and then quickly put down his hand.


    Su Si sat aside, not far from Lin Miao, and had already noticed her little movements.


    Seeing the way she ate secretly and was afraid of being found by herself, she suddenly felt a little cute. She hooked her mouth. Su Si stood up and didn''t expose her, but said, "let''s go and have dinner first."


    Just come back later and see the results of the technology.


    Lin Miao''s eyes were green when he heard about eating.


    "Sheriff husband, what shall we eat?"


    A sheriff''s husband, let Su Si''s footsteps, looked back and looked at Lin Miao seriously: "what sheriff''s husband, girl, don''t yell."


    Lin Miao looked innocent. "Why are you yelling? When you kissed me on the mountain this morning, you admitted that I was your girlfriend. Since I am your girlfriend, it''s not wrong to call you husband."


    Su Si: "... How can we be right? We''re not married. What husband are we calling?"


    Lin Miao: "do you mean that only when we get married can I call you husband?"


    Su Si nodded, "in theory."


    Lin Miao: "do you agree to marry me?" well, you can enter the bridal chamber after marriage. Once you enter the bridal chamber, she can complete half of her task.

 Chapter 156

    Su Si found that he had fallen into the hole dug for him by the girl again.


    "When did I promise to marry you? Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s hurry up and have dinner, otherwise we won''t even have time for dinner."


    If he hadn''t seen her hungry, he wouldn''t have been so kind to go to dinner with her. As a result, the girl not only didn''t appreciate it, but also dug a hole for him.


    However, the pit was dug. Why do you feel so forward to it?


    Su Si was surprised by his idea. Looking at Lin Miao who had gone out of the door, he touched his nose and hurried to catch up.


    Lin Miao and Su Si went to a nearby restaurant for dinner. They simply ordered two beef noodles. Before they finished eating, Su Si received a call from the police station. The photo that came out two hours later actually came out now.


    "Well, I see. Go back right away."


    Succinctly hung up the phone. Su Si wanted to urge Lin Miao to eat quickly, but when she looked down, the girl had half a bowl of noodles just now. In the blink of an eye, there was only soup left.


    Su Si jerked at the corner of his mouth. The girl''s eating speed is really


    Lin Miao didn''t care about his strange eyes. He directly picked up the bowl and drank up the soup. Then he quickly wiped his mouth, "OK, I''m finished. Let''s go!"


    Mom, I''m full. I finally feel alive again.


    Su Si: "..." what can he say?


    The two quickly returned to the police station and saw the restored image of the victim''s face. Lin Miao''s body stiffened.


    She knows the woman in the photo. Her name is Xu Jiaojiao. She is a model. She is not very famous, but she runs three car washes and has small assets.


    Lin Miao knows her because this woman often goes to see Xia Nuo. Xia Weixi has met Xia Nuo twice and asked her. She is one of Xia Nuo''s gossip girlfriends.


    Su Si noticed that Lin Miao''s expression was strange and frowned, "do you know this woman?"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lin Miao nodded. "I saw her go to my eldest brother before. You know, my eldest brother is the heir of the Xia family. The most important thing around him is women."


    Su Si nodded and said he understood, but it involved shano


    Lin Miao looked at Su Si and his eyes gradually became worried. His face was a little bad for a moment. "What''s your look? Although this woman has gone to my eldest brother, my eldest brother can''t kill her. Moreover, in such a cruel way, Xia Nuo can''t do that."


    Seeing her misunderstanding, Su Si quickly explained, "I didn''t say your brother was the murderer. Although I only met your brother twice, I can see that he is not bad. However, since your brother knows her, I can''t help looking for your brother to investigate. Then..."


    "Don''t worry, work is work and emotion is emotion. I''m clear. When you find my brother, I won''t go." Lin Miao believes that Xia Nuo, such a lovely sister, will never do such a thing.


    Knowing the identity of the deceased, the police quickly investigated Xu Jiaojiao''s close friends and her three car wash employees.


    However, the conclusion is that although Xu Jiaojiao is a model, her private life is very simple. In addition to going to the store every day, she is exercising or taking activities. She is not short of money. Taking some model activities is for her hobbies.


    And the only man she ever dated and everyone knows is shano.

 Chapter 157

    Lin Miao: "system, who is the murderer of this case?"


    System: "This system can''t be revealed. Xia Weixi''s wish is to successfully solve a big case and be a famous and real detective with his own strength. Therefore, the host can only solve the case by himself according to the memory Xia Weixi gave you. Of course, Su Si can also help, but I can''t intervene. My duty is to protect the host when it is in danger The safety of the Lord. "


    Lin Miao: "... That is to say, I have been opened to stocking mode?"


    It''s a little strange to hear this, but


    System: "basically that''s what I mean."


    Lin Miao: "basically, your uncle," I haven''t seen such a pit father''s system. People have a system in hand. Don''t they all fry the sky? There are various restrictions on how to get to her.


    Keng dad system can''t help, and Junlin day is not here. Lin Miao can only rely on his own intelligence to solve the case.


    Xia Jia


    After dinner.


    Lin Miao sat in the living room, waiting for shanuo to come back.


    Today, she went with Su Si to visit many people who have a close relationship with Xu Jiaojiao, but she didn''t find it at all.


    In fact, the first person to look for today should be shano, but shano is on a business trip and goes to other places. He can''t come back until tonight, so they put shano at the end.


    Shano''s plane back arrived in city a at 10:00 p.m. it is reasonable to say that shano should be back after 10:30.


    But Lin Miao waited on the sofa all night and didn''t see Xia Nuo coming back. Unconsciously, she fell asleep on the sofa.


    When she woke up, she found herself in the bedroom bed.


    He rubbed his eyes. Lin Miao was a little confused. Did he sleepwalk, so he went back to bed?


    By the way, did brother come back last night?


    Thinking of shano, Lin Miao jumped up from the bed fiercely. He didn''t care whether he was sleepwalking or not. He quickly ran to shano''s room in his pajamas.


    "What are you doing so fast? This big man doesn''t even wear shoes. The ground is cold. What should I do if I catch a cold? Put on my shoes quickly."


    As soon as Lin Miao ran to shanuo''s door, he heard the voice of his eldest brother shanuo behind him. Looking back, he saw that he was standing in front of him bleary eyed, with a pair of slippers in his hand.


    Lin Miao: "


    "Brother, you''re not in the room. Where did you sleep all night?"


    When shanuo heard her question, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Of course, it''s on the floor of your room. When I came back last night, I saw you sleeping on the sofa. I held you back to the room. As a result, you held my hand and shouted what king came to heaven."


    Referring to the three characters of junlintian, Xia Nuo narrowed his peach eyes and looked at Lin Miao dangerously: "little sister, who is junlintian? Haven''t you been with Su Si these days? How can you know someone surnamed Jun? Who is he?


    Where are you from?


    What''s your job?


    How old are you?


    Are you dating?


    What''s your relationship? Why are you shouting each other''s names when you sleep?


    Also, how does that man look?


    How''s your character?


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop"


    Lin Miao was shocked by a series of questions from Xia Nuo, which were like machine guns. He quickly changed the topic.


    "Brother, let''s talk about junlintian later. Let me ask you, do you know a model named Xu Jiaojiao?"


    "Xu Jiaojiao?"


    Hearing the name, Xia Nuo thought for a moment. It seemed that she was so familiar, "it seems that she knows a man named Xu Jiaojiao. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Miao straightened his face and said seriously, "she''s dead."

 Chapter 158

    "Dead?"


    Shano was surprised, "how did you die?"


    His expression didn''t seem to be pretended. It seemed that it had nothing to do with Xu Jiaojiao''s death. Lin Miao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s very cruel to be killed..."


    Lin Miao explained Xu Jiaojiao''s death to shanuo. Finally, she found that shanuo''s face was very bad.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you be frightened?"


    Xia Nuo looked at Lin Miao with a very ugly face. "According to what you say, this case is likely to be a pervert, and he also specially attacked those rich young women. Xiao Xi''s case is very dangerous. I don''t want you to follow Su Si to investigate."


    Xia Nuo''s worry is not unreasonable. Xia Weixi is the daughter of the Xia family. There is no shortage of money, and she is beautiful and young, which is very in line with the standard of the murderer.


    He didn''t say that Lin Miao hadn''t thought of this layer yet. As soon as Xia Nuo reminded him, Lin Miao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Looking at his sister''s expression, Xia Nuo knew that things were going to be bad. "I tell you, Xia Weixi, you must not have the idea I just said, otherwise you don''t have to inform your parents. I''ll break your legs first and let you stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Do you hear me?"


    Xia Nuo''s face was black and his peach eyes glared at Lin Miao angrily. At the moment, he really wanted to smoke his mouth. Why did he mention this? Seeing the dead girl, he knew he was very interested in this proposal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yin family


    Yin Qi looked at the second young master of the Yan family sitting in the wheelchair with a concerned face, "the second brother is in a good mood today. He actually thought of going out to bask in the sun."


    Yan Yao looked gently at his sister, "I coughed a few days ago and didn''t go out. It''s rare that the weather is good for a few days. The doctor said not to let me stay in the room all day."


    "Indeed, it may be helpful for the second brother to go out to bask in the sun often when he''s free," Yan Qi said unintentionally as he helped Yin Yao push his wheelchair and walk in the garden. "Did you hear that the Xia family is going to marry our family?"


    "Marriage?" Yan Yaomei twisted, "who have you heard of? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Of course, I heard what the servant said," hearing the wheelchair in a shady place, Yin Qi went to Yan Yao, "I met Miss Xia in the police station. She is really different from other girls. Other girls either like learning or literature and art. But she likes to solve cases. You don''t know. She is following officer Su Si of our police station to solve cases these days."


    Referring to Xia Weixi, Yin Qi deliberately described her appearance in front of Yin Yao, "Miss Xia is really beautiful, with big eyes and two dimples on her face when she smiles. Brother is really lucky."


    "Really?" Yin Qi disagreed. "How do you know that the eldest brother must be married to the Xia family? A few years ago, an eminent monk calculated for the eldest brother that no matter who he married, he was destined to live a lonely life." finally, Yin Qi said with a strong irony, "just don''t know if the Xia family knows about it?"


    Yin Qi disagreed, "What''s the matter? Brother is so capable that he can cover it up by making an excuse. If he marries Miss Xia and takes over the Yan Family with the help of the Xia family, it''s a certainty. To say the least, even if Miss Xia doesn''t marry brother, there''s no su Si in our police station. I can see that Miss Xia is good I like Su si very much. "


    Yin Qi said that, pretending not to see Yan Yao''s ugly face, pushed the wheelchair and continued: "I think brother will try his best to marry Miss Xia. After all, as long as he marries Miss Xia, the Yan family is already in his hand, isn''t it?"


    Yan Yao didn''t speak, but he kept repeating, "as long as you marry Miss Xia, the Yan family will get it."


    Is that so?


    Yan Yao asked himself, as if Yin Qi was right. Indeed, if he married Xia Weixi, the Yan family would be his.

 Chapter 159

    Lin Miao doesn''t ask much useful information here. Xia Nuo is not familiar with Xu Jiaojiao, but the woman she met at a party.


    After that, I came to shanuo several times, but shanuo didn''t respond to each other. Xu Jiaojiao has perseverance. The more she responds to her, the more she looks for shanuo.


    Anyway, it lasted for a long time. Almost all the people in the company knew about it. They found the Xia family several times. Xia Nuo was angry and asked people to coax her out.


    Later, it seemed that she didn''t come to shano again because she found a new boyfriend.


    As for who the new boyfriend is, shano hasn''t heard. He''s not interested in these things. At that time, he''d rather make more money.


    However, in the end, Xia Nuo gave Lin Miao some clues.


    "Even if a woman like Xu Jiaojiao looks for a boyfriend, she will find rich and single men in the upper class circle, just as she did when she first came to me. At first glance, she is an ambitious woman. She certainly can''t look at women with worse conditions than her, so she will find men with better conditions than her. In this circle, there are more single men with better conditions than her."


    Lin Miao nodded and agreed with shanuo, and she had a hunch that the man who later asked Xu Jiaojiao to give up her big brother was likely to be the murderer.


    For his sister and himself about the case, shano became interested. "It seems hard to find a man who goes out with her."


    "No"


    Lin Miao shook his head with a smile. "In fact, it''s not difficult to find this man. Think about it, brother. The man who can make Xu Jiaojiao give up you must be on a par with your identity, and he is still a single young man. City a says it''s not small, but it''s so big. How many young men can compare with you?"


    Shanuo''s eyes brightened, "you''re right. City a can compare with me, that is, Yin Feng, Yin Yao and Su Rui of the Yan family, and there are several Heng Hao, President of Heinz group, who has risen rapidly in the past two years, but none of them can compare with these men."


    This discovery is very important. Lin Miao quickly called Su Si and told Su Si what he learned from Xia Nuo.


    Soon, Su Si came to Xia''s house and asked about Xia Nuo.


    For the man who is likely to abduct his sister soon, shano''s attitude is not friendly, but due to her sister''s face, she still answered Su Si''s question.


    Finally, the three concluded that they set their goals on several lists given by shano.


    There are more than a dozen people in the list, all of whom are famous young and promising group presidents or successors in city A.


    Then, Su Si and Lin Miao kept looking for people who had a good relationship with Xu Jiaojiao and all her communication equipment. Finally, they found several successful men who had close contact with Xu Jiaojiao among these people.


    But the problem comes again.


    After the forensic examination, it was concluded that Xu Jiaojiao''s time of death was five days ago, that is, two days before the discovery of the body''s arm.


    At this time, several men found to have close contact with Xu Jiaojiao had alibi certificates.


    Let the original clues break here again.


    The case was at an impasse again.


    Finally, on the third day of no progress in the case, Su Si found a mysterious number in Xu Jiaojiao''s mobile phone. At the same time, the body of the second victim was also found.

 Chapter 160

    The second body was found under a pile of rubble in the mountain.


    Only the victim''s upper body and head, no lower body.


    This time, the face of the deceased was not scratched, but was engraved with the word bitch, which was cruel and heinous.


    The identity of the deceased was quickly confirmed. The deceased''s name was Yang Xue. He was from city A. he was a fashion designer. He had his own studio and opened a factory and several clothing stores with his friends.


    Even though the face of the deceased was engraved with words, she could not hide her delicate facial features. The deceased was very beautiful. It was confirmed from the scene that the upper body of the deceased was in good shape.


    There must be many suitors for such beautiful women with money, career, body and appearance.


    Transporting the body away made Su Si look dignified.


    "From the change of the body, the time of death of the deceased is likely to be the same as that of the first victim."


    In other words, the murderer tortured the three women at the same time, then killed them together, and then dumped their bodies.


    Lin Miao wondered, "the dead died more than two days. Why did no one know that they were missing during this period?"


    "You know, the dead are all native citizens of city A. their family and parents are here. They haven''t seen the dead for two days. Maybe their friends haven''t found them missing. Haven''t their parents found anything unusual?"


    Yin Qi heard Lin Miao''s question and then answered, "we investigated Xu Jiaojiao''s family. Her parents died a few years ago. She has only one brother, but she doesn''t have a good relationship at ordinary times, so she doesn''t have much contact."


    With that, Yin Qi glanced at the time on her wrist. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. It was time to get off work.


    She looked at Su Si, "brother Su Si, I want to investigate Yang Xue''s parents later. Are you going?"


    Su Si didn''t answer Yin Qi, but looked at Lin Miao and seemed to be asking if she wanted to go together.


    Yin Qi pretended not to see Su Si''s eyes looking at Lin Miao and said to Lin Miao with a smile: "sister Xiaoxi, when I went out today, I heard my eldest brother say that today the two adults are going to have dinner together and discuss your marriage with my eldest brother. Should you also go?"


    marriage?


    Su Si''s eyes changed slightly and looked at Lin Miao tightly.


    On the contrary, when Lin Miao heard Yin Qi say that Xia''s father and mother were going to have dinner with Yan''s family, he understood that Xiao Baihua was trying to provoke her relationship with Su Si.


    But is Lin Miao such a stupid person?


    "What are you talking about, marriage, children''s family, sister Yin Qi? Don''t talk nonsense. I like Su Si. My family knows this, and you and I are just childhood playmates. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I heard my brother say about dinner tonight. It''s just because the Yin family and the Xia family have business cooperation, so the two families are talented Having dinner together has nothing to do with my marriage. "


    With that, Lin Miao walked over, took Su Si''s arm, and said proudly: "I tell you, I''m very popular. Yan Feng, the Yan family, you saw him in the hospital that day. He looks good. He''s crazy after me now, but I like you, Sheriff brother. You should take advantage of the opportunity. No, if I''m abducted by Yan Feng one day, you''ll only have to cry."


    Yan Feng, who had just come to the door: "

 Chapter 161

    As soon as Lin Miao finished speaking, he saw the silver wind standing at the door with a smile.


    Lying trough, when did this evil spirit appear?


    Yan Feng hooked the corners of his mouth, walked over the threshold with his slender thighs and walked straight towards Lin Miao.


    "Xiao Xixi, I didn''t hear what you just said. Come on, tell your brother again."


    Yan Feng looked at Lin Miao, a face like a spring breeze, with a hot and gentle smile, but Lin Miao felt a chill.


    Thinking of the consequences of being bitten by this guy last time, Lin Miao was a little counselled. He instinctively leaned against Su Si to find a sense of security.


    As a man, Su Si naturally saw the man who was coming towards him and looked at the girl around him.


    He didn''t like the man''s eyes when he looked at Lin Miao. His eyebrows were slightly restrained. Su Si instinctively protected people in his arms.


    Yin Qi couldn''t help laughing when she saw the sudden appearance of Yan Feng. She was still thinking about how to let Yan Feng take Lin Miao away. Unexpectedly, he would appear by himself, which really saved her a lot of energy.


    "Brother, are you here to pick up sister Xiaoxi? I just said uncle Xia was going to be engaged to our family. Sister Xiaoxi was embarrassed to admit it."


    "Really?" Yan Feng looked at Yan Qi, and then looked at Lin Miao in Su Si''s arms, "do I catch you, or do you come by yourself?"


    Lin Miao: "... System, help!" she can''t beat Yinfeng... Dragon.


    System: "the host doesn''t have to worry. Silver wind can''t hurt Su Si. As long as you are in Su Si''s arms, you are safe."


    Silver wind can''t hurt Su Si?


    Who the hell is he?


    Lin Miao''s eyes turned, "system, is this silver wind related to Junlin day?"


    The system: "... I can''t answer you. If the host wants to know, go and find the answer by himself!" after that, the system went on silent. No matter how Lin Miao asked, he couldn''t speak.


    Lin Miao: "..." suddenly thought about the system again.


    The reclusive King''s landing day suddenly took a murderous look at the space.


    System: "..." what did he do wrong?


    "Why, haven''t you come yet?"


    Seeing Lin Miao hiding in Su Si''s arms, Yan Feng''s peach eyes narrowed, which was a little dangerous.


    Protecting Lin Miao, Su Si looked at Yan Feng, and his eyes gradually became cold. "Xiao Xi is my girlfriend. I''m afraid it''s not good for master Yan to take me to his girlfriend in front of me. In addition, the police station is not the backyard of the Yan family. Master Yan can go in and out at will."


    After su Si finished, Lin Miao then said, "Su Si is right. Young master Yin''s police station is not a place where you can come if you want. You''d better go quickly. We didn''t have a relationship before and won''t have it in the future. Please don''t pester me in the future."


    Lin Miao doesn''t think that this big erotic dragon really likes himself, so he comes to him.


    She and the big sex dragon have only seen each other three times. If she says she likes it, the ghost will believe it.


    Seeing Lin Miao''s estrangement from him, Da Yinlong''s face turned a little black, "are you sure you can''t come?"


    Lin Miao shook his head firmly: "I won''t pass, you go!"


    "Well, it''s just a small sunset. Don''t regret your decision today."


    Su Si protects Lin Miao. He can''t catch her himself. Yin Feng can''t move Lin Miao for the time being. It''s meaningless to stay here. He turns around and wants to leave.


    "Brother"


    Seeing that Yinfeng was leaving, Yin Qi hurried out.

 Chapter 162

    "Brother, are you leaving like this?"


    Yin Qi chased Yan Feng until she came to the door of the police station, and then she saw Yan Feng stop.


    After looking around, there was no one. Yin Qi said, "brother, I can see that you obviously like sister Xiaoxi. Why don''t you grab her? You know, your concession today will directly push sister Xiaoxi to Su Si. Are you willing?"


    Yan Feng was funny, "what''s wrong with me? It''s you. Should I call you Yin Qi or Liu Qingxue? You want to deal with xiaomiaomiao and use me. Your master knows you''re so stupid. Will he strangle you directly?"


    "What... What Liu Qingxue?" Yan Qi was shocked when Yan Feng revealed his identity, "brother, I don''t know what you''re talking about, you..."


    Yan Feng didn''t have the patience to talk nonsense to her, "you know what I said. Help me bring a word to your master. He hasn''t seen you for tens of thousands of years. His IQ is more and more afraid of flattery. He will use you only when there is no one available. It''s really stupid."


    But it''s good. Xiaomiaomiao''s girl is stupid. She won''t suffer if she has such a stupid opponent.


    Looking at Yan Feng, Yan Qi''s back was wet with cold sweat.


    Who is this Yan Feng?


    No, she must tell her master about it.


    After all, Yin Qi found a remote corner and determined that no one had passed by. She flashed and disappeared in situ.


    Full of black breath of death in the space.


    Yin Qi knelt respectfully on the ground, lowered her head, and dared not look at the man who stepped on the road not far away.


    "Master, my subordinates originally wanted to use Yin Feng to destroy the relationship between Lin Miao and Su Si, but they found that Yan Feng''s identity was not simple. He actually knew his subordinates'' identity and... Asked my subordinates to bring a word to... To the master..."


    The figure of the man on the steps is integrated with the rich black gas, so that people can''t see his figure, but can only vaguely see a figure.


    The voice of the empty valley like a ghost came from the black gas. "I already know what he said. He''s right. You''re really stupid." finally, the ghost voice came out with a sense of killing.


    Yin Qi was startled, "Lord... Master, please give Qingxue a chance, and I will complete this task."


    "No, Liu Qingxue, you are still too kind. Kind people are doomed to be stupid and can''t complete the task, so you can''t be kind. I will arrange you to accept other tasks. You don''t have to participate in this task first."


    With that, the man who stepped on waved his arm. Liu Qingxue, who was attached to Yin Qi, was instantly beaten out and fell to the ground, "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The man waved his hand. "It''s not only stupid, but also weak. People want to crush it. Qinglian, you go to perform this task. Remember, after you get the fragments, Lin Miao''s little girl doesn''t have to keep it."


    The ghostly voice fell, and there was an enchanting woman in the original black space.


    "Yes, master."


    Qinglian looked at Liu Qingxue who fell to the ground and walked to Yin Qi. Her body turned into a light and entered Yin Qi''s body.


    In the police station


    After Yan Qi chased Yan Feng out.


    Lin Miao''s scalp was numb and Su Si stared at him.


    "Sheriff brother, what''s the matter with you?" looking at the approaching Su Si, Lin Miao swallowed his saliva. How did he feel that the man wanted to kiss her.

 Chapter 163

    Different from what Lin Miao thought, Su Si bowed his head. When his lips were about to touch Lin Miao''s lips, he suddenly stopped and opened his thin lips, "you''re right. If I don''t hurry up, I''m afraid you''ll really be robbed by other wild men."


    Lin Miao fiercely looked at Su Si with a surprise in his eyes. "Sheriff, brother, what do you mean by this? Are you finally willing to promise to be my boyfriend and marry me?"


    Su Si raised his eyebrows, hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled, "did I say I wouldn''t be your boyfriend?"


    "No, who said not to let me scream?"


    Su Si: "yes, now call me one to listen to."


    Lin Miao: "


    Obviously, it''s just a title. How can you say it from the male god''s mouth, and the picture can''t help being dirty?


    What a shame. What should I do?


    Lin Miao covered his face and found that his face was hot and numb. He didn''t have to think about it.


    Lin Miao: "Xia Weixi, don''t be so pure. Just a few words, you blush like this. If you enter the bridal chamber in the future, you will faint without excitement."


    Xia Weixi: "I don''t want to blush, but the key is Miaomiao. Don''t be so dirty. You can think of any posture. How can you not make me blush who hasn''t even held a boy''s little hand."


    Lin Miao: "..." well, it''s her fault.


    Su Si looked at the little girl in front of her with an angry and tangled face. He reached out and rubbed her head. He turned and took a stack of materials. "Let''s go. First go to Yang Xue''s parents to understand the situation. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    When it comes to eating, Lin Miao feels really hungry.


    Instead of waiting for Yin Qi to come back, they drove directly to Yang Xue''s house.


    Yang Xue''s family is in a high-end community, which is very easy to find.


    When Lin Miao and Su Si went, they just caught up with Yang Xue''s parents coming back from a walk outside.


    Because Su Si was wearing a police uniform, Yang Xue''s parents were obviously stunned when they saw him.


    "Two police comrades, what can I do for you?" Yang''s father asked with some uneasiness.


    Su Si and Lin Miao looked at each other. It seemed that no one had informed them that Yang Xue was dead.


    So Su Si opened his mouth and simply said it again.


    On hearing the news of her daughter''s death, Yang''s mother had a heart attack and went into shock.


    Lin Miao feels tight and calls an ambulance to help Yang''s father, who is extremely sad, take Yang''s mother to the hospital.


    When Su Si told them, he tried to soften his tone and took care of the emotions of the two old people.


    But I didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    Looking at the old figure sitting in the hospital corridor, Yang''s mother is still in the rescue room. It seems that she can''t ask anything today.


    After three hours, Yang''s mother was finally pushed out of the emergency room. Although she was temporarily out of danger, she could not be stimulated.


    "Let''s go. We''ll come and see what happens tomorrow."


    Settle down Yang''s mother. Su Si called several people from the police station, took turns to take care of Yang''s father, and took Lin Miao away.


    It was early in the morning when they came out of the hospital.


    It was originally said that Lin Miao would be invited to dinner, but at this point, where is a hotel open.


    Lin Miao was really hungry. When he was in the hospital, he had been secretly eating nuts, beef jerky and so on.


    Now I came out of the hospital. I was hungry and sweating. My feet were very soft. I didn''t even have the strength to walk.

 Chapter 164

    With a pale face and a hungry chest close to his back, Lin Miao had no strength at all. Lin Miao pulled Su Si''s arm. The whole person was like an octopus, which could not be thrown off.


    The street light was a little dark at night. Su Si couldn''t see Lin Miao''s pale face, but his hand touched her face and was wet with her sweat. He found that there was something wrong with holding his girl.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? I''ll take you in..."


    With that, Su Si picked up Lin Miao and was about to go to the hospital.


    "No... no," Lin Miao quickly stopped him. "I''m fine. I''m just hungry. Give me something to eat and it''ll be ready soon."


    If Su Si hadn''t been around, Lin Miao would have asked the system for a roast spicy whole cow.


    "Really hungry like this?" Su Si was a little unconvinced. He still wanted to take Lin Miao to the hospital for examination.


    But Lin Miao couldn''t live or die. "Really, I''ve grown up. I''ll be weak when I''m hungry. Take me to eat, or I''ll really starve to death."


    Looking at the girl in her arms, with her starlike eyes open, she looked at herself wronged and looking forward to it. Su Si''s heart seemed to have been twisted and hurt a little.


    "Since you''re so hungry, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    With a cold face, he hugged Lin Miao and got on the bus.


    It''s early morning now. All the hotels have closed. Lin Miao sits in the car. Her face is as pale as paper. She doesn''t look lively and playful during the day. At the moment, she is like a very weak kitten. It seems that she can close her eyes directly at any time and can''t wake up.


    "Why don''t you take me home first? There should be something to eat at home. I''ll just go back and make some." Lin Miao was really hungry. Her voice was weak, so she couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Su Si looked at her and didn''t speak, but the car obviously accelerated.


    He even broke through three traffic lights and finally stopped in front of a two-story European villa not far from Xia''s house.


    "Where is this?" Lin Miao asked.


    Su Si took her out of the car and said simply, "my home."


    Male god''s house?


    Lin Miao was held in his arms by Su Si. He blinked, and there was a light in his eyes.


    Su Si came in with Lin Miao in her arms, put her on the sofa in the living room, and then went to the fridge to get her a pile of snacks. "Eat something simple first, and I''ll make something for you."


    Without waiting for Lin Miao''s answer, he took off his coat, threw it on the sofa and went to the kitchen.


    Lin Miao sits on the sofa, chewing chocolate. What she thinks is not what Susi wants to cook for her, but whether she wants to play a trick tonight and take Susi directly?


    But this is the first time she has come to the male god''s house. It seems that she is a little bad with him. It will make the male god think she is a casual woman.


    Lin Miao doesn''t care. Anyway, as long as she sleeps in Su Si, she will finish half the task, but it''s not good for Xia Weixi.


    After all, after she left, Xia Weixi still wanted to be with Su Si.


    But if the chance to sleep with a male god is a little rare!


    Lin Miao stuffed food into her mouth and kneaded her messy hair. Before she could make a choice, Su Si came out with two plates of dumplings.


    He put the dumplings on the table and went to hold Lin Miao.


    In fact, Lin Miao had something to eat and was a little strong now. At least he had no problem walking.

 Chapter 165

    It''s just that the male God holds himself and Lin Miao picks his eyebrows. He really can''t refuse.


    I still remember before she became a Piao, she dreamed that Feifei''s husband would hold her. Although Su Si was not her husband, she looked like her husband!


    In space


    The LORD God looked coldly at the little woman enjoying her face on the screen, and the crystal ball in his hand instantly became powder.


    Halfway through the dumplings, Lin Miao suddenly shivered.


    Hell, why do you suddenly feel so cold?


    Su Si originally wanted to eat together, but looking at the girl around her wolfing down, it seems that one plate is not enough for her.


    Seeing that the dumplings on Lin Miao''s plate were soon wiped out by her, Su Si pulled at the corners of his mouth and pushed the plate of dumplings that had not moved in front of him to her, "eat more. Next time I will take you to dinner early, and I won''t make you hungry."


    "Uh huh"


    Lin Miao doesn''t care about any bullshit image at the moment.


    Now she just feels that what is in front of her is not a plate of dumplings, but a highly toxic antidote. If she doesn''t eat it, she will die.


    Buried in the plate of dumplings handed over by Su Si, Lin Miao hardly dared to see what kind of expression was on the man''s face at the moment.


    Xia Weixi''s problem is simply toxic, and it is still highly toxic. The image she has tried to maintain in the male god these days is estimated that there is no residue left after being destroyed by these two plates of dumplings at the moment.


    Looking at the two plates of dumplings eaten by Lin Miao, Su Si pulled his mouth, "are you ready?" how did he feel that the girl was still not full?


    "Eat well."


    Lin Miao wiped his mouth, looked embarrassed and looked at the male god in front of him with extreme shame. "Well, I ate all the dumplings. What do you eat?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t eat for three days. I''m not hungry at the moment. When I''m hungry, just eat some snacks."


    Speaking of snacks, Lin Miao remembered that he didn''t look like a man who likes snacks. Why are there so many snacks at home?


    Chocolate, potato chips, spicy chips... It''s amazing.


    As if he understood Lin Miao''s idea, Su Si got up and picked up the plate and said, "those were bought by my cousin when he came." even the only two bags of dumplings in the fridge were. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to eat for the girl tonight.


    Usually he can eat out alone, but now


    It seems that he has time tomorrow. He will go to the supermarket to buy some food and put it at home in case of need.


    After clearing up the table, when Lin Miao was struggling to go back again, the night sky was full of stars outside, "roaring". At the moment, there was thunder.


    Then it rained cats and dogs.


    Lin Miao: "..." God won''t let her go back.


    Looking at Su Si, Lin Miao looked embarrassed. "Brother sheriff, it seems that I can''t go back tonight."


    Looking at Lin Miao''s embarrassed face, Su Si pursed his lips. Why did he feel that the girl didn''t feel embarrassed at all? Look at her glowing eyes. Don''t be too excited, okay?


    "Cough..."


    Su Si coughed awkwardly. "There''s a guest room upstairs. I''ll clean it up for you."


    Guest room?


    Lin Miao was disappointed, but


    With a flash of eyes, Lin Miao followed Su Si upstairs.


    There are three rooms upstairs. What Su Si cleaned up for Lin Miao was the room next to him.


    The room was actually very clean. Su Si didn''t have to clean it up. He just helped Lin Miao get two quilts.


    "Well, you can stay here in the evening. The bathroom is on the left. Rest early."

 Chapter 166

    When he came out of Lin Miao''s room, Su Si closed the door and breathed out fiercely.


    This girl, when she doesn''t talk, how can she hook people so much.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he held back just now and didn''t go up to kiss her. Otherwise, it would be bad to scare her like a few days ago.


    Lying on the bed, Su Si rubbed his eyebrows. Just when he wanted to take a bath, he heard two knocks at the door, and then Lin Miao''s voice sounded at the door, "Sheriff brother, I want to take a bath, but I found that I don''t have clothes. Can you... Borrow me a dress to wear first?"


    The sound of the sheriff''s brother made Su Si feel a little thirsty for a moment. He glanced at the closed door. Su Si went to the wardrobe and took two pieces of clothes from inside. He washed them yesterday and didn''t have time to tidy them up. Without looking at them, he rolled them into a ball, opened the door and got into Lin Miao''s arms.


    Then, without saying a word, he closed the door directly.


    After looking at the closed door, Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. It seems that Xia Weixi can''t eat meat tonight.


    Xia Weixi: "I''m not as dirty as you. You want to eat meat yourself. Don''t talk about me."


    Lin Miao: "fart, I want to eat meat. Just go to junlintian directly." moreover, she is not interested in eating except junlintian.


    Holding his clothes back to the room, Lin Miao threw them directly onto the bed and went to the bathroom.


    When Lin Miao came out of the bathroom in a bath towel, picked up his clothes and tried to put them on his body, Lin Miao looked at the clothes on the bed and smoked hard at the corners of his mouth.


    Who will tell her what the hell is that black four corner underpants?


    The little inside of the male god?


    black?


    Lin Miao: "


    Is this what the male God used to hint at her?


    Should she put it on and seduce the male god?


    Just as Lin Miao stretched out his hand to get the black sexy pants he was quietly wearing, suddenly a silver light flashed in front of him, and then the inside of the bed became a pile of debris.


    Lin Miao: "


    When he looked up, he happened to face the invisible face of Junlin day. Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes. "Junlin day, how did you come back? The system said you had something to go. You can''t come back until I finish this task."


    "Well, I have something to do temporarily. I just came back to see you."


    If he doesn''t come here, the woman will wear other men''s underwear to play temptation.


    Thinking of this, Junlin Tian directly stretched out his hand, took the woman in front of him into his arms, bowed his head, covered it with a slightly cool lip flap, and was kissed by Junlin Tian. Lin Miao didn''t find that the pile of debris on the bed was suddenly wrapped by a red flame and turned into ash, which disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    The overbearing and long kiss ended when Lin Miao was about to suffocate. Holding the little woman in her arms, the voice of Junlin tianqingquan echoed in her ears with a little dull, "don''t you think I have?"


    Lin Miao''s face was a little red, but he nodded, "think"


    She can always think of him these days, no matter when.


    "I miss you too."


    He rubbed Lin Miao''s hair, and Junlin Tian took a look at her big white T-shirt.


    Xia Weixi and Lin Miao both belong to that kind of petite figure. Su Si is 1.85 meters tall. His clothes are put on Lin Miao until they reach her knees.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Miao found that junlintian lowered his head. Although he couldn''t see the look on his face, Lin Miao could feel that he was looking at himself.


    "It''s okay"


    King Lintian didn''t say anything else, but the next second, a purple suspender nightdress appeared in his hand, "go and change this. Your clothes are uncomfortable to sleep at night."


    Do you feel well?

 Chapter 167

    Lin Miao felt fine and shook her head. She said, "no, I have other plans for the evening, so I don''t have to change my clothes." then she looked at the pile of debris on the bed.


    Where''s the debris?


    Lin Miao blinked and looked at Jun Lin Tian, "where''s that underwear you got?"


    Junlin day: "burned."


    "How can you burn it for me? I have to rely on it to finish the task tonight."


    If you can, junlintian wants to strangle the woman in front of him at the moment.


    "Don''t burn it. Do you have to wear other men''s underwear?"


    Even if the clothes are, after all, they are hung on Xia Weixi, but underwear


    Although it is also hung on Xia Weixi, Junlin day is not happy, very unhappy.


    "What''s wrong as like as two peas?" anyway, it''s Xia Wei Xi wears. I don''t care. You can quickly accompany me to the same thing, or I will not finish with you. "Lin Miao looked at the emperor''s presence and wished to kill him.


    Smelly man, destroy her plan as soon as she comes back.


    Who is she doing this for.


    Aware of her thoughts, Junlin Tianmin lips, stretched out his hand and gently took the person into his arms again. This time, the action was much softer.


    "I know what you think. Leave it to me and I''ll do it."


    When his words fell, Lin Miao felt that he was in a flash and that he had entered the space.


    But king Lintian didn''t come in with her.


    It took five minutes to get in.


    Seeing the king''s landing day, Lin Miao quickly asked, "what about Xia Weixi if you get me in?"


    She hasn''t finished her task yet.


    "She will do what you want to do next. Don''t worry. With me, you won''t fail to complete the task."


    "She''ll go by herself?" Lin Miao was a little surprised. Can she still do this?


    "Then why didn''t you let the hostess go by herself several times before?"


    Mentioned this, King Lintian was a little embarrassed, "My divine power hasn''t replied before. I just want to help you, but I can''t help you."


    At that time, he had just awakened because of her contract. He had little divine power. All he could do was to kiss her when those men kissed her.


    The rest can''t help her at all.


    Now think about it, King Lintian felt that his brain must have been broken at that time, so he put his fragments on those men.


    "Oh"


    Lin Miao nodded and suddenly asked, "don''t you say system?"


    King Lintian: "no, he''s just my God idea. After tens of thousands of years, he has his own consciousness."


    Now Lin Miao finally understood that the original system was just a consciousness transformed from the divine idea of King Lin. in fact, he had no body. No wonder he sounded like a machine without emotion.


    Out of space


    Xia Weixi looked at wearing the black four corner small inside, and his face burst red.


    She didn''t want to do such a thing, but she had to do it when she thought of the man''s words just now.


    If she is with Su Si and can make su Si win a death robbery, she is willing to be with Su Si.


    After biting his teeth, Xia Weixi quickly put on the dress, "roaring" just outside there was a thunder.


    She trembled and ran barefoot to Su Si''s room.


    "Bang bang"


    The eager knock on the door startled Su Si who had just fallen into bed.


    After getting out of bed quickly, Su Si opened the door and saw Xia Weixi standing at the door in his white shirt, barefoot and white face.


    "Boom"


    There was another sound of thunder. Xia Weixi was frightened and rushed directly into Su Si''s arms. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to speak. The temperature on his face was a little hot.


    She liked Su Si. Xia Weixi fell in love with Su Si when he jumped out of a high building and helped himself.


    Otherwise, when Lin Miao goes to approach Su Si, she won''t just watch quietly and don''t refute.


    When she made a deal with Lord God, she asked that she could control her consciousness at any time. In this way, when Lin Miao was controlling her body, if she was unwilling to do something, she could refute Lin Miao and not let her do it.


    But she is willing to let Lin Miao use her identity to approach Su Si. She wants to be with Su Si.

 Chapter 168

    In the room


    Xia Weixi held Su Si, his head buried in his chest, and his nervous breathing was chaotic.


    "Are you afraid of thunder?"


    Su Si raised his hand and wanted to hold the man in his arms, but he didn''t know what to think. He stretched out his hand to half, and suddenly stopped again. He stopped in mid air with some stiffness. He didn''t know whether he should hold the man in his arms.


    "Well"


    Xia Weixi nodded. Her voice was so low that people could hardly hear it. It was like cooperating with her. There was another loud noise outside. Xia Weixi held Su Si''s hand and tightened it for a few minutes.


    Su Si didn''t expect Xia Weixi to be afraid of thunder, but when he went upstairs just now, he also had thunder. Why didn''t he see the girl afraid?


    His eyes turned. "In that case, sleep here tonight and I''ll accompany you."


    With that, he bent down, took the little girl in his arms to the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    "Sleep, I''m here." his voice is very heavy, with a steady, people can feel very relieved unconsciously.


    Xia Weixi obediently closed his eyes and thought Su Si would sleep next to her, but he didn''t expect that he would hold the quilt and sleep on the floor.


    Xia Weixi: "..." Lin Miao, you lied to me. He didn''t sleep in bed at all.


    Lin Miao: "you''re useless. Blame me?"


    Xia Weixi: "..." what should I do now? If he doesn''t sleep in bed, how can he do such a shameful thing?


    Lin Miao: "if he doesn''t sleep in bed, won''t you fall to the ground? What a simple question."


    Xia Weixi: "


    Lying in bed, listening to the even breathing sound from the men on the ground, Xia Weixi''s small face was red. He hesitated to sit up and climbed to Su Si.


    Su Si didn''t sleep at all. When Xia Weixi sat up, he heard the movement and opened his eyes.


    But the room was very dark. Xia Weixi didn''t find it.


    She was not as cheeky as Lin Miao. She didn''t really attack Su Si. She just nestled in his arms and closed her eyes.


    Feeling the long breath from the little girl around her, Su Si opened her eyes, took a deep breath, gently kissed her on the forehead, held people in her arms, endured the desire from her body, and closed her eyes for a long time.


    Next day


    Early in the morning, when Xia Weixi woke up, he found himself sleeping in bed. Su Si had long disappeared around him.


    There was a woman''s suit beside the bed, not the one she wore yesterday.


    Did Su Si prepare this for her?


    Thinking, Xia Weixi''s small face turned red and the corners of his mouth rose happily. He stretched out his hand to take over his clothes. As soon as he took off his wide T-shirt, he heard a crisp sound of "click".


    Su Si stood at the door and looked at the scene in the bedroom. He was obviously stunned.


    When he came back from shopping, he saw that the girl hadn''t come downstairs, so he didn''t worry. He wanted to come and have a look.


    But I didn''t expect such a scene when I opened the door


    It''s just that the girl looks thin and doesn''t have some hands at night, but she still has meat on her body.


    Aware of Su Si''s eyes, Xia Weixi looked down, his face suddenly turned red, covered his chest and directly buried himself in the quilt.


    "You... You go out."


    In the quilt, Xia Weixi''s dull and soft voice made people''s ears itch.


    This girl has always been this stuffy and soft look since she came to his room last night. She is a little different at ordinary times.


    But he couldn''t help but want to hug her and take care of her.

 Chapter 169

    Su Si sat at the table and watched Xia Weixi go downstairs. She could not help showing that she was only wearing his black... Lining just now.


    "Cough..."


    Aware of his distraction, Su Si coughed awkwardly. Afraid that Xia Weixi was as embarrassed as him, he quickly opened his mouth to change the topic. "Just received a phone call saying that Yang Xue''s father wanted to see us, so he hurried to have breakfast. After eating, we went to the hospital immediately."


    Speaking of work, Su Si looked very serious.


    Lin Miao drank soybean milk in front of him and couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "I see."


    In other words, breakfast this morning was good and large.


    Not wanting to frighten people with his seriousness, Su Si suddenly asked Lin Miao, "is breakfast still appetizing?"


    He bought it from the hottest breakfast shop in the city center early in the morning.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    The breakfast tastes good. Lin Miao is in a good mood. He doesn''t care about Su Si''s doing Liu Xiahui last night.


    The two quickly finished their breakfast. Su Si drove Lin Miao to the hospital.


    In the hospital


    Yang Xue''s mother has been out of danger, but people still look very spiritless.


    Yang''s father''s state is not very good. It''s obvious that people know that he is fighting hard.


    Seeing Su Si and them coming, he withdrew from the ward, found a pavilion in the hospital garden and sat down.


    The saddest thing in life is that white haired people send black haired people. Yang Xue''s parents have only her daughter. Now that her daughter is gone, Lin Miao can realize how sad the old man in front of her should be.


    My heart is also more and more firm. I must find the murderer as soon as possible, and I can''t let him continue to kill those girls so cruelly.


    Sitting in the pavilion for a long time, Yang''s father calmed his mood and took the initiative to speak.


    "Yesterday I asked your colleagues where my daughter''s body was. They hesitated and didn''t make it clear. Two police officers, I want to know if my daughter''s body has not been found yet?" Yang Fu looked at Su Si and asked with some caution.


    Su Simin''s lips, afraid of the old man, was thinking that if Yang Xue''s body was not found, he could hold a glimmer of hope.


    He could not bear to tell the old man such a cruel thing, but it was also cruel to hide it from him. He would know the truth sooner or later.


    After weighing again and again, Su si still told the truth, "we have found the body, but..." he didn''t find it all.


    Seeing the gray in the old man''s eyes, Su Si couldn''t say the four words behind him.


    After a while, father Yang spoke again, "I... I want to see my daughter, can I?"


    Su Si nodded, "yes, you can go anytime."


    "Hey, thank you, thank you."


    For a moment, Lin Miao obviously saw that Yang Fu''s hair was much whiter and his body was full of strong sadness.


    But even so, he said everything he knew.


    "This is the only daughter in our family. I have tried my best to cultivate her since I was a child. The child is also striving for success. She is the top student in the class and never lets me worry more. She is very sensible. She started a career with her friends after graduation and bought us a house in the city. She is very filial and obedient. It can be said that she can''t pick out any mistakes. The only thing that worries me is that she is 27 this year , but still no boyfriend... "

 Chapter 170

    Referring to the three words "boyfriend", Su Si didn''t miss the pity in Yang''s father''s eyes.


    "Has Yang Xue never made a boyfriend?" he asked.


    Yang father shook his head, "no, she liked learning very much since she was a child. She was busy studying at school. When she was in college, people called her Xueba. After graduation, she has been busy with her career and didn''t consider her own affairs."


    After that, Yang Fu paused, "however, recently, she should have a favorite object. Recently, she comes home late every day and makes up carefully before going out every day. I treasure this daughter very much. Seeing that her behavior is somewhat abnormal, I guess she may have made a boyfriend and secretly followed her to see what the man looks like."


    Yang Fu recalled seeing the man, "One night, Xiaoxue came back and took something, and then hurried away. It was ten o''clock in the evening at that time. I didn''t trust her, so I went out with her. At the door of a club, I saw her with a strange man. They behaved close. She was two or seventeen. It''s normal for me to make a boyfriend, and the club is a place to cook tea, I didn''t think much, so I went straight back. "


    Su Si frowned when he heard his description. "Do you see what that man looks like?"


    Yang Fu nodded, "I see clearly, but I just looked at his side face. The man looks good, looks very quality, and is very particular about his clothes."


    After Yang''s father finished, Lin Miao then asked, "will Yang Xue go home every night?"


    "Xiaoxue is very conservative. He goes home every night. He dates that man that night and comes back in the early morning."


    "Since she goes home every night, why didn''t you find her missing for two days this time?"


    "This..." mentioned this, Yang Fu paused and said, "it was Xiaoxue who told us. She said she was going to go on a business trip for a few days. We didn''t care. She is a designer and has her own business. It''s normal to go on a business trip. She also went on a business trip a lot. Once she went there, it was a week and a half months, and we got used to it."


    i see.


    Lin Miao and Su Si looked at each other clearly. Lin Miao then asked, "does Yang Xue say how long she will be on a business trip this time? When did she leave?"


    Yang''s father thought for a moment, "she left on the afternoon of the fifth of this month. She said she was going to C city to participate in an activity. It will take about ten days to come back."


    The afternoon of the fifth?


    Doesn''t that mean that Yang Xue disappeared five days before she was found?


    Where has she been these five days?


    After that, Su Si and Lin Miao simply asked Yang Fu some questions before leaving the hospital.


    Before leaving, Yang Fu suddenly asked Su Si, "officer Su, how did my daughter die?"


    Su Simin said, "you''ll know when you go to the police station."


    Tell an old man who has lost his daughter that his daughter was abused to death and was divided into corpses when she was alive. Su Si really can''t say it.


    After they left, Su Si arranged for a portrait artist to go to the hospital to find Yang Fu and draw the side face of the man he saw that night.


    The portrait artist went to the hospital and soon returned to the police station with the portrait.


    But Su Si and Lin Miao were not there at that time, because on a mountain, the police officers found the lower body of the third body, but they had not found the upper body.


    When the painter came back, he happened to meet Yin Qi who came back from the outside.

 Chapter 171

    Yin Qi glanced at the drawing paper in the painter''s hand and said with a smile, "officer Su wants your portrait. I''m just going to the scene. Let me take it for you!"


    The portrait artist nodded, "OK, thank you."


    When Liu Qingxue controlled Yin Qi''s body before, although she was stupid, she didn''t let Su Si like her, and even hated her.


    But she has a good relationship with the people in the police station. Qinglian is very satisfied with this.


    Moreover, the painter has something to do in the afternoon. It''s good to hear that Yin Qi is going to the scene. He can directly give the portrait to Su Si and give it to Yin Qi.


    They were all from the police station. She didn''t doubt anything at that time.


    Yin Qi took the portrait and sent it away. When there was no one, she opened it.


    Although it was only a man''s side face, she recognized the man at a glance


    Is it him?


    But he is not


    Yin Qi hooked her mouth, no matter it was not sure it was him now, but Lin Miao must not find the murderer.


    It is said that Lin Miao lived at Su Si''s house last night. It seems that she has had a relationship with Su Si. She has got the half fragment of Su Si.


    Now, all she has to do is try to stop Lin Miao from finding the murderer, complete Xia Weixi''s wish and get to the half piece smoothly.


    Looking at the portrait in her hand, Yan Qi made a black smoke, and the face on the portrait changed instantly.


    After taking a satisfied look at her masterpiece, Yin Qi drove to the mountain.


    On the mountain


    Lin Miao is fighting Su Si. When he sees Yin Qi coming with a portrait, Lin Miao frowns.


    Today, Yin Qi made her feel a little different.


    Yin Qi walked quickly and soon came to Su Si. "Sister Xiao Xi has worked hard," she said hello to Lin Miao with a smile, and then handed the portrait to Su Si: "brother Su Si, this is the portrait the painter asked me to give you. If she can''t come, I''ll bring it to you."


    Compared with Lin Qingxue''s small family, Qinglian is much more generous and frank.


    But Su Si obviously felt such an obvious change. He just wrinkled and didn''t say anything.


    I don''t know what the other party''s idea is, but as long as it doesn''t hit him.


    She took the portrait in her hand and thanked her. Su Si called Lin Miao and went aside.


    When Su Si opened the portrait, Lin Miao saw that the man''s side face gave people a sense of politeness, but it didn''t look like the quality and charm that Yang Fu said. Generally speaking, looking at the man''s side face, the man actually looked very ordinary. "


    Such an ordinary man, Yang Xue, such a enterprising woman, can you see it?


    Lin Miao expressed great doubt.


    "What do you think?" obviously, Su Si also found this problem.


    Lin Miao frowned: "I think either Yang Xue''s father misunderstood or there was something wrong with the portrait, but I don''t think Yang Xue''s father has a good chance of misunderstandings. After all, he is his own daughter. He should also know Yang Xue very well and shouldn''t be wrong."


    There''s something wrong with the portrait.


    Su Si frowned, "do you think the face drawn by the portrait artist is a little different from that described by Yang Xue''s father?"


    A little different?


    Lin Miao raised her eyebrows. It was more than that. She suspected that the man was not what Yang Fu described.


    "Don''t talk about momentum, just talk about appearance. I''m afraid it won''t make people look more when we throw it on the street. Ordinary women like Yang Xue can''t see such a man. Moreover, the portrait is very general. That''s what it looks like. If we look for it, we''ll find a lot."

 Chapter 172

    Put away the portrait in his hand. Su Simin''s lips didn''t speak.


    He didn''t want to believe that the portrait had been tampered with. If so, there would be a traitor in the police station.


    Lin Miao saw his displeasure and said, "I think we''d better take the portrait to find Yang Xue''s father and let him identify it."


    After all, Yang Xue died. Yang''s father has no reason to cover up a murderer who is likely to kill his daughter.


    And in this way, it won''t disturb the person who makes hands and feet on the painting.


    "OK"


    It was almost time for dinner. Su Si said hello to his colleagues and said he was going down the mountain to have dinner with Lin Miao.


    As soon as Su Si and Lin Miao left, they attracted the attention of Yin Qi who was talking to her colleagues not far away.


    "Where did brother Su Si go with sister Xiao Xi?" Yin Qi went to the colleague whom Su Si said hello just now and asked with a gossip face.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help worrying that Su Si wouldn''t find something wrong with the portrait, would he?


    That colleague only thought Yin Qi was a little girl and liked Su Si, so he couldn''t help gossiping.


    After all, their captain is the object of all women''s secret love in the police station.


    "It''s time for dinner. The captain took Miss Xia to dinner."


    I went to dinner!


    Yin Qi nodded, but she didn''t relax at all. Her intuition told her that Su Si and Lin Miao must have found something, so they left.


    After making an excuse, Yin Qi quickly went down the mountain.


    She had to take countermeasures when Su Si and Lin Miao found that the portrait was wrong.


    However, although Yin Qi has been driving fast to catch up with Su Si and Lin Miao.


    But it''s still a little late.


    In the hospital


    After su Si showed the portrait to Yang Fu, Yang Fu shook his head.


    "No, I took a look at the portrait artist of your police station after she finished painting. She painted quite like it, but it wasn''t what it looked like."


    Lin Miao raised her eyebrows, that is, the painter has no problem. The problem is the person who sent the painting.


    Yin Qi?


    The stupid villain who stopped her from getting the pieces!


    This framing technique is really weak.


    Su Si put away the portrait. "Can you describe each other''s face to me again?"


    Then he asked Lin Miao to buy a piece of sketch paper and pencil.


    According to Yang''s father''s description, he sat aside and drew.


    Lin Miao didn''t expect that the male god could even draw, and Su Si looked so serious that he was handsome and there were trees in the sky.


    Looking at Su Si, Lin Miao didn''t expect that he was fascinated, and even a trace of suspicious liquid flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Su Si quickly drew the portrait according to Yang''s father''s description. When he stood up and called Lin Miao, he found that there was no response.


    Looking back, I saw the girl looking at herself obsessed.


    And drooling


    Su Si: "......" should he be happy if he can make this girl like this?


    "Xia Weixi"


    Su Si shouted to Lin Miao, and his slender big hand shook in front of her. Seeing her eyes turning, he looked at himself blankly. He was so cute that Su Si almost had blood on his face.


    "Cough..." when he realized that he had made a fool of others and was caught, Lin Miao awkwardly withdrew his eyes and noticed that the corners of his mouth were a little wet. Lin Miao wiped it with his hand


    Paralysis, what did she rub?


    saliva?


    She drooled at the male God and was caught on the spot


    God, come to a thunder field and kill her!


    Maybe God heard Lin Miao''s voice. Before she finished her thoughts, she heard a sudden thunder outside, which directly startled Lin Miao.


    She''s kidding. God, do you want to be so serious?

 Chapter 173

    God doesn''t know if he is serious, but now the LORD God sitting in the space is serious.


    If he can, he really wants to catch the bastard woman outside and punish him a hundred times.


    A hundred times, a hundred times


    Lin Miao outside the space doesn''t know the voice of Lord God.


    If you know, you''ll probably faint a hundred times?


    As for the strength of Lord God, it''s better to let her die.


    "The portrait is finished. Let''s go!"


    Seeing Lin Miao''s embarrassed face, Su Si''s eyes were full of uncontrollable smiles.


    "The portrait is ready?" Lin Miao glanced at the portrait in his hand. "Can you show me?"


    "Here"


    Su Si handed the portrait to Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao opened it and saw that she didn''t know the man in the portrait, but the eyebrow corner of the man in the portrait was a little similar to Yin Feng.


    Seeing Lin Miao staring at the portrait, Su Si asked, "why, do you know this man?"


    Because it''s just a side face, no one can be sure what the man''s front will look like. It''s only when the later portrait is on the school team.


    Lin Miao shook his head, "I don''t know, but I feel that his eyebrow corner is a little similar to Yan Feng who came to the police station that day."


    "Yan Feng?"


    Su Si frowned, "there are two young masters in the Yan family, one is Yan Feng and the other is Yin Yao, but Yan Yao has bad legs and sits in a wheelchair all year round."


    According to Yang Xue''s father''s description, the man was standing with Yang Xue, and walking was normal. There was no problem.


    Therefore, this person should not be Yin Yao.


    After listening to Su Si''s explanation, Lin Miao frowned, "so it is!"


    If so, now it''s like looking for a needle in the sea. I''m looking for a man who has only half a side face and doesn''t know very well.


    The two walked out of the hospital with their portraits. Lin Miao suddenly received a call from her eldest brother, Xia Nuo, asking her to go home immediately.


    Lin Miao didn''t want to go back, but he thought that he didn''t go home last night. The Xia family should be worried. They can only explain to Su Si that they have something to do at home. They will come back to him tomorrow and leave.


    Su Si originally wanted to send Lin Miao back, but someone called him at the survey site and said he had found the upper body of the third body.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry about me. In broad daylight, does anyone dare to rob me? Go and be busy. I''ll just go home by myself."


    Knowing that Su Si cared about the case, Lin Miao also wanted to solve the case as soon as possible and catch the pervert, so he didn''t let Su Si send him away.


    "Well, call me when you get home."


    "Well"


    Watching Su Si drive away, Lin Miao just wanted to take a taxi when he saw a man coming out of the hospital.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Lin Miao just saw his side face from the angle.


    And that side face is exactly the side face on the portrait drawn by Su Si today.


    Looking at the man being pushed to get on the bus, Lin Miao quickly took out his mobile phone and called Su Si.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off."


    Fuck, turn it off at this time.


    Lin Miao was a little worried because the man was going to take a bus soon.


    If you''re looking, you''ll be in trouble.


    Lin Miao glanced at the license plate number of the black Hummer on the man, wrote it down directly and sent it to Su Si.


    Then he quickly took a taxi and kept up with the black Hummer in front.


    The taxi followed the Hummer all the way to the countryside, but it lost its trace on a rotten construction site.

 Chapter 174

    "Miss, you can''t drive in. Do you want to get off now or what?"


    The driver stopped the taxi and asked Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao looked at the unfinished project in front of him and felt a little nervous.


    It is obvious to build a community here. There are many uncompleted residential buildings with more than 30 floors, which are very messy.


    Thinking of the first scene of the murderer''s crime, Lin Miao suddenly felt that this might be the first scene.


    The man who just went in may be the murderer.


    Although the man was in a wheelchair, Lin Miao watched him get on the bus, then the car started and drove here.


    She can guarantee that he is absolutely alone in the other party''s car.


    How does a person with bad legs drive?


    Lin Miao thought, and the driver in front urged Lin Miao again.


    "Miss, are you getting off or going back?"


    After the driver asked, he saw a little girl from Lin Miao. He couldn''t help but remind him, "Miss, there have been people dead here, so the project has ended. It''s said that it''s haunted. You''re alone and a girl. You''d better not go in to avoid danger."


    "Haunted?"


    Lin Miao frowned. He was about to get out of the car and go in to have a look. He heard the distant and close engine sound and immediately said to the driver, "master, you drive first and leave here."


    You can''t let that man find himself.


    Lin Miao just urged the driver to drive to the avenue and go to the city. From the rearview mirror, he saw the black Hummer coming.


    Hummer''s speed was very fast, quickly surpassed Lin Miao''s taxi and drove to the city.


    Lin Miao asked the driver to continue to follow the Hummer in front, but the other party''s speed was too fast and soon threw Lin Miao away.


    Lin Miao originally wanted to go back to the uncompleted community in the suburbs.


    But just as she was about to turn the driver around, she received a call from her eldest brother.


    The eldest brother spoke very severely this time and asked her to go back immediately, otherwise she would never follow Su Si to investigate the case again, even if she starved to death.


    Lin Miao had no choice but to send a message to Su Si, tell him what he found, and then let the driver turn around and go home.


    She believed Su Si and sent him the other party''s license plate number. She believed that he could quickly find out the other party''s identity.


    Lin Miao took a taxi and soon arrived in front of Xia''s villa.


    To her surprise, there was a strange black extended Lincoln parked in front of her house.


    This car is definitely not owned by the Xia family, because the Xia family don''t like such a car.


    Lin Miao enters the door and hasn''t changed his shoes. When he sees the man sitting on the sofa, his pupils shrink fiercely.


    The man she lost just now is sitting in her house.


    "Xiao Xi, you''re back. Come and sit down quickly."


    Today, Xia Fu, Xia Mu and Xia Nuo are at home.


    At the same time, in addition to the man, there were two elders of the Yan family.


    Lin Miao changed his shoes, walked over and called people politely.


    "The child, who hasn''t seen him for some time, is really more and more clever."


    Yan''s mother was very satisfied with Lin Miao''s decent behavior, and her eyes were like looking at her daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, Xia''s mother immediately smiled and said to Lin Miao, "this child, I''ve been fascinated with handling cases recently, which makes me nervous all day. Xiao Xi, my mother introduced you to Yan Yao. You shouldn''t have seen him. He''s Yan Feng''s brother..."

 Chapter 175

    Yan Feng''s brother


    Lin Miao suddenly remembered that when he was in the hospital, Su Si said that the Yan family had two sons, one Yan Feng and the other Yan Yao, but Yan Yao had bad legs and was in a wheelchair all year round.


    It turned out that he was Yin Yao.


    Lin Miao looked at Yan Yao quietly. A gentle man looked more like a spring breeze than Yan Feng. Although Yan Yao smiled very warm, Lin Miao felt a gloomy atmosphere on him.


    "Xiao Xi, I haven''t seen you for many years, don''t you want to know me?" Yan Yao looked at Lin Miao, and his voice was very gentle, just opposite to Yan Feng''s arrogant voice.


    Does Xia Weixi know Yin Yao?


    Lin Miao searched Xia Weixi''s memory and found no picture of Yin Yao.


    It''s just that when people say hello to her, she can''t help answering.


    Lin Miao smiled, "how could it be? Brother Yan Yao is as good-looking as when he was a child."


    Whether you know it or not, the sweetest is always right.


    Moreover, it''s not sure whether the other party is the murderer. Lin Miao must be steady first. He can''t scare the snake.


    Seeing the two said well, Yan''s mother was very happy, smiled and said to Xia''s mother, "I was worried before. Xiao Xi didn''t remember Yin Yao in our family. Now it seems that I''m completely worried. Xiao Xi has been like this child since I was a child."


    As if she didn''t understand the meaning of Yan''s words, Xia''s mother smiled and said, "the child was obedient when he was a child, but the older he was, the more naughty he was. Now his father and I can''t manage her."


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes in his heart and looked at Yan''s mother, who meant to match her with Yan Yao.


    Yan Feng and Yan Yao were half brothers. Yan Feng''s mother died when he was a child. Now the wife of the Yan family was married by Yan father.


    Not his own son, no wonder Yan mother wanted to dig the corner of Yan Feng.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t care for either of the two sons of the Yan family.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you when you come back to me? I''m investigating the case. Su Si is still waiting for me. If it''s all right, I''ll go back."


    She wants to tell Su Si about today''s important discovery.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Up to now, Su Si''s mobile phone hasn''t been turned on.


    When she heard about the case, shano, who came down from upstairs, turned black. "Don''t you have to sleep to handle the case? I didn''t come back all night last night. Where have you been?"


    Didn''t come back all night?


    Yan''s mother looked at Lin Miao strangely. Lin Miao didn''t see Yan''s mother''s expression in her paperback, and said indifferently, "I was busy until the early morning last night. I went to Su Si''s house for dinner, just in time for the rain, so I stayed with him all night."


    "Did you stay at Su si all night?"


    I heard that my sister didn''t go home last night. She lived in someone else''s house.


    Shano immediately became angry. She always had the feeling that the corn cob she had raised hard was broken away by the bear.


    It''s terrible.


    Not only Yan''s mother''s face was strange, but also Xia''s father and Xia''s mother''s face were a little bad.


    "Yes," said Lin Miao with a look of indifference, "I like Su Si. What''s wrong with staying with him that night? Besides, I''m also an adult. I have my own ideas. You don''t have to worry."


    Don''t worry yet?


    Shanuo really wants to slap Su Si to death now.


    He didn''t like Yan Yao, so he asked where his sister went last night in front of the Yan family.


    But I didn''t expect this dead girl to be so

 Chapter 176

    If it hadn''t been for the Yan family, Xia Nuo would have gone down and dragged Lin Miao upstairs and beat him up.


    The girl just ran with Su Si for a few days, and her heart became so big.


    Lin Miao just doesn''t care what Xia Nuo thinks. She also wants to take this opportunity to say to the Xia family today, "Mom and Dad, Su Si is my boyfriend now. Dad, you said in the hospital. As long as the boyfriend I''m looking for is not a bad man who commits adultery, you won''t interfere with me.


    Su Si is a policeman with trustworthy character, and he is also very kind to me. You should have no reason to object? "


    Hearing Su Si, Xia Fu frowned and didn''t say anything, "well, we''ll talk about it later," and he looked at Yan Fu sitting opposite.


    "Old Yin is really sorry. I thought that our two families could form a good relationship between Qin and Jin and be a close family, but I didn''t expect that there was no such fate. Today''s thing is really sorry."


    In fact, when Yan Fu brought Yan Yao, Xia Fu was a little unhappy. He valued Yan Feng. When he talked about it with Yan Fu, he mentioned Yan Feng, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    However, Xia Fu believed that Yan Fu knew what he meant, but he didn''t expect that what came today was Yin Yao.


    Although Yin Yao was good, he couldn''t walk, and looking at Yin Yao, I don''t know why, Xia Fu just couldn''t like it.


    He was still thinking about how to refuse Yan father, but he didn''t expect to be directly rejected by his daughter, which relieved Xia father, but he was not happy.


    Su Si is a good man, but he is a policeman. This profession is a little dangerous!


    Being rejected, Yan''s father also had no face, but after all, he still cooperated with the Xia family, and it was not easy to tear his face, but Yan''s father''s face was not good-looking, so he stood up and said: "Lao Xia, you don''t have to blame yourself. What the parents pay attention to is your love and my wish. Today''s young people don''t pay attention to free love when we were young. Since Xiaoxi has a favorite person, our two families don''t have this fate, but it doesn''t affect our relationship. Don''t worry, this matter will pass away. We won''t mention it in the future."


    Although he was rejected and had no face, Yan Fu was very open-minded.


    Since someone else''s daughter has someone he likes, he can''t force others to marry her to his son.


    Since things didn''t work out, father Yan didn''t stay much, said there was still something to do, so he took people away.


    Yan Yao, who had never made a sound, looked back at Lin Miao when he left.


    "Sister Xiao Xi, welcome to the Yan family when you are free."


    "OK, I''ll go when I have time."


    He smiled and sent the Yan family away. Looking back, the smile on Lin Miao''s face disappeared.


    When Yan Yao said hello to her just now, she felt like she was stared at by a poisonous snake. That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    Go home.


    Lin Miao was stopped by Xia Fu before he could run upstairs.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with Su Si?"


    If he remembered correctly, the girl didn''t know Su Si long.


    In such a short time, two people become boyfriend and girlfriend?


    Not only Xia Fu, but also Xia Mu and Xia Nuo looked at Lin Miao suspiciously. Today, if she didn''t say 123, she wouldn''t let her go.

 Chapter 177

    Lin Miao was staring so numb that he could only briefly talk about himself and Su Si.


    However, she was afraid that Xia Fu didn''t agree with her to chase Su Si. She directly said that Su Si chased her.


    As everyone knows, when shanuo heard that Su Si was chasing his sister, he didn''t want to see his future brother-in-law.


    At first glance, Su Si is not a good thing. Unexpectedly, he abducted his sister who has been raised for more than 20 years in such a few days.


    After su Si left the hospital, he was busy on the mountain until it was dark.


    Until he got into the car, he took out his cell phone and found that his cell phone was dead.


    Hurry to power up the mobile phone. After turning it on, Su Si saw the message sent by Lin Miao.


    Seeing the above, Lin Miao said he found the man on the portrait at the door of the hospital. Su Si''s heart came up with her. She saw that she was going to follow the man. Where could she sit still? She called Lin Miao quickly.


    At the moment, Lin Miao is being interrogated by the third hall at home. Seeing the call from Su Si, he originally wanted to answer it, but as soon as he took out his mobile phone, Xia Nuo grabbed it.


    "Don''t answer the phone in a hurry. Explain the problem first."


    Lin Miao: "...." is this your eldest brother? Did you charge for it?


    Seeing Lin Miao''s delay in answering the phone, Su Si was even more worried.


    Fortunately, when Lin Miao followed him in handling the case, he set up a positioning system on her mobile phone for the first time.


    You can always know where she is.


    After checking nervously, Su Si was relieved to know that Lin Miao was at home.


    However, he was still worried. He drove his car and called the police station to ask them to check the license plate number of the black Hummer. He also asked people to go to the abandoned uncompleted residential building in the suburbs where Lin Miao went.


    Then he drove to Xia''s house quickly.


    Lin Miao doesn''t answer the phone all the time. He can rest assured that the girl is safe with his own eyes.


    Soon Su Si drove to Xia''s house.


    When the servant said that Su Si was coming, the Xia family was obviously stunned.


    Lin Miao was a little excited. Su Si saw that she didn''t answer the phone, so she didn''t trust to come to her.


    But how did she know she was at home?


    Does he also have the ability of a male god to perceive himself?


    System: "host, you think too much. Su Si installed a positioning system in your hand. If he wants to find you, just check your location directly."


    Lin Miao: "..." what an annoying system, you can''t let her fantasize.


    System: "..." good heartache Lord God, it''s also very frustrating to have such a flower crazy wife.


    Su Si followed the servant into the door and was relieved to see Lin Miao safe in the hall.


    "Uncle, aunt"


    He said hello to the Xia family and found that there was something wrong in their eyes.


    Especially shano, I wish I could tear him alive.


    Su Si: "..." he didn''t rob his wife, did he?


    Seeing Su Si''s embarrassment in the face of the Xia family with strange eyes, Lin Miao hurried to him and took his hand, "why did you come suddenly? I still want to find you later."


    "I saw your message sent to me, worried about your accident, called you, and you didn''t answer, so I''m not at ease. Come and see you."


    Seeing that she was all right now, Su Si was completely relieved.


    Seeing her sister holding Su Si''s hand and looking clever, Xia Nuo couldn''t be more satisfied. She asked coldly, "I heard you''re chasing my sister?"

 Chapter 178

    Hearing Xia Nuo''s question, Su Si looked at Lin Miao.


    Seeing that she was winking at herself desperately, she smiled in her heart, but her face was serious.


    Lin Miao was scared to death. She was really afraid that Su Si said she was chasing him.


    In fact, women chasing men is nothing, but Lin Miao is afraid that the Xia family is comfortable and is beating Su Si out.


    Su Si gave Lin Miao a reassuring look, then looked at Xia''s father and mother, "uncle and aunt, I should have come to visit you earlier, but I''m busy with the case these days, so I''m late. Please forgive me.


    I''m chasing Xiaoxi. After this time, I find that I clearly realize that I really like Xiaoxi. As long as the two elders agree, I promise to be good to Xiaoxi in the future. I will love her with my life and ensure that she won''t be hurt. "


    Hearing Su Si''s solemn promise, Xia''s father and mother felt a little better, but they still had some doubts about Su Si''s work.


    But what can they say if their daughters like it?


    Su Si came out after dinner at Xia''s house.


    While having dinner, Su Si thought about it too. Since his relationship with Lin Miao has been determined and the Xia family knows it, they naturally want the two families to have dinner together.


    So when he left, he said that he would let Su Fu come back from abroad on Sunday and the two families have dinner together.


    Xia''s father and mother have no opinion about it.


    However, from dinner to Su Si''s walk, shano''s face was not very good-looking.


    Xia Nuo''s expression was seen by Lin Miao throughout the whole process. There was no dissatisfaction. On the contrary, she was a little happy. It was very good to have a sister controlling her brother.


    When Lin Miao came out of Xia''s house, he sent Su Si to the door and asked him, "did you receive the message I sent you today?"


    Su Si nodded and held the man in his arms. "You did a good job today. You didn''t directly track each other in the uncompleted residential building, but you should promise me that in the future, if you encounter such a thing, just write down the license plate number and don''t track each other, you know?"


    Thinking of this, Su Si was afraid now.


    "Well, I know. With the lesson of the last hospital, I won''t let myself take risks. Don''t worry."


    After appeasing Su Si, Lin Miao then said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that I saw the owner of the black Hummer at my house today. Guess who the other party is?"


    "Yin Yao"


    Lin Miao: "......" she didn''t give him a hint whether he should be so smart.


    "You found out?" she asked.


    Su Si shook his head, "when I came, I just asked someone to check, and now there is no result, but just now in your house, I heard the servant say that the Yan family came today, and there was a man who was a wheelchair years ago. You said you saw the owner of the Hummer. Do I guess?"


    Lin Miao: "... Well, you are smart. Yes, it is Yin Yao. I feel that he is the murderer. When I see him, I always feel a gloomy atmosphere, which makes people dislike him."


    Seeing her doomed face, Su Si smiled and gently rubbed her hair, "silly girl, the murderer can''t be determined by feeling. There should be evidence, but from your findings today, Yin Yao is really suspicious. You try not to go out these days. If you want to go out, you also need me to pick you up, you know?"


    Although he is not sure whether Yin Yao is the murderer, since he is suspected, he has been in contact with Lin Miao. If he is really the murderer, Su Si is afraid that Lin Miao will be in danger according to his abnormal degree.

 Chapter 179

    But if Su Si doesn''t let Lin Miao go out, won''t Lin Miao go?


    no


    Not long after seeing Su Si off, Lin Miao received a call from Yin Yao.


    "Xiao Xi, do you have time? I''m free tomorrow. How about having dinner together?"


    eat together?


    Lin Miao looked at the strange number on the phone and said, "what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly want to invite me to dinner?"


    Also, how did Yin Yao know her cell phone number?


    On the phone, Yin Yao''s voice was still like a spring breeze, "nothing. I saw you today. I thought of some things and missed when I was a child, so I want to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if you will appreciate it?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Miao thought for a moment and put on an affectation. "I don''t know if I have time tomorrow. Well, if I have time tomorrow, I''ll call you. What do you think?"


    Hearing Lin Miao''s answer, on the phone, Yin Yao hooked his mouth, "looking forward to your call tomorrow."


    In his opinion, a woman''s saying so is nothing more than fishing for his appetite.


    Hang up the phone. Yan Yao looks doomed. Lin Miao will call him tomorrow.


    Seeing Lin Miao today, he still felt that the Miss Xia family was different from other women, but he didn''t expect that she was the same.


    Lin Miao hung up Yin Yao''s phone, pursed his lips and called Su Si directly.


    He talked about what Yin Yao called her just now.


    "Su Si, what do you think?"


    "Do you want to go?" over the phone, Su Si''s voice sounded heavy, different from usual.


    Just now, Su Si received a phone call. In that uncompleted residential building, he found blood stains, a cutting machine and traces of people''s life. It is likely to be the first scene of the crime.


    Now wait for the firm results. If that is the case, Yan Yao is likely to be the murderer.


    At this time, Lin Miao wanted to see Yin Yao, just to find evidence.


    He didn''t agree with Lin Miao to take risks.


    "I think, Su Si, I think Yin Yao is very likely..."


    "I don''t agree," before Lin Miao finished, Su Si directly interrupted her next words, "girl, you should know that if Yin Yao is really a murderer, he must be a very dangerous person. I won''t let you take risks. I''ll look for evidence, do you hear?"


    Su Si''s attitude was very tough. He didn''t give Lin Miao a chance to say no and hung up directly.


    Su Si, who hung up the phone, thought more and more that Lin Miao was not the kind of obedient woman. Looking at his mobile phone, he called Xia Nuo directly, simply told him about the case and said Lin Miao''s ideas.


    Hearing that Yin Yao might be the murderer, Xia Nuo immediately pinched a cold sweat. Fortunately, his sister clearly rejected the Yan family today.


    "OK, I know. I''ll look after the girl."


    Hang up Su Si''s phone and shano goes out of his room.


    He happened to meet Lin Miao who had just returned from the yard. Suddenly, he grinned at Lin Miao. The smile was strange.


    Lin Miao: "... Brother, have something to say. It''s scary for you to laugh like this at night. Do you know?"


    Xia Nuo went downstairs and came to Lin Miao: "I''m scary. Do I have murderers to be scary? You''re not even afraid of murderers who are so abnormal. Will you be afraid of me?"


    Lin Miao: "..." in fact, you are much more frightening than a murderer.


    Shano squinted at her, "now, immediately, go back to my room to sleep."

 Chapter 180

    In abandoned uncompleted residential buildings in the suburbs.


    Su Si looked at the scene in front of him with a cold face. Just last night, in other floors, they found another body.


    The murderer was like demonstrating against them. He threw a tortured body in the shape of an adult here, but there was no trace of him at the scene.


    At the same time, the DNA extracted from the blood found last night can be very sure that the blood was left by the previous three dead.


    In other words, this is the first crime scene.


    But the murderer was very cunning. He didn''t leave a trace at the scene, which made people crazy.


    "It seems that he has long been premeditated and is not afraid of us finding here."


    Speaking of this, Su Si suddenly thought of what Lin Miao said to her yesterday. She came here with Yin Yao.


    If Yin Yao is the murderer, he can leave no trace at the first scene of the crime, can he not find that he was followed when he came here yesterday?


    In other words, he was waiting for Lin Miao at the beginning, and then led her here.


    Su Si''s back was cold. Yan Yao was demonstrating like them. Lin Miao and the girl were likely to be in danger.


    Thinking that Lin Miao would be in danger, Su Si drove directly to Xia''s house.


    Xia Jia


    In order to look at Lin Miao last night, Xia Nuo slept on the floor in Lin Miao''s room, but when he woke up early in the morning, he found that the girl in bed was gone.


    After asking the servant, she knew that the girl didn''t eat breakfast for a long time and went out.


    He just wanted to call Su Si and asked if the girl had gone to Su Si. As a result, Su Si came.


    When Su Si heard that Lin Miao went out early in the morning, his face suddenly sank.


    Quickly took out his mobile phone and determined Lin Miao''s location.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yinjiabieyuan


    Lin Miao looked at Yin Qi in front of him and raised her eyebrows: "didn''t Yin Yao let me come? How could it be you?"


    Early in the morning, she received a text message from Yin Yao, which directly asked Lin Miao whether to save the fifth woman. If so, she came to the Yan Family''s other garden alone.


    Lin Miao doesn''t think he is a good man, but he can''t watch a girl in love because he doesn''t come, so he''s gone.


    She wanted to call Su Si, but Yin Yao was watching her every move. There was no way, and Lin Miao had to come by himself.


    I hope my brother can wake up early and find her missing.


    Yin Qi fiddled with her nails and looked at Lin Miao with a smile: "naturally, my second brother asked you to come. I''m here because I can''t bear to see you go in and die, so I want to save you."


    "Help me?"


    Lin Miao sneered, "I guess you don''t believe it yourself!"


    "How can you not believe it? You are here to perform the task, and I am also here to perform the task. Your task is to find the murderer so that Xia Weixi can become famous. My task is to prevent you from finding the murderer. If I take you away now, the woman inside will die.


    In this way, most of the reasons for that woman''s death are because of her death. At that time, your task will not be completed, and my task will be completed. Why don''t I save you? If I save you, not only your task will not be completed, but Su Si will thank me for killing two birds with one stone, won''t I? "


    Yin Qi said that, raised her hand, gathered a black light in the palm and called Lin Miao.


    Her speed was very fast. Lin Miao had no time to think more. He could only quickly retreat and avoid her blow.

 Chapter 181

    The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. When Yin Qi sees Lin Miao retreating, she not only doesn''t chase, but stops in place and smiles strangely.


    Lin Miao noticed something was wrong. Before she could react, she felt a slap in the back.


    She could obviously feel that the palm could easily kill her, but when the palm hit her, it was blocked back by an energy.


    Rao was like this. Lin Miao couldn''t bear it. "Poof" and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then Lin Miao found that he had lost contact with the system.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yin Qi, standing opposite, smiled very happily, "you don''t know. In fact, I came here today for another purpose, that is, whether you want to die or suffer all kinds of torture."


    Lin Miao frowned and tried to contact the system and junlintian, but it seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t contact the system at all.


    He was a little worried. In addition, he was hurt just now and his face was pale. The cold sweat on Lin Miao''s forehead fell to the ground bit by bit.


    Looking at Lin Miao''s struggle, Yin Qi smiled happily, "don''t struggle. It''s useless. The master has sealed your contact with that person. Today, no one can save you here, so you still..."


    With that, Yin Qi went to Lin Miao, grabbed her hair, dragged her to the door of the room not far away, "touch" kicked open the door and threw Lin Miao in directly.


    "Go to hell!"


    At the moment, Lin Miao couldn''t move. He was thrown into the dark room by Yin Qi. Lin Miao lay on the ground and couldn''t see anything, but he could smell the strong smell of blood.


    "Help me... Help me..."


    A female voice buzzing like a mosquito sounded not far away. A frightened and weak voice for help knocked on Lin Miao''s heart. Lin Miao''s scalp numbed and his heart became more and more frightened.


    She had a feeling that Yin Yao was in the room and was looking at her.


    "Help... Help me..."


    The weak voice continued, but it became weaker and weaker. Listening, Lin Miao always felt that the girl would stop breathing the next second.


    The smell of blood is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that only when a person''s blood is drained can there be such a big smell of blood.


    "System, system..."


    "King''s landing day, King''s landing day... Can you hear me?"


    Lin Miao fell to the ground and kept calling the system, but he couldn''t get a response.


    The system and King''s landing are not reliable now, so she has to rely on herself,


    Fortunately, now she can move rigidly, carefully stiff her arms, and Lin Miao goes to her trouser pocket to take out her mobile phone.


    Now she must inform Su Si quickly, or she may burp fart here with Xia Weixi today.


    Lin Miao''s face changed instantly when his hand touched the trouser pocket where the mobile phone was placed.


    She... Where''s her cell phone?


    Was it lost during the fight just now?


    Unable to touch the mobile phone, Lin Miao is very worried. If the mobile phone is lost, how can su Sihe find her by positioning?


    "Xiao Xi, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The sound of spring breeze suddenly sounded from a distance, but in this dark room, it was very frightening.


    "Pa"


    As soon as Yan Yao''s words fell, the whole room lit up.


    The dazzling light made Lin Miao close her eyes reflexively. When she opened it, she was frightened by the measures in the room.

 Chapter 182

    In the empty room, in addition to a chair and an iron bed, there are three rows of shelves filled with various appliances.


    A girl was being stripped naked and tied to an iron bed. Her arms were all cut by a knife, and her blood fell to the ground drop by drop.


    Yan Yao stood beside the girl and looked down at Lin Miao on the ground. His pale face was full of blood at the moment, just like the devil from hell.


    "This is where you really kill people."


    Now Lin Miao doesn''t understand anything. Yesterday, Yin Yao just deliberately led her to the uncompleted residential building in the suburbs in order to distract Su Si''s attention and lead her here.


    Yin Yao nodded, holding a No. 15 scalpel in his hand, and walked to Lin Miao, "Xiao Xi, you are still as smart as when you were a child. You guessed it all before I said anything. Unfortunately, the smarter a girl is, the sooner she will live, and wisdom will hurt. You should have heard these four words."


    Looking at the scalpel that kept turning in Yin Yao''s hand, Lin miaomin''s lips looked dignified, "so, this is the reason why you killed me?"


    His mother''s wisdom will hurt. This man is clearly a pervert. He doesn''t need a reason to kill.


    The scalpel suddenly stopped turning. Yan Yao thought for a moment and said, "yes, it''s not. I wanted to kill you. I had this idea when you wanted to marry my eldest brother. In fact, I wanted to kill my good eldest brother. It was ecstatic to watch him tied to the bed by me and dig out his flesh a little bit.


    Unfortunately, I can''t beat my eldest brother and catch him, so I can only step back and ask for the second place and come to catch you. And you know, when I saw you that day, your beautiful face haunted me. I thought, how ecstatic you should be when you lie on this iron bed and moan in pain. "


    Lin Miao: "..." there is a sentence in his heart that MMP doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Yan Yao, who was so abnormal, if he had a knife in his hand, Lin Miao would stab him without hesitation.


    Yan Yao looked at Lin Miao emotionally, and the scalpel in his hand gently scratched on her face, very light, without breaking the skin.


    But the cold metal sharp feeling made Lin Miao feel numb and almost cry out.


    She clenched her teeth tightly to make no noise.


    Lin Miao dared to swear that if she dared to make a sound just now, Yin Yao, a pervert, would torture her directly.


    "Xiao Xi, you are really different from those women. You didn''t shout out, but I really want to hear you cry. I like your body."


    Then Yan Yao threw away the knife in his hand, wiped his bloody hand on Lin Miao''s face, licked his tongue, slowly stretched his hand under Lin Miao and directly took off her pants.


    "I like you, Xiao Xi. I will make you my woman and let you enjoy it."


    "Go away, don''t touch me."


    Seeing Yan Yao''s hand going to take off his pants, Lin Miao was disgusted to death, stiff his arm and pushed him directly.


    Yan Yao was stunned, his hand just pressed the tip of the knife, and the warm blood flowed out in an instant.


    Looking at his hand, Yan Yao suddenly smiled, which was frightening.


    "Xiao Xi is really bad. In that case, I won''t pity her." he said. He took off his clothes and rushed directly at Lin Miao.

 Chapter 183

    Looking at Yan Yao, she would rather die than let the pervert fall.


    Lin Miao was ready to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Seeing that Yin Yao was about to pounce on him, Lin Miao subconsciously closed his eyes and was about to bite his tongue, but the expected pain in his mouth didn''t hit, he felt that his chin was pinched, and then there was a "bang" around him, and he was picked up by others.


    Lin Miao opened her eyes and directly looked up at the blurred face of junlintian. However, different from the past, she actually saw junlintian''s eyes. Her golden eyes were like a light, which could suck people in.


    "Fool, you can''t die if you bite your tongue." he said in a soft voice, but with a deep chill.


    Holding Lin Miao, Jun Lintian was full of murderous spirit. He turned to Yan Yao, who was kicked aside by him, and raised his hand in an instant, he would kill Yan Yao, make him scared and never be reborn.


    "No"


    Lin Miao knew that Junlin was moved to kill, but Yan Yao can''t die now. She didn''t plead for Yan Yao. It''s not a pity for such a person to die, "don''t hurry to kill him first, wait for the police to come and hand him over to the police. When his crime comes down, I don''t object to how you want to kill him."


    So let Yin Yao die. It''s too cheap for him.


    "OK, listen to you."


    King Lintian took back his hand, put it on Lin Miao''s head and injected a silver light into her.


    The silver light flowed into Lin Miao''s body. Lin Miao immediately felt that his stiff body had returned to normal, and even the beaten place didn''t hurt.


    Yan Yao was kicked to the ground by King Lintian now.


    Looking at him, Lin Miao remembered what he didn''t respond to when he contacted junlintian before.


    "Didn''t Yin Qi say to stop the connection between us? How did you know I was in danger?"


    "I can feel that someone is coming. I should go."


    Without much explanation, Junlin kissed Lin Miao and disappeared in place.


    As soon as he entered the space, Junlin day vomited a mouthful of blood, and the silver light on his body was dim to the point of almost disappearing.


    "Lord God, you..."


    King Lintian waved his hand, "nothing. Take good care of that girl. I''m going to shut up."


    In fact, he has been looking at Lin Miao all the time. At that time, he blocked most of his strength for Lin Miao, but he still let the other party have a gap and temporarily sealed the space, so that he can''t go out. But how can he know that the girl is in danger and don''t save her.


    Therefore, he lost his cultivation, broke through the temporary seal and made room.


    Fortunately, it is only a temporary seal, and the energy is not large. Otherwise, at the moment, Junlin day may fall into a deep sleep again.


    However, the other party''s efforts to find a seal also cost energy. It won''t put Miaomiao in danger in a short time. Junlintian can rest assured to close the door.


    Out of space


    As soon as the king''s landing day disappeared, the door of the room was kicked open by people outside.


    Su Si rushed in first and saw Lin Miao standing in the room. He rushed over directly and held the man in his arms.


    "Are you hurt? Why are you so disobedient? Don''t you let you get into danger? You want to hurry me to death, don''t you?"


    Being pressed on his chest by Su Si, listening to his nervous and eager heartbeat, Lin Miao hooked the corner of his mouth and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Looking up at him, Lin Miao said, "I''m fine, Su Si, let''s get married!"


    The case of this abnormal madman has been known by the outside world and attracted extensive attention. Now the murderer has been caught. Xia Weixi''s arrest of the murderer will soon be spread.


    The girl on the table was not dead. Just now when King Lintian left, he saved the girl by the way.


    Now, Lin Miao has helped Xia Weixi fulfill her wish. Half of the pieces have reached her hand, and the rest is Su Si.


    Su Si, a man, looks very wild, but he is very conservative, so she must marry him as soon as possible and complete the task.


    Su Si didn''t expect to meet this girl to propose to him under such circumstances, but seeing the seriousness in her eyes, Su Si also became serious, "are you sure you don''t regret it?"


    Lin Miao nodded, "never regret." how could she regret marrying the male god.


    "OK, I promise you." his words are very simple, but with an oath like commitment.

 Chapter 184

    Half a month later, the abnormal homicide case opened and received unprecedented attention. Yin Yao was brought to court. Because the evidence was conclusive, he was sentenced to death and executed immediately.


    Before the execution, Lin Miao went to see Yin Yao and gave him a pill.


    The pill was given to her by the system, which could make Yin Yao suffer before he died.


    He tortured and killed three girls by cruel means. Lin Miao just collected some interest for the three girls.


    Six months later.


    Xia Weixi and Su Si got married on Love Island. This is the second time that Lin Miao saw the male and female actors in his task enter the wedding hall.


    She was very happy and unhappy at the same time, because sitting in the space, she thought she could watch with Junlin day, but she didn''t expect that Junlin day was closed.


    The system says that the LORD God has got half a fragment and needs to be refined in order to get out of the pass.


    He didn''t tell Lin Miao that king Lintian was hurt because Lord God wouldn''t let him say.


    Because every time junlintian appeared, he was surrounded by silver light. Lin Miao didn''t know that junlintian was injured at all.


    That night, Xia Weixi and Su Si had a wedding night. Lin Miao wanted to have a look at it. As a result, this time, there was no plot for Su Si to take off into a small house. The system kicked her out directly and asked her to perform the next task.


    As for the debris


    System: "I will receive the fragments and help you hand them over to Lord God. The host will help you sit down and start the task."


    Lin Miao: "..." I''m Cao, isn''t she ready yet~


    Qinglan state


    "Ah..."


    When Lin Miao opened his eyes, he found that he was falling again, falling down from a tree.


    Lin Miao: "system, I''m your uncle..." every time, can''t you change her to a gentler way?


    The first time I fell off a plane, the second time I jumped off a cliff, the third time I directly fell to pieces, the fourth time I jumped from a building, and this time I jumped from a tree


    Paralysis, forget it. I don''t bring a duplicate every time.


    System: "... I don''t want to. Who told you to be so bad every time..."


    Lin Miao: "..." don''t say anything. I miss his master


    The falling speed is very fast. Lin Miao has no time to hold the tree. Seeing her tender face, she is about to have a close contact with the earth


    "Bang"


    The expected pain seems to be softer than the earth. Lin Miao reaches out and touches it. His face doesn''t hurt and there is still a little temperature


    "Chu Xiyue, have you touched enough?"


    The indifferent voice is like the ten thousand year cold ice under the Arctic glacier.


    It''s just that she seems to have heard this from Su Si. Even the scene is so similar.


    Lin Miao looked up and happened to face a cold face for thousands of years. It was so cold that people were angry, but this man was really handsome and so handsome that it was also heinous.


    According to past experience, Lin Miao guesses that the cold-faced handsome man holding her at the moment is likely to be the man of this position.


    "Hi, handsome boy, thank you..." catch me!


    Before the last three words were finished, the other party just let go. Lin Miao snapped and fell to the ground.


    Lin Miao: "...." I''m careless.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." after eating a mouthful of grass, Lin Miao spit out the grass. Before Lin Miao got up, two men in white came not far away.


    Knelt beside her anxiously and pulled her up.


    "Emperor, emperor, are you all right?"


    The emperor?


    Lin Miao frowned and pushed away the two men who were holding her. "Don''t talk nonsense, Emperor. I died early in the morning."


    Lin Miao: "system, quickly transmit the memory and wishes of the body owner to me."

 Chapter 185

    On such a big dragon couch


    Lin Miao looked at the top of the golden tent.


    Through the memory given to her by the system, Lin Miao learned that this country is called Qinglan country. She is the emperor of this country, called Chu Xiyue.


    Uh


    No, it was the last emperor, because her territory had been taken a month ago.


    The man who robbed her is the man who just caught her under the tree. Xi Jun left.


    Chu Xiyue''s wish is to let Xi Junli fall in love with her, then recapture the country, severely abuse Xi Junli, and then kick him away.


    Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He is worthy of being the queen. His mind is not generally cruel.


    To recapture the country, Lin Miao feels that she has systematic help. It should not be a problem. It''s just that she makes that terrible cold man fall in love with her... It seems a little difficult!


    What should I do?


    Lin Miao had a headache. He was thinking about how to attack Xi Jun. When Xi Jun left the cold face, he heard a cry outside the palace.


    "Emperor... The emperor heard that your old man fell from a tree..."


    "Emperor, if you leave, what will we slaves (ministers and concubines) do! Sobbing..."


    "Emperor... Wuwu..."


    Paralyzed


    Lin Miao turned over from the Dragon bed and shouted at the door, "what are you crying about? I haven''t died yet!"


    In an instant, the cry outside the door stopped and was replaced by cheers.


    "It''s great that the emperor isn''t dead. Please get out of the way. The palace wants to see the emperor."


    "Yes, you dead eunuch, what are you stopping us from doing? We want to see the emperor. Don''t you hear?"


    "Be careful for a while. The palace will give you a Zhang Hong."


    "You little masters, it''s not a slave who won''t let you see the emperor, but you can''t go in without the emperor''s orders."


    Listening to the chattering noise of many men outside the door, Lin Miao rubbed the swollen and painful temples.


    What''s the matter with these men outside?


    Putting on his shoes, Lin Miao directly kicked open the door of the hall.


    With a cold face, he looked at the seven or eight men standing at the door irritably. They all looked very good. They wore white palace makeup and didn''t talk. They had a somewhat immortal temperament.


    Unfortunately, Lin Miao has seen their artificial voice just now. They are more women than women


    Lin Miao, who was bitter of the cold, directly shook the goose bumps on the ground.


    "Emperor"


    Seeing Lin Miao, seven or eight men were instantly happy on their faces, and then they all knelt to the ground. "My concubines and ministers see the emperor. The emperor is blessed."


    Concubine?


    What the hell?


    Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked at several men kneeling on the ground, "OK, I''m very upset now. Where did you come from, go back quickly, and don''t call me the emperor in the future. Remember that my Qing Dynasty is dead, and I''m no longer the emperor."


    With that, Lin Miao directly asked someone to throw out the man who wanted to say anything else.


    Ma Dan, what concubine?


    Why is there no such stubble in the memory she received?


    Lin Miao: "system, what''s going on?" why doesn''t she have any memory of the female Lord''s harem.


    System: "this is Chu Xiyue''s own request to block this memory."


    Lin Miao: "you pit goods, why didn''t Mao say it earlier?"


    System: "you didn''t give me a chance to talk."


    Lin Miao: "..." you are a system, you are a great God, and you have reason for everything.

 Chapter 186

    In his heart, he mercilessly comforted the ancestors of the system for 18 generations. Lin Miao turned and looked at xiaoxizi who was still kneeling.


    In Chu Xiyue''s memory, the little eunuch followed Chu Xiyue since childhood. He should be very clear about Chu Xiyue''s harem.


    After thinking about it, Lin Miao said to Xiao Xizi, "get up first. I have something to ask you."


    As soon as the emperor had something to ask himself, xiaoxizi quickly got up, bent over and walked quickly to Lin Miao: "just say something, Emperor. The servant will not say it."


    Lin Miao nodded. "I ask you, are those my men just now?"


    Thinking this was wrong, Lin Miao explained, "I mean, they are all men in my back palace?"


    Xiaoxizi blinked. He didn''t know what the emperor wanted to express. He said, "yes, the emperor used to collect beautiful men all over the world. There were 3000 beautiful men in the back palace. They were all your men, but the emperor was busy with state affairs and didn''t often go to the back Palace, so many concubines had only met once, and it''s no wonder the Emperor didn''t know them."


    "Three... Three thousand beautiful men?"


    Lin Miao was shocked by this figure. She had heard that the ancient emperors had 3000 beautiful women in the harem. When she came to her, she directly had 3000 beautiful men.


    It''s just that Mao doesn''t feel as cool as he imagined. Instead, he''s a little afraid. Is it swollen?


    "Yes!" Xiao Xizi looked at Lin Miao with a cute face. What''s the matter with the Emperor today? Isn''t he very proud to talk about the three thousand beautiful men in the harem? Why are you scared today?


    "Xiao Xizi, the country has changed its master. It''s a big blow to me... Oh, no, it''s a big blow to me. I remember a lot of things vaguely. Tell me about the 3000 beautiful men in the harem."


    Lin Miao always feels that the memory shielded by Chu Xiyue is very important.


    Who knows, just after Lin Miao finished, he saw Xiao Xizi looking at her with a distressed face. Lin Miao''s scalp felt numb. How can he have a bad hunch.


    "No wonder the emperor doesn''t want to remember those things. It''s really that those people are too much. The emperor is usually so kind to them. He gives them the best food, the best accommodation and the best clothes, but they take your land and place people under house arrest in this palace. Slaves are wronged for you. Emperor, you have to mourn. You''re so powerful..."


    "Wait... Wait..." Lin Miao interrupted Xiao Xizi and asked, "you said they took my land?"


    "Ah!" xiaoxizi nodded.


    "No, didn''t Xi Junli take away the rivers and mountains of Qinglan country?"


    "Yes, emperor, have you forgotten that Xi Junli is your favorite imperial concubine. Thank you for trusting him so much, but he..."


    What is xiaoxizi talking about behind her? Lin Miao listens clearly.


    Now she just wants to say MMP. Do you want to be so stupid.


    No wonder Chu Xiyue asked Xi Junli to fall in love with her. She abused Xi Junli for a long time because she didn''t get other people''s heart. Instead, she was played by others and finally took her land.


    This emotional entanglement, really abuse ah!


    He rubbed the swollen eyebrows again. Lin Miao thought in his heart that he won the throne for Mao Xijun. Instead of killing her, he let her continue to be happy in the palace?


    As far as she knows, as long as she is in the palace and doesn''t leave the palace, Xi Junli doesn''t restrict her freedom. She also allows those imperial concubines to call her the emperor, and even those imperial concubines to keep them for her as long as they are willing to stay in the palace.

 Chapter 187

    Lin Miao doesn''t understand Xi Junli''s operation. Doesn''t anyone who wins the throne kill the original emperor at the first time and then burn her harem?


    Why is Mao Xijun different from others?


    Think about Xi Junli''s heinous cold face. He doesn''t look like such a kind-hearted person?


    Lin Miao: "system, is the male owner another abnormal ghost animal this time?"


    System: "at present, it''s not. The male Lord is a little cold. As the saying goes, fire can melt ice. The host is not prevented from warming Xi Junli with enthusiasm like fire."


    Lin Miao: "but you ordered it to be so useful. Aren''t you kidding me? No, I burned myself before I warmed Xi Jun away."


    System: "sure." you have to be sure if you are not sure. Lord God is still waiting for fragments.


    Enthusiastic, isn''t it?


    Lin Miao bit his teeth and my mother spelled it out.


    The next morning, Lin Miao, dressed in a fiery red palace dress, went directly to the imperial study.


    Originally, this was the place where Chu Xiyue often stayed. Lin Miao was no stranger.


    Just outside the Royal study, Lin Miao was stopped by the bodyguard''s big knife, "emperor, your majesty is busy with state affairs. You can''t go in."


    There are two emperors in the palace. In order to distinguish them, everyone in the palace calls her the emperor and Xi Junli his majesty.


    Lin Miao always feels very perfunctory about this title.


    "Why can''t I go in if she can?" Lin Miao pointed to a jade foot and just stepped into the imperial study. A woman in pink asked.


    The bodyguard took a look, "that''s Princess Jin. She can go in naturally with the consent of her majesty."


    Princess Jin?


    Lin Miao frowned and xiaoxizi explained to her, "emperor, she is the concubine just accepted by your majesty three days ago. It is said that she and your majesty were childhood sweethearts and grew up together."


    Xi Junli''s little green plum, doesn''t it mean that Chu Xiyue broke up others in order to get Xi Junli into the palace?


    No wonder people want to take her land and keep her life.


    Xi Junli wants to revenge her. She loves her little Qingmei xiuen in front of her every day, and then let Chu Xiyue vomit to death?


    If Xi Junli doesn''t have someone she likes, she can also make a strategy. She''s not Chu Xiyue, but she can''t do such things as breaking up people and being a junior.


    "Go back"


    Lin Miao is no longer nostalgic. He turns around and leaves.


    Suddenly, the voice of the system came to mind, "host, you can''t go."


    Lin Miao: "why, Xi Junli has people I like. I can''t break them up inhumanely?"


    System: "the host remembers that the LORD God suddenly appeared and saved you, and then closed down?"


    Lin Miao: "I know, but what does it have to do with my strategy Xi Junli?"


    System: "the LORD God broke through the seal forcibly last time and was seriously injured, so he closed the door. If the host doesn''t attack Xi Junli as soon as possible and get the fragments of the LORD God, the LORD God is likely to fall asleep again."


    Lin Miao: "what... Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    In order to save her, King Lintian was hurt so badly?


    Hearing the news, Lin Miao wished she couldn''t slap herself directly. She was so stupid that she didn''t find that junlintian had been so badly hurt for her.


    System: "in fact, more than this time, the LORD God took the host to eat last time, which also consumed a lot of energy. It was just a bear and didn''t let the host know."


    These Lord God adults are not allowed to say, but the system is afraid that Lin Miao will really give up Xi Junli''s strategy object. After all, the LORD God fragments in Xi Junli''s hands are different.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t send the host here.

 Chapter 188

    System: "host, after hearing this, do you still have to adhere to your principles and give up the task of this plane?"


    If Lin Miao knows what Lord God has done for her and still insists on his own principles regardless of his life and death, the system feels that he is really worthless for Lord God.


    However, Lin Miao did not disappoint the system.


    Almost after he asked, Lin Miao turned around without hesitation and walked towards the imperial study again.


    "Isn''t that right CP? I''m not a good person. I''ll tear it down."


    Don''t hesitate at all. Just roll up your sleeves.


    "For the sake of King''s landing, I fought with Xi Jun, the cold faced demon."


    How about being a vicious girl? King Lintian has done so much for her silently. If she doesn''t pay a little for him, she''s worse than a vicious girl.


    Determined, Lin Miao rushed to the door of the imperial study without blinking.


    The door of the imperial study.


    When the guard saw Lin Miao''s return, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "Emperor, your majesty said that no one can go in. Please go back!"


    The guard''s tone was very strong. He was respectful to Lin Miao on the surface, but his attitude and tone didn''t mean any respect at all.


    Lin Miao couldn''t see such an obvious attitude, but if she remembered correctly, in fact, these bodyguards were the ones who guarded the imperial study when she was in power in Chu Xiyue?


    Not only these people, but also the palace people in the palace have hardly changed.


    Thinking of this, Lin Miao took a smoke from the corners of his mouth. No wonder it was so easy for the rivers and mountains to change their masters. It turned out to be a collective rebellion.


    "Xiaoxizi, why do these people betray me? Am I not good to them?" in my memory, Chu Xiyue is also the female of the harem... Oh, no, it''s men. There are more men and they are lazy in government affairs, but they don''t abuse the palace people.


    Xiao Xizi respectfully stood beside Lin Miao and quickly explained: "emperor, have you forgotten that you have a bad temper. If you are unhappy, you will beat and scold them. The war responsibility is light. Sometimes when you are unhappy, you will directly throw them into the backyard and let these people become eunuchs. Over time, they will treat you..."


    Scared and hated.


    Lin Miao touched his nose. Chu Xiyue''s memory really didn''t have this memory.


    Afraid of Lin Miao''s sadness, Xiao Xizi hurriedly said, "these slaves are damned. The emperor is the king and overlord of this country. Everything here belongs to the emperor. The Emperor just blames them and doesn''t want their lives. They don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, they cooperate with outsiders to seize your land and give you a Zhang Hong instead."


    Ten feet red


    Lin Miao: "


    The guards were a little impatient when they saw that Lin Miao didn''t leave yet.


    "Emperor, if you don''t leave and disturb your majesty, you will still suffer at that time. I advise you to be obedient and leave quickly!"


    Lin Miao is not angry with these people, but it doesn''t mean she won''t be angry.


    After all, she is still the emperor. Even if she is an empty shell, it is the emperor, and these people can''t trample on her dignity.


    "Why should I go? Didn''t Xi Junli say that I can walk freely in the imperial palace? Since I walk freely, why can''t I enter the imperial study?" said Lin Miao suddenly, "Still in your eyes, I have lost my master, but even if you don''t recognize me, I remind you today that it''s easy to kill you even if I''m abandoned in this palace."

 Chapter 189

    In the imperial study.


    Xi Junli was reviewing the memorial. When he heard the noise outside, his cold face was cold again. "What''s going on outside?" he asked the eunuch waiting on one side.


    Before the eunuch answered, concubine Jin, who had been guarding the side, immediately said, "it''s Chu from my brother..."


    She just wanted to say the name of Chu Xiyue. As a result, Xi Jun swept away her cold eyes and quickly changed her mouth: "it''s the emperor. When I came just now, I saw her outside the Royal study. Maybe I wanted to see you!"


    Want to see him?


    Xi Jun blinked from his cold eyes. This was the first time Chu Xiyue came to him since he took her land.


    "Let her in."


    He wanted to see what the woman wanted from him?


    Do you want to die again in another place, or do you want to pull him to die?


    As soon as Xi Junli wanted to see Chu Xiyue, concubine Jin''s face remained unchanged for a moment, "leave brother, why do you still want to see that woman? You forget how he treated you..."


    "Jin''er, you should go back."


    Glancing at imperial concubine Jin, Xi Junli directly asked someone to send imperial concubine Jin out.


    Imperial concubine Jin walked out of the imperial study and happened to meet Lin Miao.


    Seeing Lin Miao and Princess Jin''s beautiful eyes, I can''t hide the strong hatred, "Chu Xiyue, don''t think that if you are willing to see you from your brother, you can turn over. I tell you, dream, I already have a child from my brother. He must be the crown prince of Qinglan country in the future. At that time, I will certainly let you die miserably."


    Listening to the clamor of the other party''s low voice, Lin Miao glanced at concubine Jin.


    Originally thought it was a bitter little white flower. After a long time, it was a vicious white lotus.


    "OK, I''ll wait and see who kills who first."


    With that, Lin Miao saw imperial concubine Jin step back and fall to one side.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Lin Miao stretched out his hand and helped her.


    I want to pretend to be bullied by her, right? Well, I''ll help her.


    "Touch", looking at Princess Jin''s embarrassed fall to the ground, Lin Miao hurt for her.


    However, I didn''t feel sorry for her, but the woman found it first. She just helped her.


    "Emperor, what did jin''er do wrong? You want to push jin''er like this?" imperial concubine Jin fell to the ground and cried.


    Chu Xiyue was so cruel that she broke her bones.


    Lin Miao looked innocent. "You didn''t do anything wrong. I just saw that you wanted to fall. I''m afraid your fall was too slow and not cool enough, so I helped you. I always don''t want to repay for my good deeds, so Princess Jin, you don''t have to thank me too much. Kneel down!"


    With that, Lin Miao clapped his hands and was about to leave when he saw an old eunuch coming out of the imperial study, "emperor, your majesty let you in, please..."


    The old eunuch was given to him by Chu Xiyue when Xi Jun left and just entered the palace. His name was Xu Hong. He was very smooth and an old man.


    "I see."


    Over the still crying concubine Jin, Lin Miao calmly entered the imperial study.


    As early as Lin Miao was about to come in, Xi Junli held his back. Now in the imperial study, in addition to his voice of writing, it was the sound of Lin Miao''s footsteps.


    Even the old eunuch Xu Hong stayed outside the door and didn''t go in.


    Xu Hong guarded the door of the imperial study and watched Princess Jin fall to the ground. He was unwilling to get up and frowned. He came forward and said, "Princess Jin, you''d better let the old slave help you up. You know your Majesty''s temper. What he doesn''t like most is the way women cry."

 Chapter 190

    Lin Miao stood in front of the Dragon table in the imperial study and stared at the man sitting on the Dragon chair, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Cold... It''s so cold.


    With such a face, how can it be warm?


    Lin Miao: "system, shall I send him a warm baby?"


    System: "shall I send you a dejected palm? Once this palm is out, you will be scared and will never be reborn."


    Lin Miao: "... I Cao, do you want to be so cruel? I just think he''s too cold, so I want you to adjust the atmosphere with me."


    System: "are you satisfied with the atmosphere now?"


    Lin Miao: "satisfied,"


    System: "when you are satisfied, work quickly. Lord God is still waiting for you."


    Lin Miao: "I see." damn smelly system, when I finish the task, I will definitely let junlintian kill you.


    After reviewing the memorial in his hand, Xi Jun was surprised to see the people who came in standing quietly not far away, neither making noise nor pointing to his nose.


    This is not like Chu Xiyue''s character. Didn''t he throw it on the ground yesterday and break his brain?


    He looked up, just opposite Chu Xiyue''s line of sight. The other party seemed to be startled. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly look up.


    Turning the trigger on his hand, Xi Jun left his indifferent mouth: "what''s the matter when the emperor comes to the imperial study?"


    He still called her the emperor, but his attitude was very cold, which made Lin Miao feel goose bumps all over.


    Lin Miao: "system, I may need a warm baby."


    System: "..." host, please work hard.


    "Cough..." he coughed a few times when he was frozen. Lin Miao said, "I have nothing to do. I''ll come and see you. By the way, I''ll stay in bed tonight..."


    I''m careless... What did I just say?


    When Lin Miao finished, he realized later that he seemed to have said something terrible.


    Lin Miao: "the system doesn''t mean that Chu Xiyue won''t jump out and let me be responsible for it?"


    That must not have been what she said just now!


    System: "yes"


    Lin Miao: "how do you explain that sentence just now?"


    System: "that''s what you said. Just now you were too nervous, resulting in some brain failure for a time, so subconsciously integrated Chu Xiyue''s idea. It''s normal. The host doesn''t have to worry."


    Don''t worry about a piece of wool. Don''t you see that Xi Jun can hang ice edges from his face at the moment?


    Looking at Xi Junli, who has a cold face, gets up from the Dragon chair and walks towards him, Lin Miao feels that his legs and stomach are shaking.


    "Well... Listen to me. What I just meant was that you were too busy with government affairs and should rest early. You should have someone to sleep, right? If you''re okay, I''ll go back first. You''re busy..."


    I''m Cao. My mother said to go. What are you doing holding my hand?


    Looking at the man close at hand, handsome is really handsome, but it''s so cold that it can freeze to death.


    "Didn''t the Emperor just say that he wanted me to stay in bed? Why are you in a hurry to go now?"


    Xi Junli was wearing a black robe and his cold temperament made him look like a murderous God.


    Chu Xiyue is dying to see such a man.


    Lin Miao spit on Chu Xiyue in his heart. Under the strong aura of Xi Junli, his voice said weakly: "I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. I don''t have to I stay in bed. I''d better go!"


    Because she was afraid, she even forgot my name.

 Chapter 191

    Xi Junli didn''t let Lin Miao go. On the contrary, after she finished, her already cold handsome face was cold again.


    "The emperor doesn''t want me to stay in bed. The Emperor himself said, who do you want to stay in bed? Xiuyiyan?"


    Lin Miao blinked. Who was xiuyiyan? Why did she hear a strong sour smell in Xi Junli''s words? Was she too afraid, so she had this illusion.


    "Don''t speak, does the emperor acquiesce?" Xi Junli looked at the woman in front of him. He saw her wearing women''s clothes for the first time. She was as red as fire, which was very like her temperament.


    "What is the default?" Lin Miao didn''t dare to acquiesce, whether it was his own illusion or not. Since he wanted to sleep with Xi Jun, he had to be white and enthusiastic. "You misunderstood me. I really wanted to see you because I saw your hard work. I originally planned to make Soup for you, but they wouldn''t let me." Lin Miao also showed a look of regret.


    An emperor made soup for a man who had won his dragon chair. Lin Miao felt that she might be the greatest emperor in history.


    "Make soup for me?"


    Xi Junli looked at Lin Miao coldly and wanted to confirm whether her words were true or false.


    "What are you looking at? I really want to make soup for you. After sitting in this dragon chair, I naturally know how tired it is to review memorials and deal with national affairs every day, but they just don''t let me do it. They''re afraid I''ll poison you."


    "Will the emperor poison me?" Xi Junli asked.


    "Of course not. Since I want to hurt you, how can I hurt you? Do you think so? After saying that I brought you close to the palace because I like you, do you know how good I am to you?"


    "Know"


    Thinking of just entering the palace, Xi Jun tightened his hand from holding Lin Miao''s arm, "but the emperor''s love is too cheap and the time is too short."


    "How could it?" Lin Miao quickly retorted, "I wanted to dismiss the harem for you. I didn''t go anywhere for you and ran to you every day..."


    "Really, how does the emperor explain it?"


    Referring to Xiu Yiyan, Xi Junli''s tone was cold again. His eyes were like ice skates, sweeping Lin Miao''s face. Lin Miao took a breath in pain.


    Practice also speaks, practice also speaks


    Lin Miao thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of such a person.


    However, listening to Xi Junli''s tone, it seems that Chu Xiyue was very good to Xi Junli at the beginning, but later, with xiuyiyan, he threw Xi Junli away directly.


    Therefore, Xi Jun took away the rivers and mountains of Chu Xiyue. Was it not because of love that he hated?


    Because she was abandoned by the playful woman Chu Xiyue, she was so angry that she took her land directly, trapped her in the palace and didn''t kill her?


    Lin Miao was relieved to think of this.


    As long as the other party has feelings for Chu Xiyue, I''m afraid the other party is a cold faced ghost animal without feelings.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Miao looked at Xi Jun and said: "Let''s not mention xiuyiyan. I''m really here to care about you today. I want to eat this memorial. No, I didn''t say I wanted to make soup for you. You come with me. They won''t let me into the imperial dining room. Why don''t you go with me? They must listen to you. I tell you, I read the recipe for you last night in order to make soup for you , you see, these eyes are dark and can''t even be covered with powder. "


    She said, suddenly close to Xi Jun, pointing to her eyes and letting him see.


    Xi Jun glanced at her coldly and saw that her eyes were really black. The hand holding her arm was a little loose.


    It''s only a few points, but Lin Miao still feels very painful. Don''t think about it. Her arm must be swollen now.

 Chapter 192

    "Since you want to make soup for me, let''s go!"


    Xi Junli let Lin Miao go and took the lead out of the imperial study.


    Looking at the man who had stepped out of the imperial study with one foot, Lin Miao took a corner of his mouth and followed up.


    Xi Junli walked in front of Lin Miao, dressed in black royal clothes, emitting a cold and hesitant light in the sun, making his whole person look very inaccessible.


    The imperial dining room is very far from the imperial study. Xi Junli didn''t take Lin Miao to the imperial dining room, but went to his Ziji hall.


    Ziji palace was a magnificent palace built for Chu Xiyue when he robbed Xi Jun to enter the palace. It is said that the Ziji palace was opposed by the officials because of its construction, but Chu Xiyue completely ignored it and wanted to make the man he liked happy and comfortable.


    There is a small kitchen in the purple pole hall. There are all kinds of ingredients in it. Chu Xiyue sent someone to build it because she was afraid that Xi Junli didn''t like to eat the things in the imperial dining room. Although it is said to be a small kitchen, in fact, the decoration configuration inside is comparable to her imperial dining room.


    It can be imagined that Chu Xiyue really spent a lot of thought on Xi Junli.


    You know, there are 3000 men in the harem of Chu Xiyue, but none of them has ever received such an honor as Xi Junli. Of course, it''s an accident to fix it.


    Lin Miao followed Xi Jun and walked into Ziji hall.


    Xi Jun stopped at the pavilion not far from the kitchenette and turned around. He saw that Lin Miao didn''t follow up, but went to the kitchenette. His cold lips rose slightly, "go and get me a book."


    He likes reading when he''s free. The woman also said that a cold man like him can light cigarettes only when he reads.


    "Yes"


    In the kitchenette


    Lin Miao held back the palace people inside and began to play drums by himself.


    Since she was sensible, she has learned to cook. It''s not difficult for her to make a simple soup.


    Seeing that it was time to have lunch, Lin Miao thought that she might as well stew the soup first and cook some delicious dishes for Xi Junli. Wouldn''t this better show her sincerity?


    After taking a look at the ingredients in the kitchen, a turtle is good and active in clear water.


    Lin Miao plans to use it to make a lily turtle soup, which can make up for fatigue


    After handling the turtle and stewing it slowly on the stove, Lin Miao began to prepare other things.


    Her head has no memory of Chu Xiyue and Xi Junli, and she doesn''t understand Xi Junli''s taste.


    I don''t know whether he likes spicy food or not. Anyway, whether Xi Junli likes it or not, she likes it very much.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Lin Miao cooked six home-made dishes, three light and three spicy.


    It''s fair to have three people!


    Just finished. The soup over there is almost the same.


    Lin Miao shouted to Xiao Xizi, who was guarding outside, and asked him to send the palace people to serve the dishes.


    Although I really want to show my sincerity and personally bring it to Xi Junli''s cold-faced man, she is now the emperor. It is very rare to cook soup. It is estimated that she will reveal her stuffing when she carries out the dishes.


    Xi Junli ordered, and lunch was served in the pavilion.


    Lin Miao cleared his hands and walked calmly.


    "I think the dishes in the small kitchen today are good. Just last night, when I read the recipes, I also saw a few dishes and made a few. Have a try."


    Although he can cook, Lin Miao''s craft is very general, which is not ugly and can be imported.

 Chapter 193

    Xi Junli glanced at the food on the table and then looked at Lin Miao sitting opposite him.


    Although the appearance of this meal is not very good, it doesn''t look like it can be cooked for the first time.


    Thinking of some possibility, Xi Junli looked at Lin Miao''s eyes suddenly cold, "are you cooking for the first time?"


    Touching Xi Junli''s freezing eyes, Lin Miao endured the impulse to turn around and run away, stubbed his neck and said, "of course, I''m the king of a country. How could I go to a place like the imperial dining room in the past and let them do what they want to eat? That''s you. It''s worth cooking by myself."


    Then she picked up a chopstick dish and sent it to Xi Jun Li''s mouth. "Try my craft. If you like it, I''ll cook it for you every day in the future."


    Xi Junli looked at the vegetables sent to his mouth. The chill on his face didn''t subside and didn''t open his mouth. He asked Lin Miao to keep this posture and didn''t speak.


    Lin Miao''s hands were about to break, and Xi Junli didn''t want to eat.


    Suddenly remembered that when Chu Xiyue ate in her memory, Xiao Xizi could only eat after she had tried to be poisonous.


    "You''re afraid of poison. I''ll eat this first."


    With that, Lin Miao held up his chopsticks and was about to take them back and put the dishes into his mouth.


    As soon as she moved her hand, she was suddenly caught by Xi Junli, and then looked at Xi Junli holding her hand and eating the food into her mouth.


    Xi Junli''s eating movements are very elegant.


    Lin Miao looked at it, and four words jumped out of his mind, pleasing to the eyes.


    After eating Lin Miao''s food, Xi Junli gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth, "the taste is good. Continue in the evening!"


    With that, Xi Junli looked at Lin Miao, and there was no other action.


    Lin Miao: "


    What night? It seems that you are full after eating the food with chopsticks just now.


    The way he looked at her, he obviously wanted her to feed him, didn''t he?


    Sullen


    Lin Miao despised Xi Jun in his heart. Under his indifferent eyes, the appointed continued to feed him.


    Finally, Xi Jun ate half of the six dishes.


    As for soup


    Seeing the turtle inside, Xi Jun frowned at his good-looking eyebrows.


    "What soup did you make?"


    "Lily turtle soup!" Lin Miao answered naturally. He didn''t see the suddenly stiff face of the man opposite.


    Xi Junli looked at the soup bowl handed over by Lin Miao and frowned, "what effect does this soup have?"


    Turtle?


    That''s not a aphrodisiac thing?


    "This is to make up for your fatigue. You are so busy every day, you will be tired. It''s just right to drink this."


    Just right?


    Xi Junli always felt that after drinking the soup, he would be more tired.


    "Drink quickly. My hands are sore."


    Lin Miao saw Xi Jun''s entanglement, and a touch of cunning crossed his eyes.


    It''s just sleeping with the cold face.


    After that, she gave him strong Yang every day, so she didn''t believe that Xi Jun could stand it.


    System: "you forgot, Xi Junli still has a concubine Jin."


    Lin Miao: "get out..."


    System: "..." he told the truth. Although Xi Junli is still an old virgin, it doesn''t mean he won''t find a woman.


    In the palace, the most important thing is beauty.


    Xi Junli seems to be looking at the soup in Lin Miao''s hand, but Yu Guang has been paying attention to the expression on her face. Naturally, he has not missed the cunning in the bottom of her eyes.


    This woman is always so restless.


    "Are you sure you want me to drink?" Xi Junli asked.

 Chapter 194

    "Of course"


    Lin Miao said seriously, "not only today, if you like it, I''ll give you stew every day in the future. Do you agree?"


    "Good" just hope you don''t regret it at that time.


    Xi Jun frowned, bowed his head, took the bowl of soup handed over by Lin Miao, and drank it all in one gulp.


    The two finished their lunch.


    At noon, Xi Junli will have the habit of taking a lunch break.


    For the past month, imperial concubine Jin has been waiting on her side.


    This time is no exception.


    When Princess Jin heard that the lunch for Xi Junli at noon was made by Lin Miao, she hated to death. She came to Ziji hall early and waited at the door of Xi Junli''s sleeping hall, waiting for him to come back.


    I heard that the woman drank turtle soup for her brother Li at noon?


    Princess Jin gritted her teeth and looked at the sachet in her hand with a resentful face. No, she can''t let that woman seduce her brother. She must become a woman from her brother today.


    However, what imperial concubine Jin didn''t expect was that the woman in Chu Xiyue didn''t leave after lunch with Xi Jun. she also reluctantly relied on her brother and followed her brother to the door of the bedroom.


    "Leave brother, you should have a rest. Let jin''er serve you to bed!"


    Imperial concubine Jin came forward and pushed Lin Miao aside, reaching out to help Xi Junli''s arm.


    But Xi Junli avoided it directly.


    Xi Junli looked at Lin Miao, who was pushed aside and retreated several steps before he barely stood still. He looked at imperial concubine Jin and his eyes were a little cold.


    "There''s no order from me. You don''t have to come to the purple pole hall. Go back!"


    "Why?"


    Imperial concubine Jin didn''t expect Xi Jun to leave and say such cruel words. She was his concubine, the only concubine in such a big palace, but he was so ruthless to her. He would rather like a salacious woman than her.


    "Why not? Xu Hong sent Princess Jin back."


    Xi Junli didn''t want to talk to her, so he asked her directly and went into the bedroom.


    "Concubine Jin, please!" when Xu Hong saw that concubine Jin was going to chase Xi Junli, he stepped forward and directly stopped people outside the door.


    Concubine Jin looked at Xi Junli''s back and hated him. She turned back and glared at Lin Miao who was going to follow Xi Junli into the bedroom. She turned around and staggered Xu Hong and hit Lin Miao directly.


    "It''s all you. If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t do this to my brother. Chu Xiyue''s throne is gone. Why don''t you come to fight with me to leave my brother? Why don''t you die."


    Lin Miao looks at concubine Jin and bumps into herself like crazy. The whole person is ignorant. Is this none of her business?


    Princess Jin bumped into Lin Miao. Lin Miao instinctively fell back, but she didn''t fall to the ground and was caught.


    "Xu Hong, throw people out." behind him was Xi Junli''s disgusted voice.


    "Yes"


    Xi Junli was angry, and everyone dared not breathe. Xu Hong knelt on the ground and rolled to ask someone to throw Princess Jin out.


    That''s really throwing.


    "Brother Li, you can''t do this to me. We are childhood sweethearts. You like me. If it weren''t for this woman, we would have been married. Have you forgotten how our family helped you?"


    Concubine Jin was held by the bodyguard and shouted at Xi Jun Li.


    Xi Junli''s cold was a little heavier, "throw it out."


    "Bang"


    Lin Miao felt pain when he heard the sound of his body hitting the ground.


    "Ah..." outside the purple pole hall, came the scream of Princess Jin breaking through the clouds.

 Chapter 195

    "Xi Junli, how can you do this to me? Have you forgotten how our family helped you?"


    "Have you forgotten who gave it to you today?"


    Outside the door, Princess Jin''s hysterical roar continued.


    Xi Junli, as if he hadn''t heard it, loosened Lin Miao, turned and walked towards the bedroom again.


    Looking at the back of Xi Junli''s turn, Lin Miao always felt that the back was full of the chill of isolating people for thousands of miles.


    Doesn''t it say that concubine Jin is Xi Junli''s favorite woman since childhood?


    But looking at Xi Junli''s appearance to imperial concubine Jin today, the rumor is a little wrong!


    "Come in"


    Just when Lin Miao was thinking about the relationship between Xi Junli and concubine Jin, suddenly Xi Junli''s voice that could freeze the dead came from the bedroom.


    Lin Miao shuddered, suddenly regained consciousness and ran in.


    In space


    The system looked at Lin Miao, who was running at full speed, and wanted to stop talking. Just now, the woman threw something on the host. Should he remind the host?


    If you don''t remind, the host may complete the task. It will be much faster to get the half fragment belonging to Xi Jun early.


    But don''t remind me. When Lord God wakes up, what should I do?


    The system is tangled.


    But Lin Miao doesn''t know.


    She is very confused now. Just now she came in. Xi Junli was lying on the soft couch reading. She sat aside and was safe.


    But I don''t know what happened. Xi Junli suddenly changed his face and threw her directly onto the big bed in the room.


    Then


    Xi Jun jumped up and pinched her neck, with a killing intention in his eyes.


    "Am I still too soft hearted to you? I know you suddenly change your attitude towards me today, so I shouldn''t have confidence in you, Chu Xiyue."


    Finally, with the words Chu Xiyue, Lin Miao obviously felt the hatred of gnashing his teeth.


    "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    She didn''t know what had happened and was suddenly thrown into bed. She was also ignorant, okay.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Xi Junli suddenly released Lin Miao''s hand and quickly nodded on her.


    The body is instantly stiff and unable to move.


    Lin Miao: "......" I Cao, did she meet the legendary acupoint?


    Watching Xi Jun leave with her hand in her arms, Lin Miao''s heart collapsed.


    Lin Miao: "system, Xi Junli is going to turn into a beast. Get me in quickly."


    System: "host, this is not the time!"


    Not the time?


    Lin Miao almost wanted to yell at the system. His hands were going to touch his chest across his clothes. It''s not time yet. When is the time?


    The system is unreliable. Lin Miao can only rely on himself.


    "Xi Junli, what exactly do you want to do? You want to kill me and let me die. Understand?"


    Xi Junli felt as if he hadn''t heard of her. He fumbled on her, took out a light pink sachet and threw it on Lin Miao''s face.


    "The evidence is right here. Do you still want to deny it?" he suddenly bent over and leaned close to Lin Miao.


    "You just want to sleep with me. I didn''t promise before. You took xiuyiyan into the palace again. Now I''ve taken your throne. You just care. You don''t want to give me medicine. Chu Xiyue, my body is so tempting to you?"


    "Can''t the three thousand men in the harem satisfy you?" repressing the hot and dry heat from his body, Xi Jun looked cold and wanted to strangle the woman under him.


    But he found it funny that he still couldn''t bear her up to now.

 Chapter 196

    Lin Miao looked at the sachet thrown on his face and was stunned for a second.


    The pink sachet emits a very light fragrance. If you don''t smell it carefully, you can''t smell it at all.


    But when did this sachet put on her?


    Lin Miao remembers that when she came out in the morning, she didn''t bring a sachet at all.


    "Xi Junli, this sachet is not mine," retorted Lin Miao, suddenly remembering that Princess Jin bumped into her when she just entered the hall. "Xi Junli, listen to me. This sachet is really not mine, it..."


    Before Lin Miao finished, he was interrupted by Xi Junli''s slender finger on her lip.


    Xi Junli looked at the woman who was eager to explain, and suddenly didn''t want to bear it.


    "What if it''s not yours? Now it''s found on you. First, I''m fed with aphrodisiac soup, and now I''m carrying a sachet that can stimulate people''s desire. Chu Xiyue, since you want to sleep with me so much, if I refuse you today, wouldn''t I live up to your kindness."


    Lin Miao blinked, "so, do you agree that I sleep with you?"


    If Xi Junli agrees, she will certainly not hypocritically say no. after all, Junlin is still waiting for Xi Junli''s main god fragment.


    It''s not too late to explain the sachet after sleeping.


    Lin Miao looked at Xi Junli, who was pressed on her and whose face was almost close to her, closed her eyes and waited for Xi Junli to kiss her.


    Just the imaginary kiss didn''t fall down, and the system didn''t pull itself into the space. Lin Miao opened his eyes in doubt and watched Xi Jun leave when he suddenly got up.


    "Don''t you agree that I sleep with you? Why... Is this a reversal?"


    If you don''t go back, get up and do something.


    Xi Junli didn''t speak. He gave her a cold look and stretched out his hand to order on her.


    Lin Miao''s rigid body suddenly moved.


    "I''ve never regretted my decision, and it''s the same today," Xi Junli looked at Lin Miao, and his slender fingers slipped gently on her face. "Don''t you want to sleep with me? Since you want to sleep with me, take out your skills to please me. There are 3000 men in your harem, can''t you even do this?"


    Lin Miao: "..." Chu Xiyue is the one with 3000 men, not her, okay.


    She really doesn''t have the ability to please men.


    After living for so many years, her man is only king Lintian.


    The corner of his mouth smoked. Looking at the man who was obviously not joking, Lin Miao decided to fight.


    Such opportunities are not available every day.


    Looking at Xi Junli''s appearance, it is obvious that he is trying to resist his desire, and he can''t stand it for long.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it."


    Lin Miao raised her eyebrows. "I''m going to prepare some things. Wait for me a moment."


    Whether Xi Jun leaves or not, Lin Miao gets up from bed and runs directly behind the screen.


    Lin Miao: "system, give me a pair of scissors."


    System: "host, are you going to do it yourself?"


    Lin Miao: "otherwise, do you expect Chu Xiyue to do something to please men?"


    System: "but..." what should the LORD God do? If the adults of the gods know this, they will be killed directly.


    Lin Miao: "no, but I''m in charge of the first half, arousing Xi Jun''s desire to leave, and then when I really go up, let Chu Xi moon go up."


    System: "all right." I hope Lord God won''t know about it.


    The scissors given by the system appeared in the palm. Lin Miao cut several gaps in his clothes, and then tore them off.

 Chapter 197

    When Lin Miao comes out from behind the screen.


    Originally, her fiery red palace makeup has changed beyond recognition. Instead, she is wearing a hot miniskirt and a blouse with her navel exposed.


    Fortunately, today''s clothes are slim from above the thighs. After she cut them, the system changed them for her, and they became hot now.


    The shoes on her feet were removed, revealing a pair of exquisite jade feet. Two jade bells hung on her ankles, making a clear sound with her light dancing steps.


    Fire like spirit


    Goblin


    Xi Junli looked at the woman coming out from behind the screen and couldn''t think of any words to describe her for a moment.


    The eyebrows and eyes smiled lightly, and the red lips like fire stirred up soul grabbing smiles. Lin Miao gently jumped to Xi Junli''s side, raised his legs, gently swept over his chest, then turned around, leaned into Xi Junli''s arms, swept his cold face with jade hands, gently provoked his chin, and the red lips opened, "Your Majesty, am I beautiful?"


    Is it beautiful?


    Xi Junli nodded, "beauty," like a phoenix flying out of the fire, Nirvana and dazzling.


    "Do you like it?" Lin Miao asked again, his voice like a string, with a stirring palpitation.


    "Yes, I like you dancing alone for me.


    Holding the slender waist in his arms and looking at the woman sitting on his body, Xi Junli suddenly had an impulse to hide people.


    The bath fire in Lin Miao''s body is like the hot clothes on Lin Miao''s body at the moment. The tortured Xi Jun has to get out of control several times.


    The woman on him is more powerful than love medicine.


    Lin Miao suddenly smiled at Xi Jun and left his arms like a butterfly. He stood in front of him, with a charming smile, stretched out his hand to gently touch the center of his eyebrows, and then slowly rowed down. His eyes, nose bridge, thin lips with coolness, and a knife cut Chin


    All the way down


    Stroked his rolling Adam''s apple and strong chest, finally stopped at the position of the jade belt around his waist, and gently hooked it


    "Patter"


    The jade belt fell to the ground and made a clear sound.


    Lin Miao hooked his lips, looked at Xi Junli, stretched out his hand to remove his black robe, revealing Xi Junli''s strong chest.


    Men''s bronze skin, with a kind of rebellious wildness


    Suddenly, Lin Miao''s hand was caught. Xi Junli gently took the man to his arms. With a dull voice of desire, it sounded in Lin Miao''s ear, "you won."


    Then Xi Junli held Lin Miao''s hand and gently pressed it on his chest, "do you feel it? He''s always jumping for you."


    His chest was so hot that Lin Miao felt his hands hurt.


    But Xi Junli didn''t think it was enough. He held Lin Miao''s hand and went all the way down from his chest. He saw that he was going below his waist


    Lin Miao''s brain suddenly became confused. When he reacted, he had entered the space.


    "Hoo"


    Finally relieved, Lin Miao breathed out and found that he was nervous and sweating just now.


    Looking back at the big screen, I couldn''t help turning my eyes.


    On the screen, except Xi Junli and Chu Xiyue''s face, other parts were mosaic.


    Lin Miao: "system, Junlin day is not here. You don''t have to be so serious!"


    System: "I am a pure system."


    Lin Miao: "... The devil believes you."


    Out of space


    Xi Junli grabbed Chu Xiyue''s hand, slid across his waist, let her feel his enthusiasm, then picked up the person and gently put it on the soft big bed

 Chapter 198

    The bright yellow gauze curtain falls gently, reflecting two entangled figures on the bed.


    "Ah..."


    The man suddenly entered and let Chu Xiyue overflow with pain and moan.


    Xi Jun was stunned, and then a touch of ecstasy filled his heart. After the woman under him could adapt, she moved quickly.


    The ambiguous gasp, accompanied by the man''s strong and powerful demand, sent waves of ambiguous ripples in the huge purple pole Hall


    It was not until the lamp was turned on that the debauchery of the room gradually stopped.


    "Water preparation"


    Xi Junli picked up Chu Xiyue, who was so tired that he fainted, saw the bright red on the bed, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and went to the bathroom.


    In space


    Lin Miao has received the half fragment belonging to Xi Junli.


    And at the same time, it can be determined that Xi Junli actually liked Chu Xiyue. It was only because Chu Xiyue had another man later that she hated her because of love and took her throne.


    Then what she needs to do next is to eliminate Xi Junli''s hatred for Chu Xiyue, and then let Xi Junli admit his feelings for Chu Xiyue. Maybe at that time, Xi Junli can take the initiative to return the throne to Chu Xiyue


    He handed the fragments in his hand to the system. Lin Miao left the space when Xi Jun left the court the next morning.


    Before leaving, Lin Miao asked the system, "you must inform me the first time when Junlin comes out, you know?"


    System: "don''t worry, I''ll tell you." even if I don''t tell you, Lord God will go out to see you.


    Out of space.


    Lin Miao returned to Chu Xiyue''s body and opened his eyes.


    The sequelae of Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Just when she got out of bed, she held back the maid in waiting. As a result, she overestimated Chu Xiyue''s body and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly and sat directly on the bed.


    "Emperor, Emperor..."


    Before Lin Miao got up from bed again, Xiao Xizi''s panic voice sounded outside the door.


    After taking a look at his clothes, Lin Miao said to the door, "what''s the matter, come in and say!"


    Xiao Xizi almost ran in, "emperor, it''s bad. Go to save Yanxi palace and save the noble man!"


    Yan Guiren?


    Lin Miao frowned. "Be clear. What''s going on?"


    Yan Guiren, what you won''t say is that xiuyiyan?


    Xiaoxizi hurriedly explained: "tell the emperor, it''s like this, Princess Jin early in the morning..."


    It turned out that Princess Jin heard early in the morning that she had spent the night away from Xi Jun. she angrily smashed her palace and ran to Yanxi palace to find xiuyiyan''s trouble.


    The reason is that he disliked Xiu Yiyan as a useless waste. He couldn''t even keep Chu Xiyue and asked her to seduce Xi Jun away.


    Imperial concubine Jin is the only concubine of Xi Junli in the palace, and she doesn''t pay attention to anyone, not to mention Chu Xiyue, a waste man who has been robbed of the throne.


    Therefore, she went to Yanxi palace and brought a group of bodyguards. Xi Junli ordered to withdraw all the guards in Yanxi palace since Chu Xiyue was usurped of the throne. Now Xiuyi said that there was a eunuch around him. Naturally, he would suffer.


    When xiaoxizi came, it sounded as if imperial concubine Jin was about to move the whip to Xiuyi.


    Lin Miao rubbed her eyebrows. Is concubine Jin really angry?


    No matter what Chu Xiyue thinks about xiuyiyan, since xiuyiyan is innocent and involved in this, Lin Miao thinks she can''t ignore it and watch Princess Jin let someone kill xiuyiyan.


    "Let''s go. I''ll have a look."

 Chapter 199

    Yanxi Palace


    When Lin Miao arrived with people, a weak scholar was being grabbed by two burly bodyguards. Princess Jin was holding a whip and severely whipping the scholar on the back.


    "Stop it"


    Lin Miao quickly stepped forward, grabbed the whip in imperial concubine Jin''s hand and kicked the man aside.


    "Let go"


    With a "pa", Lin Miao whipped the guard who was holding xiuyiyan. The guard felt pain and loosened xiuyiyan.


    "Do you also want me to smoke you?" Lin Miao coldly drank at another bodyguard who was still holding xiuyiyan.


    "Subordinates dare not"


    The bodyguard was frightened by Lin Miao''s strong momentum. He quickly loosened xiuyiyan and knelt on the ground.


    Xiuyiyan, who was drawn and dying, fell directly to the ground without being held.


    Lin Miao is still quick to help people.


    Xiu Yiyan smiled on Lin Miao''s pale face, "I know you''ll definitely come back."


    With that, the man fell directly on Lin Miao.


    "What are you doing? Hurry to send it to the imperial doctor." Lin Miao helped Xiu Yiyan and saw that everyone was stunned and wanted to kill.


    "Yes"


    Xiao Xizi reacted quickly and hurriedly asked someone to ask the imperial doctor to come and treat Xiu Yiyan.


    Although xiuyiyan looked thin, he was not light. Lin Miao had some trouble holding him into the room alone and wanted to ask for help, but xiuyiyan held her arm tightly and couldn''t open it at all.


    However, Lin Miao can only let people go to the bedroom with her and help xiuyiyan.


    "Don''t go. You can''t go until the punishment is finished in the palace."


    Princess Jin got up from the ground and stopped Lin Miao directly. "Chu Xiyue, you didn''t hear what the Palace said, did you?"


    It''s said that she left her brother''s palace early in the morning. It''s estimated that she won''t be back until afternoon. Now she''s away from her brother, but no one can help Chu Xiyue, a bitch.


    "Concubine Jin, I''ll just say it once. Get away from me. If there''s something wrong with Xiuyan today, I''ll kill you."


    After Lin Miao said that, seeing that imperial concubine Jin still didn''t get out of the way, he directly raised his foot, kicked the people aside, held Xiu Yiyan, crossed her and entered the bedroom hall.


    Thinking of xiuyiyan''s pale smile just now, I know you must come back, Lin Miao''s heart was filled with pain, and he wanted to kill Princess Jin directly.


    She could not tell whether it was Chu Xiyue''s mood or her own.


    The imperial doctor will come soon.


    But imperial concubine Jin''s people blocked her outside the Yanxi palace and were not allowed to come in.


    Xiuyi said that the injury on his back was very serious. He was almost beaten. There was no good place. The most serious thing was that the man also had a high fever.


    I don''t know if the imperial doctor can help with such an injury.


    Lin Miao: "system, is there any medicine that can cure xiuyiyan?"


    System: "here you are"


    Looking at the red pill in the palm of his hand, Lin Miao finally breathed a sigh of relief. If only the system had a way.


    Give xiuyiyan the pill. The father-in-law who served xiuyiyan ran in and knelt in front of Lin Miao.


    "Emperor, the imperial doctor came, but imperial concubine Jin''s people stopped the imperial doctor from coming in. Imperial concubine Jin also threatened to burn the Yanxi palace and kill the master and you. The emperor begged you to think of a way!"


    With that, the little eunuch knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Lin Miao. His forehead was about to be broken.


    Princess Jin again.


    Lin Miao looked at Xiuyan, whose breath had stabilized. "Get up and look at your master. I want to see how she wants to burn me."

 Chapter 200

    Lin Miao went out of the bedroom, picked up the whip she had thrown away and walked towards the gate of Yanxi palace.


    Later, Xiao Xizi followed Lin Miao with a worried face, "emperor, you''d better go back to the purple pole hall first. Concubine Jin is fierce, and she doesn''t dare to burn to the purple pole hall. What if you go out so rashly and hurt you?"


    Lin Miao looked back at the trembling little Xizi. "Do you mean to let me hide from death regardless of Xiu Yiyan?"


    Even if I knew that xiaoxizi was afraid of her injury, it was good intention.


    But let Lin Miao just leave Xiuyan, but she couldn''t.


    "But if the emperor doesn''t leave now, imperial concubine Jin has great power in the palace. You must suffer a loss if you deal with her." xiaoxizi was still worried that Lin Miao would suffer a loss.


    "I''m not afraid. If I dare to set fire to her, I dare to die with her."


    Lin Miao smiled coldly, and the man had come to the gate of Yanxi palace.


    The gate of Yanxi palace was open, and a layer of fire oil was splashed outside. The guard held a torch in his hand. Imperial concubine Jin sat not far away and looked at Lin Miao proudly.


    "Chu Xiyue, you said if I burned you or burned your face, would I be reluctant to kill you from my brother?"


    Lin Miao stood at the door with a straight back. He was not afraid of the threat of imperial concubine Jin. "I don''t know if Xi Jun will kill me, but I know he will kill you."


    "Pa"


    With that, Lin Miao raised his whip, rowed in the air, made a false sound, pointed to a group of guards and said, "although I am not sitting on the Dragon chair now, don''t forget that I am still the emperor. If you dare to be presumptuous today, I can clearly tell you that today next year will be the death day of your nine families."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. What''s arrogant about a bereaved dog who has been robbed of the throne," Princess Jin looked at the bodyguards who were said by Lin Miao, and her face looked ugly for a moment, "I am your Majesty''s concubine. In this palace, in addition to your majesty, the real master, Chu Xiyue, is just an abandoned bitch. The reason why your majesty doesn''t kill her is to pity her. Is such a bitch worth your fear?"


    "Is that true?"


    Lin Miao sneered, "Princess Jin, since your majesty just pity me and don''t kill me, how can you be afraid of what I do now? Start a fire quickly, otherwise when your majesty comes back, you may be thrown directly into the fire and baked. Don''t forget, your majesty threw you out of the purple pole hall for me at this time yesterday."


    "Chu Xiyue, you want to die."


    Being thrown out of the purple pole hall yesterday was the biggest disgrace to concubine Jin. Now Lin Miao said it on the spot, which was almost unbearable.


    "What are you doing? Don''t light the fire"


    She wants to burn this bitch, burning her beyond recognition. See how she uses that face to seduce her brother.


    Lin Miao stepped forward and stood in front of the guard. "I think who of you dares to tell you that I am pregnant with your Majesty''s flesh and blood. You''d better think about the consequences before you start."


    The bodyguards are not stupid. Now they are just working in the palace. If they offend anyone today, they will not have good results. It just depends on which one they offend.


    Therefore, when Lin Miao said he was pregnant with Xi Junli''s child, the guards were afraid to move for a moment.


    If you offend Princess Kan Jin, you''ll be beaten at most. If you murder your Majesty''s children, it''s a great crime to kill the nine families. They don''t dare.

 Chapter 201

    Seeing that no one dared to do it, Princess Jin stood up angrily, grabbed the torch in the guard''s hand, and threw it at Lin Miao.


    Watching the torch fly towards him, Lin Miao immediately waved the whip in his hand and beat the torch to one side.


    However, Yanxi palace was splashed with fire oil. Even if the torch didn''t fall to Lin Miao, it also ignited fire oil when it fell to one side, and a raging fire broke out in an instant.


    The fire burned almost instantaneously. Everyone was surprised. They reacted and hurried to put out the fire.


    Seeing that the fire was too big, Lin Miao might pounce on it like this. He couldn''t put it out at all. Without saying a word, he ran to xiuyiyan''s bedroom.


    Xiao Xizi saw Lin Miao running towards Yanxi palace and wanted to stop her, but Lin Miao was too fast. He couldn''t stop him at all. He wanted to follow Lin Miao in, but he was stopped by the bodyguard.


    "Father Xi, if you go in now, you can die. You can''t go!"


    "What about the emperor? If something happens to the emperor, we''ll all die." then xiaoxizi shouted to the bodyguards who were fighting the fire, "what else are you doing to fight the fire? Go and save the emperor."


    Lin Miao had systematic help. After running in, he was not burned by the fire.


    There is a back door in Yanxi palace. The fire is very big. Even if it hasn''t burned to xiuyiyan''s bedroom at this time, it will soon spread.


    Lin Miao didn''t care much. He ran to the fish tank in front of the bedroom, picked up the fish tank and rushed into the bedroom.


    Fortunately, the aquarium is not very big. There is a system to help her. She can hold it.


    "Wow"


    A jar of water was poured on xiuyiyan''s quilt. Lin Miao covered her with xiuyiyan and ran out at a high speed.


    When running, she didn''t forget to remind the little eunuch to run with him.


    Fortunately, she was well prepared. When she ran to the corridor, the fire had spread, because she had a quilt, and xiuyiyan was not burned by the fire.


    However, Lin Miao protected him. He was hit by a fallen wood on his shoulder. In an instant, Lin Miao''s face turned white and burst into a cold sweat.


    But now the situation is critical. She can''t allow her to check the injury, protect Xiu Yiyan, work hard and run to the back door.


    There were no houses or trees at the back door, and the fire had not spread. Lin Miao threw away his quilt, put Xiu Yiyan aside, and smashed the lock on the door with a big iron hammer given by the system.


    Sure enough, the system will produce high-quality products. Without smashing twice, the lock on the door was smashed open.


    Just then, the little Eunuch in the back also ran over.


    But I seem to have been hurt.


    Lin Miao ignored him and asked him to follow him quickly. Holding Xiuyi out of the back door of Yanxi palace, he went directly to his Wanyang palace.


    Although the Ziji hall where Xi Jun leaves is the safest, Lin Miao doesn''t dare to go with Xiu Yiyan.


    She risked her life to save Xiu today. I''m afraid Xi Jun will tear her alive when he comes back.


    Lin Miao was almost exhausted when he finally took people to Wanyang palace.


    The shoulder was hit. Now it hurts. She just wants to faint.


    He ordered people to invite the imperial doctor quietly. Lin Miao handed xiuyiyan to the palace people of Wanyang palace and went back to the bedroom.


    Her shoulder hurts too much. She needs to go back and get some medicine for the system and treat herself.


    Back in the bedroom, Lin Miao closed the door and took off his clothes. Only then did he see the place where his shoulder was smashed. At the moment, it was dark and purple.


    No wonder it hurts so much. It''s already calculated.


    Lin Miao: "system, give me some medicine for my shoulder. It''s killing me."

 Chapter 202

    When Lin Miao finished, she didn''t get a systematic reply. There was a flash of silver in front of her, and the figure of King Lintian appeared in front of her.


    "Junlin day, how are you?"


    Seeing the king''s landing, Lin Miao couldn''t hide the joy and excitement in his eyes.


    Because of her excitement, she even forgot her own injury. She jumped up and was going to hold junlintian. Never for a moment, Lin Miao thought she thought so about this man.


    But her jump was too big, involving the injury on her shoulder. Lin Miao took a breath in the instant.


    "Be honest. I''m still restless when I''m hurt."


    Listening to the tone of junlintian is very strict, but looking at Lin Miao, the pain in his eyes can''t be hidden.


    But Lin Miao couldn''t see his face, so he couldn''t see the pain in Junlin''s eyes.


    Seeing Lin Miao''s wronged face, Junlin sighed and took the man into his arms. His slender fingers rubbed her shoulder gently. The original black and purple wound gradually became a normal color.


    Lin Miao felt no pain in his shoulder.


    "It hurts me to hurt myself for other men. You say, how should I punish you?"


    King Lintian held Lin Miao''s small face and said it very seriously.


    Lin Miao was a little counselled about Shang Junlin''s serious tone.


    She felt that king Lintian must have said and done, and really wanted to punish her.


    "Why?" Lin Miao blinked his big watery eyes and looked wronged. "I''m not trying to wake you up quickly so that you can complete the task. How can you bear to punish me? You... Can you reason?"


    "I''m unreasonable?"


    King Lin said dangerously, "is xiuyiyan still on your mission? Why do you want to save him and hurt yourself, huh?"


    Dead woman, if you don''t give him a satisfactory explanation today, he will directly bring people back to space and teach them well


    "No"


    Lin Miao shook his head and was scared to death. The last word, um, of Junlin day was really creepy.


    "Well, I want to say, I just don''t want to see an innocent man die, so I saved him. Do you believe it?"


    When Lin Miao finished, he saw Junlin nodding and his face was happy for a moment.


    Just the next second


    King Lin Tian said coldly, "obviously, I don''t believe it."


    Lin Miao: "


    The smile on his face froze in an instant.


    "I don''t believe what you order?"


    King Lintian: "is there any direct relationship between my nod and my reason to believe you?"


    Lin Miao: "..." it matters a lot. Will you go?


    Just under the influence of someone, she didn''t dare to say.


    "Let''s go!"


    When the king came to heaven, he stretched out his hand and dragged Lin Miao into the space.


    The space is very quiet, and the system doesn''t know where it has gone.


    Lin Miao looked at the man who kept walking in front, and his scalp was numb.


    "Junlin day, you just brought me in. What should Chu Xiyue do?"


    "She''s hurt and needs a rest. She won''t wake up day and night. Just rest assured."


    Lin Miao: "..." she can''t rest assured. That''s why she doesn''t rest assured, okay.


    His hand was held by junlintian, and Lin Miao kept walking forward with his footsteps.


    I don''t know where she went. She always felt that Junlin day took her away from the space.


    There was a sound of water in my ears, but I couldn''t see the scenery clearly.


    The man in front suddenly stopped and looked back at Lin Miao.


    The man''s very clear face was printed into his eyes. "Gudong" Lin Miao seemed to hear his voice swallowing.

 Chapter 203

    "You... Don''t come here..."


    Looking at the man approaching slowly, Lin Miao took a hard step back.


    "Why don''t you let me pass?" king Lin asked. The voice has never been good. The good feeling can make people pregnant.


    Lin Miao wiped his saliva. "I... I''m afraid I can''t control myself later."


    King Lintian: "you don''t need to control yourself."


    Lin Miao: "..." the key is that she wants to control herself!


    Also, Lord God, every time you betray your hue, really?


    Junlin day approached Lin Miao and held him in his arms, "and I like your enthusiasm."


    Being held by Junlin Tian, Lin Miao only felt a flower in front of him. The previous scene no longer existed and was replaced by an endless hot spring.


    Lin Miao remembered that this was the place where junlintian detoxified her after she was bitten by a big erotic dragon.


    brush


    Very frustrated, Lin Miao blushed at the thought of the scene.


    King Lin day held her, bowed his head and kissed her pink lips.


    "Miao Miao"


    The voice of emotion, like the hot spring under the body, can warm people''s heart.


    Lin Miao reached out and hooked Jun Lintian''s neck, which was a response to him.


    Well, she is so worthless. The key is that the appearance of Lord God is really attractive. She can''t control herself!


    The water rippled, and the warm spring water once again built a big bed flowing slowly


    Lin Miao was picked up and put on the water. At the tip of Junlin''s fingers, all the clothes on them turned into coax powder.


    "Junlin day..."


    Lin Miao looked down at the man, a little nervous.


    "I''m here"


    King Lintian kissed her jade like face and whispered in her ear


    Lin Miao feels that the hot spring under her body is water, and the man on her body is even more. He is like a rough sea wave. He takes her up one big wave after another, making her involuntarily start to rise and fall


    And he is also her only life-saving straw. People hold it tightly and dare not let go.


    Day and night passed


    Lin Miao doesn''t even know how he got out of space.


    Anyway, when I woke up, I was in my Wanyang palace.


    Outside the hall, there were imperial doctors, palace men and bodyguards kneeling on the ground.


    He rubbed his sore shoulder. Lin Miao was hugged as soon as he wanted to get up.


    It was Xi Jun who left, with a beard and slag on his face. He didn''t look like Fengshen cold in the past.


    "You finally woke up."


    Xi Junli''s voice was filled with deep panic, "if you don''t wake up, I''ll sleep with you in the whole Qinglan country."


    Lin Miao was a little confused. "What happened?"


    Good. Why destroy the country? It''s scary, okay?


    "You asked me what happened?"


    Xi Junli was suddenly a little angry. His voice was cold. He loosened his hand holding Lin Miao and looked at her seriously.


    "Why do you want to save Xiu Yiyan? He is so important to you that you can not even want your own life for him?"


    Lin Miao: "..." why is this problem again?


    She has worked all day and night for this problem, okay?


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and Lin Miao said, "no, I swear, I like you, but the situation was so crisis at that time, I can''t wait to die?"


    Xi Junli looked at her and obviously didn''t believe what she said.


    "What about me? What would you do if I were in a life and death crisis one day?" he asked. He wanted to know whether xiuyiyan''s position in the woman''s heart was important or his position away from Xi Jun.

 Chapter 204

    Hearing Xi Junli''s question, Lin Miao really wanted to kneel for these male gods.


    "Do you need to ask? Of course it''s to save you," Lin Miao looked at Xi Junli seriously. "If one day, I''ll protect you even if I die."


    Lin Miao felt moved by his oath like commitment.


    But it''s colder because Mao Xijun can''t see a little moved on the demon''s face?


    Lin Miao looked uneasily at the cold faced king of hell in front of him, "why... Are you not satisfied with my answer?"


    Xi Junli looked at her, shook his head, reached out and pinched her face gently, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted a radian.


    The cold in my eyes is like spring Kaihua snow, with a touch of warmth.


    "I''m very satisfied. Whether you coax me or really, I''m very happy. I''ve never been happy."


    He took the man into his arms. Xi Junli continued, "but I should say those words just now, because I am a man and I should protect you."


    Hoo


    Hearing Xi Junli''s words, Lin Miao was relieved, as long as the man wasn''t angry.


    The man who is so cold that he is angry is really terrible. It is all the released cold that can freeze people to death alive.


    "What are you going to do with the man in your palace?" holding Lin Miao, Xi Junli suddenly asked.


    Lin miaomin''s lips and looked at him, "I said don''t be angry!"


    Seeing that Xi Junli didn''t speak, Lin Miao said her idea, "I''m going to let him out of the palace." it''s better to go out than stay in the palace and have no life.


    After that, Lin Miao carefully went to see Xi Junli. Seeing that there was no anger on his face, he relaxed a little and continued: "you believe me, I really have no other ideas about him. The reason why you let him into the palace before is that you have been cold to me.


    As you know, sometimes when I am angry, I will do some bastards. At that time, you don''t want to talk to me. I just want to find a man to annoy you. I happen to meet Xiu Yiyan, so I took him into the palace. You know, I have nothing to do with him for taking him into the palace for so long. "


    Xi Junli nodded, not angry because of her words, but a little happy in his heart.


    He bowed his head, kissed Lin Miao''s ear, happily hooked the corners of his mouth, and Xi Jun left, "I believe you. Since you want to send him out of the palace, let him go tomorrow!"


    If people leave early, he will feel at ease early.


    Otherwise, it is always arranged in the palace. Although I can''t see it, Xi Jun is very uncomfortable.


    Xi Junli also agreed with his idea. Lin Miao felt happy for a moment.


    Xiu also said she didn''t have to die, so she was relieved.


    System: "host, why did you send xiuyiyan away? Have you forgotten Chu Xiyue''s wish to recapture the rivers and mountains and abuse Xi Junli..."


    Lin Miao: "..." just take back the country. It''s a little unkind to abuse.


    After all, there is something wrong with Chu Xiyue!


    The most important thing is that Xi Jun can''t abuse this person.


    Lin Miao: "I''m a kind baby"


    System: "..." pull it down!


    Lin Miao: "can''t you talk to Chu Xiyue and let her change her mind?"


    System: "yes, if you don''t sleep, you mainly talk to Chu Xiyue. As for whether she can change her mind, it depends on the ability of the host."


    Lin Miao took a look at Xi Jun holding her at the moment, "OK, I''ll talk to Chu Xi Yue."

 Chapter 205

    Because she had to hurry to make Chu Xiyue change her mind, Lin Miao took Xi Junli away because she was uncomfortable and wanted to sleep.


    Originally, Xi Junli wanted to stay with her, but it seemed that something had happened. Xi Junli was called away by Xu Hong.


    When Xi Jun left, Lin Miao took all the palace servants and got up from bed in an instant.


    System: "the host is ready."


    In his mind, the sound of the system sounded. Lin Miao broke away from Chu Xiyue''s body and floated in the air with a gesture of soul.


    But Chu Xiyue can see her.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with calling me out?"


    Hearing this, Lin Miao knew that the system didn''t tell her anything.


    "I want to talk to you about Xi Junli."


    At the mention of Xi Junli, Chu Xiyue, whose face was still calm, suddenly became angry, "don''t mention the heartless man to me. I was so kind to him. She colluded with others to seize my land, trapped me in this deep palace, humiliated me, and let everyone call my emperor, ha ha..."


    Said here, Chu Xiyue''s face obviously showed a touch of hatred, "I trusted him and loved him so much at the beginning, but how did he repay me and let everyone humiliate me? It''s not enough. He also accepted other women as concubines and let the bitch laugh at me every day. You say, shouldn''t I hate him?"


    If this is the case, it really should be hated.


    But


    Lin Miao looked at Chu Xiyue, who was still immersed in hatred, and calmly said, "have you really loved Xi Junli?"


    Chu Xiyue was stunned by Lin Miao''s question, and then the hatred on her face became stronger. "Why didn''t I love him? If I didn''t love him, I wouldn''t hate him like this now. I want to kill him. No... I won''t kill him. I will return all the pain he gave me to him with 10 times and 100 times."


    "No, I don''t think you really loved Xi Junli," Lin Miao retorted, "If you loved him, you will know why he robbed you. Xi Junli just didn''t want you to get close to other men, but ignored him. He just wanted you to belong to him. At first, you were good to him. Although he was indifferent, he didn''t exclude you, but your patience was consumed by him. He didn''t leave you or even touch you, just like all the men in your harem, You had no patience, so you abandoned him, found another man and began to spoil other men, but you underestimated Xi Junli''s feelings and possessiveness for you.


    He looks at you every day with other men, so he hates you and wants to take away your country and surround you in this palace. No... it''s better to surround you with him than to surround you in this palace, because only in this way can he keep you and look at you all the time, even if you don''t think of him anymore. "


    "No..." Chu Xiyue didn''t believe Lin Miao''s words, "He''s not what you said. He didn''t dislike me. I brought him to the palace for more than a year and he didn''t touch me. I shared all the good things with him. For him, I built a palace for him regardless of everyone''s opposition and let him take charge of 100000 forbidden troops. I trusted him so much. How could he... How could he treat me like this and take away my land and mountains, like other women Su Shuangfei, what he thinks is beautiful. I don''t care. He knows the pain. I want him and that bitch to die. "

 Chapter 206

    After Chu Xiyue finished, Lin Miao felt a pain in his head and immediately returned to Chu Xiyue''s body.


    Lin Miao: "system..."


    System: "the host unfortunately tells you that you failed."


    Lin Miao: "..." why does Mao feel that the goods are a little schadenfreude?


    Forget it, she has tried. Since Chu Xiyue doesn''t agree, she can''t help it. I just hope she won''t regret it at that time.


    Not long after Lin Miao and Chu Xiyue finished talking, Xiao Xizi came to report that Xiu Yiyan woke up and wanted to see her.


    Thinking that he would use him to abuse Xi Junli, Lin Miao rubbed his eyebrows, put on his shoes and went to the place where Xiu Yiyan lived.


    Xiuyi also said that he lived in the side hall of Wanyang palace, but it was not far away.


    When Lin Miao arrived, he was sitting at his desk and writing hard.


    "How''s your injury? You''re working so hard that you want to give me a champion?" Lin Miao went to the desk and looked down to see what xiuyiyan was writing.


    When xiuyiyan saw her, he was obviously in a panic and wanted to put away the paper on the table, but with a shake of his hand, the ink on the nib instantly dyed most of the paper waste.


    "How can you be so impetuous when you are such an adult?"


    Although Lin Miao said blame words, he didn''t mean to blame at all.


    After talking with Chu Xiyue, Lin Miao has more memories of Chu Xiyue''s contact with the men in the harem on weekdays.


    Therefore, she now speaks in the usual way of Chu Xiyue and Xiu Yiyan.


    It''s not like it''s for your sweetheart, but it''s more like it''s for your relatives, such as your brother


    Brother


    This title startled Lin Miao.


    It seems that Chu Xiyue never gave him a title after he received xiuyiyan and entered the palace. He has always lived in Yanxi palace like that.


    Xiuyi also said that the title of a noble man was granted to Xi Junli after Xi Junli left the throne. At that time, it seemed that Chu Xiyue had a big quarrel with Xi Junli.


    Lin Miao looked at Xiu Yiyan quietly and found that he had nothing like Chu Xiyue.


    Is it that Chu Xiyue was hurt too hard by Xi Junli, so she gave up Xi Junli''s cold-faced and hard to control man and changed to like this weak little fresh meat?


    "What are you writing?"


    Lin Miao pressed down his mind and went to get the paper with rendered ink.


    Xiuyiyan wanted to take it, but it was too late.


    Lin Miao is faster than him and has seen the above content.


    Although most of the paper was rendered by ink, it did not prevent Lin Miao from seeing the content clearly. The content was very simple, but it was a farewell book.


    To be exact, it should be a farewell book.


    Xiuyiyan knew that after Lin Miao wanted him out of the palace, he wanted to die in the palace. He didn''t want to leave here or Chu Xiyue.


    However, he was afraid that Chu Xiyue would be sad when she knew he was dead, so she wrote a farewell letter to Chu Xiyue, which generally means that he hated to death because he had been brought into the palace by Chu Xiyue for so many days. He wanted to kill Chu Xiyue, but he couldn''t complain. He had to die Meiji.


    After reading the farewell book in his hand, Lin Miao smoked at the corners of his mouth.


    Fortunately, she saw this farewell book. If Chu Xiyue really saw it, it is estimated that Xi Junli is not the only one she wants to abuse.


    "I''m not nice to you, so let you hate me so much, and hope you can''t kill me?" Lin Miao looked at the weak man with his head bowed and lips clenched, and knew that he had done evil.


    Xiuyiyan was not old, just like 17 or 18. In Lin Miao''s opinion, he was a big boy.

 Chapter 207

    When xiuyiyan heard Lin Miao''s words, his face was obviously flustered and afraid, but he pretended to be calm. "Didn''t the emperor see it? What''s written on the paper is my idea."


    Lin Miao shook his head. "With your acting skills, do you still want to cheat me?"


    "If you really hate me so much, you won''t say that when you see me when you are beaten by imperial concubine Jin in Yanxi palace. You know I will come," said Lin Miao. He stretched out his hand to pick up Xiu Yiyan''s chin and asked with a ruffian face: "tell me, why do you want to write this farewell letter? Are you reluctant to leave me, so you want to die and die by my side?"


    When Bi said the central thing, xiuyiyan''s pale face was flushed. Then he knelt down in front of Lin Miao with a "bang".


    "Emperor, Yiyan didn''t want to leave you. If it weren''t for the emperor, Yiyan would have killed himself in that place. It was the emperor who saved Yiyan and gave Yiyan a second life. Everyone said that the emperor was ignorant. He knew Guangna''s harem all day. He was cruel and unkind, but in Yiyan''s opinion, the emperor was a good man.


    The emperor brought Yiyan into the palace. He never forced Yiyan to do anything. Not only that, but also he was so kind to Yiyan. He risked his life to save Yiyan from the sea of fire. The emperor also said that he knew you didn''t like me, but I really didn''t want to leave like this... "


    Xiuyiyan was once a common son from a big family. Because he offended the head mother, he was secretly murdered and thrown into a place like the pity shepherd.


    The so-called pity shepherd does the same business as Wanhua building. They are all flesh businesses, but unlike Wanhua building, there are no girls in pity shepherd. They are all men.


    And they are all inferior men who can be trampled on at will.


    After reading the sages'' books since childhood, xiuyiyan was thrown into a place like the pity shepherd. Xiuyiyan wanted to commit suicide at that time because Chu Xiyue passed by the pity shepherd and wondered what it looked like. Then he met xiuyiyan. That''s how he saved him and brought him back.


    At that time, she only talked about letting Xiu also speak out of the palace, but forgot to arrange his life after leaving the palace.


    Xi Junli, such a stingy man, is sure to let Xiu Yiyan continue to pity others.


    No wonder he''s going to kill himself.


    Lin Miao rubbed his eyebrows. "I understand what you mean, but you can see that in this palace, I can''t protect myself now. How can I keep your life? But don''t worry. If I let someone send you out of the palace, I''ll certainly arrange your future life and won''t let you go back to that place again."


    With that, Lin Miao raised his hand and wanted to help the people on the ground up.


    Who knows that xiuyiyan refused to rise, "Yiyan knows the emperor''s difficulties, but Yiyan doesn''t want to go. Wherever the emperor is, I will die with the emperor."


    Lin Miao: "..." young man, your persistence will make me want to beat you.


    "Sure enough, I''m not the emperor now, and no one will listen to what I said. Since you want to kneel, kneel. As for going out of the palace, I''m absolutely determined. If you want to kill yourself, I''ll go with you after you die."


    Lin Miao said, pretending to be sad and going out.


    It''s not that she is cruel, but because she can''t bear to use xiuyiyan when she sees his stupid and cute reception.


    "Emperor"


    Xiuyiyan was surprised by Lin Miao''s words. He got up quickly and went after Lin Miao.


    As soon as he reached the gate of the main hall of Wanyang palace, he met Xi Junli who came out of the hall.


    Seeing Lin Miao and Xiu Yiyan together, Xi Jun''s eyes were suddenly cold.

 Chapter 208

    Lin Miao could not help feeling numb when he came into contact with Xi Junli''s eyes.


    Before she could explain, the man was dragged into his arms by Xi Junli, and then his chin was directly strangled. A cold voice spit out from Xi Junli''s mouth, "didn''t you say you wanted to send him away? Why did you go to see him and hate him so much?"


    Gnashing his teeth, he wanted to tear Lin Miao alive.


    "No"


    Lin Miao''s breathing was a little difficult. She was really afraid that Xi Jun would leave the meeting and couldn''t control it for a moment. She twisted her neck directly.


    "No?" Xi Junli obviously didn''t believe it. "Then what''s the matter with him? Don''t tell me he''s coming here himself."


    "I want to come here myself. Xi Junli, please let the emperor go."


    Xiuyiyan ran to Xi Jun and saw him holding Lin Miao''s neck. He rushed over without thinking.


    However, he is just a weak scholar. Where is Xi Junli''s opponent.


    Xiuyiyan didn''t even touch the corner of Xi Jun''s clothes, so he was hit three meters away by Xi Jun''s palm. "Poof" spit out a mouthful of blood. His weak body was difficult to get up.


    Lin Miao''s eyes jerked fiercely. At the moment, Xi Junli was like a murderous God. Who provoked who died.


    But she also knows that she can''t be counselled at this time.


    "Cough..." he coughed hard twice and pulled back Xi Jun''s eyes.


    Lin Miao said weakly, "I just went to see him. Why are you so angry? Am I so unworthy of you to believe? In that case, why didn''t you kill me directly and keep me until now. You said you liked me, but half refused to believe me. Xi Junli, do you really love me?"


    "Since you love me, why can''t you try to believe me?"


    "I..."


    Xi Junli was stunned by Lin Miao''s question. His hand pinching her neck loosened a little. Looking at Lin Miao, he regretted and blamed himself in his cold eyes, but he also had a dangerous desire for possession.


    Lin Miao made persistent efforts, reached out to hold Xi Junli''s hand still on her neck, and gently took him away.


    Her movements were very light and her hands were very soft. Like feathers, she gently stirred Xi Junli''s heart and made his heart soft involuntarily.


    "Xi Junli, will you trust me once?"


    With that, Lin Miao swore to heaven with a serious face, "Xi Junli, I Chu Xiyue swear that I only like you. No matter what happens, I will never abandon you. If I violate this oath, I will fall into hell forever and never exceed my life."


    Xi Junli didn''t expect that she would make such a heavy oath. The whole person was stunned. When he reacted, Lin Miao''s oath was over. He just wanted to stop it.


    "I don''t believe you, just... Just angry."


    He is explaining his aggressive behavior just now.


    It''s not easy for such a cold person to say such an explanation.


    Lin Miao didn''t expect too much, as long as the man in front of him wasn''t angry.


    Anyway, she didn''t swear by her name. She''s afraid of a hair.


    System: "host, you''ll be killed like this."


    Lin Miao: "... By Gan? By whom? Don''t be kidding, okay? Just make an oath. It''s like farting. There''s nothing wrong except diaphragmatic response."


    System: "ha ha..." I don''t believe your evil. If I don''t believe you, I''ll be killed!

 Chapter 209

    Lin Miao didn''t believe the system. He turned his eyes when he heard the formulaic laughter of the system.


    But his eyes turned to half, and suddenly there was a sharp pain in his head. Lin Miao couldn''t help but scream with his head in his arms.


    Everyone present was startled by the sudden change, especially Xi Junli, "yue''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Miao hugged her head. The sharp pain from her head made her want to die directly. She had no strength to answer Xi Junli''s question.


    The severe headache lasted five minutes before it gradually subsided.


    The imperial doctor played with Lin Miao''s pulse and couldn''t diagnose why Lin Miao suddenly had a headache like this.


    They all stood aside, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Lin Miao lay in bed, the whole tortured was dying, his whole body was like washed with water, and he couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    "Xi... Xi Junli, I''m tired. Let them all kneel down!"


    After glancing at a group of trembling imperial doctors, Lin Miao was in a bad mood and directly let everyone go.


    "Well, it''s up to you. Don''t talk first and have a good rest," Xi Junli was also frightened. Especially when Lin Miao rolled in pain just now, but he couldn''t do anything. He really regretted that he saw her coming with Xiu Yiyan just now. Why should he be jealous? It''s just two people walking together. What can it explain.


    If he didn''t get angry, maybe Yueer wouldn''t have a sudden headache.


    Lin Miao doesn''t know how Xi Junli blames herself now. She is very angry to find trouble with the system at the moment.


    Lin Miao: "system, what happened just now, you explain it to me!"


    System: "I said it long ago. You swear you will be done. You don''t believe it. Blame me!"


    Lin Miao: "..." she was speechless.


    Just about to cut off the connection with the system, Lin Miao suddenly heard a systematic scream in the space.


    Lin Miao: "...." the system has not been dried up!


    In space


    King Lin looked coldly at the trembling silver light in the corner, "it can be stopped. Why not?"


    System: "the host''s heart is too soft, so she should learn that it has to pay a price." in this way, the host will not be easy to be soft in the future.


    King Lintian: "with my protection, she just be herself."


    System: "..." Lord God, you spoil your wife so much that you want to be done.


    Junlintian: hehe, I''d love to. Can you manage it!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Out of space


    Xiuyiyan was worried about Lin Miao, so he stayed outside the bedroom door with injuries and refused to leave.


    Although Xi Junli was very dissatisfied with xiuyiyan''s behavior, he thought of Lin Miao''s headache just now and endured it. In the end, he didn''t take care of xiuyiyan at the door, but stayed with Lin Miao.


    "You have something to do. I''m fine. My head doesn''t hurt now."


    Lin Miao looked at Xu Hong who had come in three times and couldn''t help but leave the way to Xi Jun.


    "Nothing. Don''t worry. In this moment, you have a good rest. I''ll accompany you. Do you want to wash? You sweated a lot just now."


    He knew that she always liked to be clean. She couldn''t stand a little sweat on her body.


    He didn''t say that Lin Miao also wanted to take a bath.


    "Well,"


    Nodding, Lin Miao got out of bed supported by Xi Junli and walked to the side hall of his bath.


    Xiuyiyan, standing at the door, saw Lin Miao coming out and his face flashed with joy, "emperor"

 Chapter 210

    Hearing his voice, Lin Miao felt his head hurt again. "Xiuyiyan, I''m fine. Go back quickly!"


    This boy, how can he be so persistent.


    You know, Xi Junli is not easy to annoy. If he really annoys him, he will die.


    "OK, I''ll go back now. The emperor will take good care of himself. He also said that he will come to see the emperor tomorrow."


    Xiuyiyan finished, looked at Xi Jun beside Lin Miao, turned and left.


    Feeling that the man around him began to release the low pressure again, Lin Miao was afraid that he would slap Xiu Yiyan to death. He hurriedly said, "he is still a child. What do you care about with him? I brought him back because he looks like ah Chu. Don''t think about it?"


    Lin Miao feels very tired when she meets such a jealous man.


    It''s better for her Lord God. When she is jealous, she won''t be cold, but


    A Chu is Chu Xiyue''s only brother. Unfortunately, he disappeared when he was ten years old.


    Xi Junli knew achu. Chu Xiyue told her at the beginning. Now I heard her say that xiuyiyan was achu. Xi Junli was relieved in an instant.


    "In that case, I''ll take back his title tomorrow and let him live outside the palace. I''ll send someone to protect him and let him worry free all his life. Don''t worry."


    "Well, if you can arrange it, I''m naturally very relieved." Lin Miao smiled at Xi Junli.


    Xi Junli is such a person. He won''t do it if he doesn''t say it, but as long as he says it, he will do it well.


    It belongs to the kind of person who makes a promise.


    Lin Miao is very relieved about this.


    But Lin Miao didn''t notice. Xiuyiyan, who had just walked out of the distance, heard the dialogue between her and Xi Junli. Her footsteps were in a mess, and her drooping face was painful and unwilling.


    Xi Junli noticed it, but he just smiled coldly and looked at the little woman around him. Seeing that her steps were vain and difficult, he directly picked up the person, "I think it''s a little faster, don''t you think?"


    Lin Miao: "..." she thought so.


    They soon reached the door of the bath room in the side hall. Lin Miao asked Xi Jun to wait at the door.


    But Xi Junli was afraid that she would fall inside. He didn''t listen to Lin Miao at all and directly took people in.


    The bath room is a huge pool. The water in it is burned by the palace people at any time. The temperature is just right. The ground is stacked with warm jade, which is a little slippery.


    Fortunately, Xi Junli brought her in. If Lin Miao came in by himself, he might have to climb to the bath from the door.


    Lin Miao was carried to the edge of the bath by Xi Junli and came down from his arms.


    "Well, well, I''m going to take off my clothes. You can go out."


    Xi Junli was dissatisfied. "Why should I go out? Are you sure you can take a bath?"


    Lin Miao: "it''s OK to wash reluctantly."


    If she wasn''t an exhibitionist, she would still be ashamed to take off her clothes in front of a man.


    "I think I''m still at ease here. I just didn''t take a bath. It''s better to wash together."


    Then Xi Jun left and took off his clothes.


    Lin Miao: "..." Lord God, it''s not what I want to see. It''s what the man has to take off.


    In space


    King''s landing looked slightly cold at Xi Jun Li on the big screen and glanced at the shivering system.


    "You go and let Miaomiao come back."


    System: "... Lord God, although I am a consciousness without body, in my consciousness, I am a man... Man..."

 Chapter 211

    Lord God squinted, "I just asked you to take a bath. I didn''t intend to let you do anything else. What are you thinking?"


    System: "..." what is he thinking? Is your expression too terrible.


    The system desperately defends its chastity, "Lord God, you know, I can''t get out of the system."


    Lord God: "it doesn''t matter. I just recovered some mana and can let you leave for five minutes."


    Do not want to listen to the system quack dry, king Lin day waved, the system shrunk into a silver ball of light, directly flew out of the space.


    At the same time, Lin Miao was pulled into the space at the moment when Xi Jun left Li Yi''s words.


    Lin Miao: "


    See the bronze system with wide shoulders and narrow waist and back: "..."


    The words in the clothes fell. Xi Jun turned around and saw the woman behind him looking at him foolishly. The clothes on his body were not untied. He had no choice but to indulge in hooking the corners of his mouth and walked towards her.


    System: "..." man, take off your clothes. What are you doing here?


    Xi Junli walked to the system and shook his hand in front of her, "why, my body is so good that you can see the stupidity?"


    Then he went to hold the hand of the system, "how, just see what you feel, don''t you want to touch it? You didn''t touch it enough that night."


    System: "..." no, what did I hear?


    Sao Nian, don''t do this. This system is straight, straight


    The system shouted in his heart, but Xi Jun couldn''t hear it.


    The little girl before the meeting was still silly. When she was shy, she took the initiative to untie her dress belt.


    "No"


    The system suddenly opened its mouth and clapped the hand of Xi Junli, "I......" he wanted to say that if he was moving, he would jump directly.


    But thinking that this is Lin Miao''s task, it''s not easy for Xi Junli to have feelings for Chu Xiyue. Don''t fall short.


    The system felt bitter and wronged. He looked at Xi Jun and jumped into the bath without saying anything.


    System: "... Lord God, I will defend my chastity with death."


    In space


    Lin Miao looked at the picture on the screen and laughed. His stomach hurt.


    King Lintian looked at Lin Miao somewhat puzzled: "is it so funny?"


    Lin Miao couldn''t stop laughing. He covered his stomach and said to Junlin, "it''s funny."


    She wanted to laugh at the way the system wanted to go crazy and had to endure it.


    Let the system always pit her.


    Lin Miao smiled, and soon the system came back with a sad face.


    Seeing the LORD God leaning on the soft collapse, the silver light of the system shook, shrank into a ball and ran away.


    Lin Miao: "


    "He''s back. What about outside?" Lin Miao asked.


    I can''t let her go. Now there''s a blood spurting picture outside


    The LORD God glanced at Lin Miao coldly, "instead of worrying about others, it''s better to worry about yourself. Since you want to go, how about I accompany you?"


    Lin Miao: "... No, I didn''t mean that. Lord God, you misunderstood."


    King Lin Tian: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Miao: "..." I can''t talk this day.


    King Lintian sat up and pulled the man to his side. "Remember, in the future, you can only have me in your eyes. Don''t think about wild men. You know, there''s no chance."


    Lin Miao: "...." I believed your evil spirit and got on your thief ship.


    The system hiding aside: "..." what evil did I do? Being abused doesn''t count. I have to be ruthlessly fed dog food as soon as I come back.

 Chapter 212

    Although Xiu also said he didn''t want to leave the palace, he was finally sent away by Xi Jun.


    Xi Junli bought xiuyiyan a mansion in the capital and gave him a small official without any authority. He can go if he wants or not. He has bodyguards, servants and gold and silver treasures, which is enough for xiuyiyan to spend his life recklessly.


    Since Lin Miao had a headache that day, Xi Jun ordered him to leave and take good care of him in the palace. He is not allowed to run around if he has nothing to do.


    A month passed in a flash.


    In this month, Xi Junli seemed very busy. He left early and came back late every day.


    Although no one told Lin Miao what had happened, the increasingly tense atmosphere in the palace made it difficult for Lin Miao to pretend he didn''t know.


    The goods of the system have been kept silent for a month since they were thrown out by junlintian that day. Lin Miao knows that junlintian is closed. She is embarrassed to disturb junlintian because of this, so she can only find a way by herself.


    "Xiaoxizi, go and ask quietly what happened?"


    "Yes"


    Xiao Xizi answered and went out, but he didn''t let Lin Miao wait too long.


    Soon he came back panting.


    "Your Majesty, I found out that something had happened before the court, because last time Princess Jin set fire in Yanxi Palace on her own, and her majesty broke into the cold palace. Princess Jin''s father, Prime Minister Xue, played his majesty and threatened her majesty to take Princess Jin out of the cold palace and ask her majesty to make Princess Jin queen. Your majesty refused to agree. Prime Minister Xue became a prince and said that the name of the emperor''s throne was not right It''s not going well. I want to force the emperor to abdicate and let Lord Cheng continue. "


    Lin Miao pulled at the corners of his mouth, and a group of grass mud horses galloped over his head.


    "I remember that Prime Minister Xue is Xi Junli''s teacher. At the beginning, he was very good to Xi Junli. He made a lot of efforts when he won the position. Now he has turned against each other in just a month. Is prime minister Xue too short of patience?"


    Xiaoxizi also agreed, "who says no, the servant also thinks that Prime Minister Xue is not a thing, but your majesty, if Prince Cheng and Prime Minister Xue really unite to seize your Majesty''s throne, then... What do you want to do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrows. "What else can they do? If they really succeed at that time, I''m afraid the fire a month ago will burn again, and it''s still Wanyang palace."


    Lin Miao knows the emperor uncle of Chu Xiyue. He is a very cold, thin and selfish man.


    If you really let him win the position, you don''t have to think about the ending of Chu Xiyue, and you know what it is.


    Lin Miao asks Xiao Xizi to inquire outside to see where Xi Junli has gone today and when he can come back. He waits for Xi Junli in Wanyang palace.


    But Xi Junli didn''t wait, but he waited for the close maid next to Princess Jin.


    Princess Jin is now in the cold palace, but the close maid can come into her Wanyang palace, which is interesting.


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrows and brushed away the folds on the Dragon Robe. "Tell me, your mother asked you to come. What''s the matter?"


    The little palace maid didn''t know where to get her confidence. She didn''t kneel down when she saw Lin Miao. Her attitude was arrogant. "Our mother said she wanted to discuss something with the emperor. Please move the cold palace."


    Said please, but the tone did not mean half please.


    Lin Miao fiddled with his fingernails, smiled and looked at the palace maid standing not far away, "the close palace maid next to Princess Jin, I remember your name is Hongmei?"

 Chapter 213

    "Yes, my maidservant''s name is Hongmei."


    "Red plum!" Lin Miao seemed to sigh, "it''s all plum with pride. I don''t know if you have it?" looking at red plum, Lin Miao''s smile became more and more brilliant. "Xiaoxizi, it''s hard for red plum to send a message for me. What can you give her?"


    The red plum standing at the bottom was delighted to hear that Lin Miao wanted to reward her.


    Xiao Xizi looked at his nose, looked at his heart and stood on Lin Miao''s side. With a serious face, he said, "when the emperor gives gifts, they all like to match people''s names. According to the slave, since Hongmei''s name has red, it''s better to give a battle of red!"


    Ten feet red?


    Hongmei''s body trembled. "No, I''m the close maid of Princess Jin. Emperor, you can''t listen to this eunuch and treat me like this."


    Lin Miao''s tone was cold. "I don''t know. It turns out that now a maid in waiting dares to ride on my head. Xiao Xizi will give me a Zhang Hong. Remember not to kill people. Take a breath. I''ll take it back to Princess Jin."


    "Slave, you must keep your discretion. The emperor can rest assured."


    Xiaoxizi blocked the mouth of the struggling and screaming red plum and dragged it out.


    Soon, outside the palace, there was a sound of boards hitting the meat.


    After about two or three minutes, xiaoxizi came in.


    "Emperor, I''ve fainted. I took a breath as you ordered."


    Xiao Xizi said with one breath. That''s really one breath.


    Lin Miao nodded, "take people with you. Let''s go to the cold palace."


    It is said to be a cold palace. In fact, there is no depression on TV at all.


    It''s just a little remote. There''s only a small yard, which is similar to that of ordinary palace maids.


    When Lin Miao''s Luan arrived at the cold palace, the gate of the cold palace was open.


    Xu Hong stood at the gate of the palace and was surprised to see Lin Miao luanjia.


    Lin Miao also saw Xu Hong, sat on Luan Jia, and finally knew why imperial concubine Jin asked her to come here.


    It seems that there will be a good play in it.


    Walking down from Luan Jia, Lin Miao glanced at Xu Hong kneeling at his feet, "is your majesty inside?"


    Xu Hong hurriedly said, "yes, your majesty has something to do with Princess Jin. Will the emperor come later?"


    He would like to inform his majesty that the emperor is coming.


    But Lin Miao had his mouth blocked. He just couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Lin Miao takes a satisfied look at Xu Hong and wants to do a full set of drama.


    Since imperial concubine Jin wants her to catch the rape, how can she disappoint imperial concubine Jin.


    Raising his feet and stepping into the courtyard of the cold palace, Lin Miao heard the cry of concubine Jin.


    I didn''t hear Xi Junli''s voice.


    She let xiaoxizi guard at the door and walked in gently.


    The yard was not big. Soon, Lin Miao came to the door of the room.


    Finally, I heard Xi Junli''s voice at the door.


    The voice is very cold, like ice, which can freeze the dead. Obviously, he is suppressing his anger. "Don''t think you can threaten me if you leave Gu. Xi Junli has never been a person afraid of death."


    He just couldn''t bear the woman.


    Outside the door, Lin Miao frowned.


    Leave Gu?


    What''s that?


    However, hearing the words related to Gu, Lin Miao felt that it was definitely not a good thing.


    Inside the house, Princess Jin''s unwilling voice came.


    "Xi Junli, have you forgotten the pain brought to you by Li Gu? For that woman, even if you are not afraid of death, are you not afraid of the pain brought to you by Li Gu?"


    Death is not terrible, but life is worse than death.


    Thinking of the torture he had suffered in the Xue family in those years, Xi Junli was drowned in murder.

 Chapter 214

    Across the door, Lin Miao could feel the killing intention released from Xi Jun, not to mention Princess Jin.


    "Leave brother, you..."


    Concubine Jin was obviously frightened by Xi Junli''s killing intention. Thinking of her attitude just now, she quickly explained: "Brother Li, I don''t want to threaten you. I just like you too much. You know, I like you when you came to my house when you were five years old, but dad said that we are not allowed to be together. Dad can trust me to give me to you only when you are strong enough to protect. You used to listen to Dad so much. Why can''t you listen to dad once now?"


    "Leave brother, will you listen to your father once? Kill Chu Xiyue and make me queen. We will be together forever. Only in this way will your father support you to continue to be your emperor, and I will be your queen, so that we can be happy together... Ah..."


    Princess Jin didn''t finish, but suddenly there was a scream.


    "Brother Xi, you... You can''t, can''t kill me, kill me... You''ll die too."


    Xi Junli''s indifferent voice sounded across the door, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, at least not now. Even if I die, I will help Yueer deal with all this and let her spend the rest of her life without worry."


    Then... Forget him.


    Outside the door, Lin Miao heard Xi Junli''s answer and felt a sudden pain.


    This is not her mood. She is at most a little sad for Xi Jun, but not to the point of heartache.


    It was Chu Xiyue, and Lin Miao was delighted.


    Then, in my mind, the voice of the system came, "host, Chu Xiyue has something to say to you."


    Lin Miao: "OK"


    She can''t wait for Chu Xiyue to change her mind. After all, she can''t do such a thing.


    This time Lin Miao didn''t leave Chu Xiyue''s body. Chu Xiyue''s ethereal voice, like the system, sounded in her mind.


    Chu Xiyue: "help me once. I want to know whether Xi Junli''s words today are true or false?"


    Lin Miao: "what''s in it for me to help you?"


    She didn''t take advantage of Chu Xiyue. It was a good opportunity for Chu Xiyue to change her mind.


    Chu Xiyue understood what Lin Miao wanted to do and then said, "as long as you are willing to help me, I will give it to you in advance. As for whether to abuse Xi Junli in the end, it depends on whether the answer you give me can satisfy me."


    Lin Miao raised her eyebrows and said, "deal."


    Just after talking with Chu Xiyue, Lin Miao heard a clatter in the room.


    Then came Princess Jin''s slightly proud voice, "leave brother, don''t struggle. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t resist the pain brought by leaving Gu. If you don''t want to burst your meridians and die, you have to kill me."


    "Get out"


    Xi Junli''s oppressive and painful voice came into Lin Miao''s ears. Lin Miao frowned and didn''t listen. He kicked open the door in front of him and went in.


    "Moon"


    It may be the attack of Li Gu. Xi Junli curled up on the ground in pain. He looked very embarrassed and distressed.


    Princess Jin squatted next to him, her clothes half exposed, and there was a little red plum on her shoulder.


    "Moon is not what you think, I......"


    Lin Miao didn''t say a word. He went straight over and kicked Princess Jin aside.


    "Bitch, don''t touch my man."


    "What, your man, Chu Xiyue, you bitch, you can''t take your brother away. If he leaves, he will die. Do you want to kill him?" Princess Jin got up from the ground and shouted hysterically at Lin Miao.

 Chapter 215

    She wanted to fight Lin Miao, but the bodyguard stopped her and took her aside.


    Lin Miao helped Xi Junli up, looked at imperial concubine Jin, saw that Xi Junli wanted to speak, stretched out his hand and gently touched his lips, "I know, you don''t have to explain, I believe you."


    Xi Junli endured pain and looked at Lin Miao with some excitement.


    She believed him.


    In a word, I believe you. Xi Junli feels that he is worth the pain he has suffered.


    "Let''s go,"


    Holding Xi Junli out of the cold palace, Lin Miao asks Xu Hong to send more people to see concubine Jin.


    Just now, I heard that concubine Jin meant that Xi Junli was poisoned by Li Gu, and she also had it, but her Gu insects can control Xi Junli''s Gu insects. If concubine Jin died, Xi Junli couldn''t live.


    Therefore, now is not the time to let Princess Jin Die.


    No matter how concubine Jin shouted in the cold palace, Lin Miao directly took Xi Jun back to Ziji hall.


    On the way, Lin Miao and the system asked Xi Jun to take the medicine to poison him.


    This medicine can''t relieve the Gu poison in his body. It can only make Xi Jun leave not as painful as before. He can''t die for the time being.


    Looking at Xi Junli, who was soaked with sweat and exhausted, Lin Miao couldn''t bear it. "System, there''s no way to solve the Gu poison on Xi Junli?"


    System: "yes, but the pill to solve this Gu poison is special after all. If the host wants it, he must exchange the fragments of the LORD God."


    Lin Miao: "haven''t I finished several tasks before? Aren''t those enough to exchange?"


    System: "one exchange opportunity for each task. The host didn''t ask for it at that time, so the system defaults that the host automatically gives up the exchange opportunity."


    Lin Miao: "..." my mother''s 40 meter long knife. No one should stop her. She must cut down the pit father system.


    How angry!


    Ma Dan, she has carried out several missions and missed so many opportunities for benefits.


    Angry and unwilling to speak, Lin Miao gnashed his teeth and asked, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    System: "didn''t I tell you? I remember telling you when I was the first plane!"


    Lin Miao: "... No, absolutely not. Don''t try to cheat me."


    System: "why not? Did the host forget? At that time, I gave the host a miniature special bomb, which was replaced with fragments."


    Lin Miao: "system, you can die. Why didn''t you tell me clearly at that time."


    System: "I thought I would guess the key with the intelligence of the host."


    Lin Miao was cold and cold. "Ha ha... Don''t think that flattering me will let you go this time. Tell me clearly at one time. What''s the function of your shit system?" otherwise, I''ll go


    System: "the system is created by the LORD God. Although the body has independent consciousness, all the rules of the system are determined by the mood of the system. If there are new rules, I will tell the host again."


    Lin Miao: "... System, I''ll tell you, you''re easy to be done like this."


    No antidote was redeemed.


    Junlin day is gone again. Lin Miao can only stabilize Xi Jun''s poison from his body first, and then help him relieve the poison when he gets the other half of the main god fragment.


    What happened in the cold palace today soon reached the ears of prime minister Xue Cheng and Prince Cheng.


    Knowing that his daughter was not important, she was put into the cold palace. Now she is under house arrest. Xue Cheng was angry and didn''t go to court for two days.

 Chapter 216

    Prime Minister''s residence


    Prime Minister Xue sat in his study and looked at the note in his hand. His eyes flashed quickly, "pass my words to Princess Jin. Xi Jun can''t stay."


    Not only can Xi Jun leave, but also Chu Xiyue will die.


    "Yes, Prime Minister."


    The shrill male duck''s voice sounded not far away. People lowered their heads, making people unable to see their faces, but they were very respectful to Prime Minister Xue.


    When he sent them away, Prime Minister Xue immediately changed his clothes and got into a humble carriage from the back door of the prime minister''s house.


    The carriage walked most of the way around the capital. After confirming that no one was following, it entered King Cheng''s house.


    Lord Cheng is the only younger brother of the former Emperor. He is in his forties. He looks feminine and soft. His slender eyes, like a poisonous snake, are sinister and poisonous.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Prime Minister Xue Cheng knelt respectfully outside the pavilion and watched Cheng Wang teasing a black poisonous snake in the pavilion. He didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Coming," Prince Cheng reached out and touched the top of the poisonous snake and looked at Prime Minister Xue kneeling outside, "get up and tell me what happened to my good niece these days?"


    "Back to the Lord, the emperor has got Xi Junli''s favor again these days, and it is a means to let Xi Junli lock jin''er in the cold palace. Now Xi Junli has lost control. The old minister has ordered to go on and don''t keep Xi Junli. As for the emperor, the old minister means to be together..." finally, Prime Minister Xue made a move to wipe his neck.


    King Cheng teased the snake. On his soft face, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. "No, that girl is a waste. I prefer to see them kill each other. It''s like raising a Gu. Put the two most poisonous babies together and watch the strongest one eat the other one one by one."


    With that, Cheng Wang stroked the black snake''s seven inch hand and squeezed it. In an instant, the snake fell directly on the stone table and didn''t move.


    Pointing to the snake that had been pinched seven inches and died, he said to Prime Minister Xue: "see, wait for the strongest one to eat the weak one, then pinch the strongest one a little bit to break her death, and watch her struggle and die in pain. That''s the most pleasant thing in the world."


    Premier Xue knows that Cheng Wang is insidious and vicious.


    However, seeing him easily crush a poisonous snake with thick arms, Prime Minister Xue was still in a cold sweat and his old face was a little pale.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll arrange it now."


    When he came out of King Cheng''s house, Prime Minister Xue found that his hand under his cuff was still shaking.


    It seems that what Cheng Wang pinched just now is not a poisonous snake, but him


    "Go to the palace"


    Not daring to disobey King Cheng''s wishes, Prime Minister Xue immediately changed into his usual carriage and went to the palace.


    King Cheng wants Chu Xiyue and Xi Junli to kill each other, that is to give them chips and reasons to kill each other.


    And this reason is that high position.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the palace, Prime Minister Xue directly told people that what he wanted to see this time was not Xi Junli, but Chu Xiyue.


    When the palace people came to report, Lin Miao was making medicine for Xi Junli in the Ziji hall. She was a little surprised when she heard that Prime Minister Xue Cheng asked to see her.


    Princess Jin has just been put under house arrest in the cold palace. What is prime minister Xue doing here?


    Plead for your daughter?


    Lin Miao feels impossible and asks for affection. He should also find Xi Jun to leave.


    After putting the boiled medicine in a silver bowl everywhere, Lin Miao said, "bring people here!"

 Chapter 217

    Lin Miao finished feeding Xi Junli medicine and watched him sleep before he went to the side hall and met Prime Minister Xue.


    Seeing Lin Miao, Prime Minister Xue immediately knelt down and respectfully said hello to Lin Miao.


    "Old minister Xue Ren, please greet the emperor. Long live the emperor."


    Lin Miao sat on the Golden Dragon chair and raised his eyebrows at Premier Xue''s respectful attitude. "Get up. I''m not the emperor if I go. It''s rare that Premier Xue is so respectful to me."


    Premier Xue Cheng respectfully got up and looked at Lin Miao with an old face full of awe, "In the eyes of the old minister, the emperor will always be the emperor. At the beginning, Xi Jun left and forced the emperor to retreat. The old minister was not his opponent. He watched him put the emperor under house arrest in this deep palace. The old minister was really ashamed of the entrustment of the former Emperor to the old minister. If he didn''t want to use his old life and watch the emperor have nothing to do in the palace, the old minister would have killed himself to see the former Emperor."


    "It turns out that Prime Minister Xue is so considerate to me. It''s really difficult for you."


    If he hadn''t controlled Xi Junli with poison, Lin Miao would have believed his passionate speech from the bottom of his heart.


    Look at this face of vicissitudes and humiliation. This old man, it''s an absolutely appropriate film emperor in modern times.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. As long as you see that the emperor is well, the old minister will be at ease," said Prime Minister Xue sincerely. "Emperor, I heard that Xi Junli is ill now?"


    Xi Jun was poisoned by poisonous insects. At this turbulent time, Lin Miao was afraid to cause more panic among the courtiers. No one said that he was overworked. It was too late at night. The cold entered the body and got cold.


    Hearing that Prime Minister Xue asked Xi Junli about his illness, Lin Miao looked at him calmly, "yes, your majesty is tired today and has a cold. You can recover in a few days. Prime minister, don''t worry."


    Naturally, Prime Minister Xue was not worried about Xi Jun''s departure. What he was worried about now was what his daughter and Lord Cheng ordered.


    King Cheng is not a patient person. He wants the throne and wants to satisfy his abnormal hobby, so he must let Chu Xiyue and Xi Junli kill each other as soon as possible.


    After glancing at the palace guards on both sides, Prime Minister Xue gave Lin Miao a embarrassed look.


    Lin Miao understood and took the initiative to repel all the palace people.


    "Prime minister Xue said something directly."


    Premier Xue min''s lips looked around again and saw that there was no one. He took a few steps forward and whispered to Lin Miao: "emperor, now Xi Jun is suffering from wind and cold. This disease can be big or small. Although he is the one who holds power now, after all, he has only been in power for a long time. Now there are many people who finally win the emperor''s throne in Taiyuan hospital. If the emperor takes back the throne at this time..."


    Even if Prime Minister Xue didn''t say the latter words, he believed Lin Miao could hear them.


    Let yourself take advantage of Xi Jun''s illness?


    Lin Miao smiled in his heart. The old man really knows how to pick the time.


    "Do you mean to let me poison Xi Junli?" Lin Miao asked suddenly in a cold tone.


    Hearing Lin Miao''s stern tone, Prime Minister Xue quickly knelt down and said, "the old minister made such a bad decision for the sake of the emperor and the country of Qinglan. Please punish him."


    There''s something wrong. Didn''t jin''er say that Chu Xiyue, a girl, has been trying to get the throne back since Xi Jun left and took the throne.


    How can she not be moved by such a good opportunity now, but this reaction?


    Premier Xue couldn''t figure it out. He thought, isn''t there something wrong with the information given by jin''er?

 Chapter 218

    While premier Xue was thinking, Lin Miao also had an idea in his mind.


    She got up from the bright yellow dragon chair, went to Xue Ren and reached out to help him up. Her face was a little embarrassed.


    "Xue Aiqing can think of me like this. I''m very moved. It doesn''t hurt to tell you the truth. I didn''t think so, but you know that Xi Junli is in charge of 100000 troops in my hand. If you poison him... It''s good when things are done, but if things are not done..."


    Seeing Lin Miao''s intention, Prime Minister Xue was delighted and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Emperor. Let''s leave the matter of the forbidden army to the old minister. At that time, we will cooperate inside and outside, and we will certainly get rid of Xi Junli."


    "Now that Aiqing has a plan in mind, I can rest assured that this matter is so ordered. As soon as there is news in the palace, I will immediately let xiaoxizi inform Aiqing."


    "Well, I''ll go back and prepare now," said Xue. Prime Minister Xue was about to leave. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "emperor, the daughter of the old minister was forced into the palace by Xi Junli. The girl was a little wayward by me, Emperor..."


    "Ai Qing, don''t worry. As long as you help me regain the throne, I won''t treat Princess Jin badly."


    At that time, my mother will give her a big red.


    "The old minister thanked the emperor."


    Prime Minister Xue gave Lin Miao another big gift before he withdrew from Ziji hall.


    When Prime Minister Xue left, Xiao Xizi looked at Lin Miao with worry: "emperor, why did you promise to see Prime Minister Xue in the purple pole hall and promise him..."


    In the end, he didn''t dare to say those rebellious words behind him.


    Just now the emperor seemed to hold back all the palace people, but he didn''t go. He was afraid that Prime Minister Xue would be bad for the emperor. Xiaoxizi had been hiding behind the curtain.


    Listen to the old fox, Prime Minister Xue Cheng, talking to the emperor. His pants are getting wet.


    Although he also wants the emperor to regain the throne, but


    Lin Miao sneered, "isn''t that what Xue Ren wants? Even if I don''t promise him today, you think the meeting between me and him in Ziji hall won''t reach Xi Jun Li''s ears?"


    When Xue Ren pretended not to know that Xi Junli was ill and asked him about his illness, Lin Miao guessed his intention.


    She''s just pushing the boat.


    The throne she must take back for Chu Xiyue.


    But she didn''t go back to kill Xi Junli.


    But let him misunderstand, abuse him and meet Chu Xiyue''s requirements. Lin Miao thinks he can still do it.


    As Lin Miao expected, after Xi Junli woke up, he heard Xu Hong''s report and learned about Lin Miao''s retreat from the palace in Ziji hall and seeing Xue Ren alone.


    It''s not necessary to ask what Xi Junli wants to do to stir up discord so obviously.


    I just don''t know what that woman thinks.


    She wants to take back this seat so much that she can''t wait to promise Xue Ren?


    Looking at the red line on his arm, it was a sign before the outbreak of Li Gu.


    Just


    Xi Junli smiled bitterly. Since she wanted this position so much, he would handle everything for her in the last time and help her really sit in that position.


    Just


    Looking at the sachet on his waist, the woman made it for him a few days ago. Although it was ugly, Xi Junli still took it with him every day.


    "Chu Xiyue, if one day you know what I have done for you, will you regret losing me?"

 Chapter 219

    According to the agreement with Prime Minister Xue, Lin Miao added poison to the medicine Xi Junli drank in the evening.


    It can''t kill Xi Junli at once, but it can make him gradually lose his spirit, exhausted and slowly boil people to death.


    Lin Miao: "is there no gentle poison in the system?"


    System: "this poison is a poison for others, but it is a tonic for Xi Junli. It can make Gu poison in his body, and there is no pain. It will make him very tired every day and want to rest. The host can rest assured, otherwise he will die."


    Lin Miao: "OK," just make sure Xi Junli is not in danger.


    Knowing that Xue Chengxiang had eye liner in Tai hospital, when Lin Miao went to get the medicine, he specially asked for a poison similar to that given by the system.


    Lin Miao wants to give Xi Junli medicine. Xi Junli knew it when Lin Miao came out of the Tai hospital.


    At the moment, looking at the dark medicine juice in front of him, he hooked his mouth to Lin Miao, "I want you to feed me."


    Lin Miao turned his eyes, took up the jade medicine bowl, blew it cool, and put it to his mouth, "don''t leave a drop."


    She knows about her medicine. Xi Junli already knows.


    But I watched him drink the medicine as if nothing had happened.


    Since you want to abuse, you have to abuse your heart. Drinking the poison given to him by your beloved woman, Xi Junli''s heart must be very painful, right?


    Lin Miao thought unkindly.


    In space


    The system twitched the silver light ball and looked at the LORD God sitting aside with a distressed face. The LORD God must have closed the dog in his heart at the moment.


    Just came back, I saw such a picture.


    Is there a feeling that you are Xi Junli?


    The LORD God seemed to feel something and glanced coldly at the system, "was the man''s body easy to touch last time?"


    System: "..." he didn''t say anything!


    Out of space


    Lin Miao left with Xi Junli''s jade bowl after drinking the medicine. Xu Hong hurriedly knelt in front of Xi Junli with a spittoon.


    "Your Majesty, spit it out!"


    Xi Junli waved his hand, "no, since she wants to do it, let her do it!"


    Anyway, his time is not long. It''s good to make her happy.


    "Your Majesty, why do you bother?"


    Xu Hong is very distressed that Xi Jun leaves. With red eyes and holding a spittoon, he refuses to leave.


    "Cough..." Xi Jun coughed uncomfortably. "I''m all right. Even without this medicine, you know, I won''t live long, so spitting and not spitting are the same. Get back!"


    Not wanting to talk to Xu hongduo, Xi Junli went to the imperial study again and began to review the memorial.


    In the next few days, Xi Junli was even busier.


    But he was busy. When it was time to drink medicine, he would wait for Lin Miao in the purple pole hall.


    At first, Lin Miao didn''t notice the problem, but one day, two days, and five days in a row. He was busy during the day and night, but when it was time to take the medicine, Xi Junli made it clear that he knew she was taking the medicine, but he had to ask for abuse.


    In this regard, Lin Miao pretended not to know and still came to make medicine for Xi Junli every day.


    At the same time, someone sent a message to Xiuyan outside the palace and asked him to do something for her.


    Lin Miao''s message is sent by the system. Naturally, it will not be found. Even Xi Junli doesn''t know.


    Now he is busy reducing the power of Lord Cheng every day, and has made a plan, which is bound to wipe out the Lord Cheng''s party in a month.


    As long as Lord Cheng is gone, Xue rengen is not afraid. He can kill him at any time.

 Chapter 220

    Although the medicine Lin Miao gave Xi Junli was chronic, the symptoms appeared on the third day.


    Gu poison didn''t break out for the time being, but Xi Junli obviously felt that his body was getting tired day by day. Sometimes he even wore memorials and couldn''t open his eyes.


    His face was getting worse and worse. Even on the seventh day, he sometimes had trouble even taking things like tea cups.


    The eighth day of giving Xi Junli medicine.


    Lin Miao cooked medicine for Xi Junli at noon and watched him drink it. When he fell asleep, Xiao Xizi accompanied him to the cold palace.


    Just now, xiaoxizi received a note from a palace maid, saying that Prime Minister Xue had something to tell her. Everything was explained to Princess Jin and asked her to find Princess Jin.


    Walking on the way to the cold palace, Lin Miao happily hooked the corners of his mouth and stopped calling the little eunuch who followed him. He hummed a tune all the way to the cold palace.


    The little eunuch followed Lin Miao and saw that she had gone to the cold palace. He hurried back and told Xu Hong.


    After Xu Hong knew it, he was so angry that he was more worthless for his majesty.


    His majesty is so kind to the emperor, but the emperor still wants to betray his majesty. He really feels cold for his majesty.


    Quietly glanced at the sleeping man. Xu Hong gritted his teeth, "go, follow the miscellaneous family to the cold palace."


    He wants to make it clear to the Emperor today that she cannot be foolishly followed by Prime Minister Xue Cheng and others to murder his majesty.


    Cold palace


    When Lin Miao came in, he saw imperial concubine Jin sitting on the couch in gorgeous clothes. Life was quite good.


    Even if they were under house arrest, Prime Minister Xue Cheng and King Cheng could still make concubine Jin happy here.


    Lin Miao''s eyes were cold. "Come on, what are you looking for me for?"


    Princess Jin remembered premier Xue''s advice. Now was not the time to offend Chu Xiyue. She changed her hostility and disdain for Chu Xiyue in the past. She stood up from her bed for the first time and saluted Chu Xiyue respectfully: "Emperor, my father asked me to come to you. He asked me to tell you that most of the 100000 forbidden army has been solved. You can take it in one fell swoop in three days. In three days, the emperor can fight Xi Junli. At that time, you will be the real emperor again."


    Three days?


    Xue Ren''s action is very fast, but he doesn''t know how xiuyiyan''s things are going.


    "I see. Is there anything else?"


    With imperial concubine Jin, Lin Miao felt that she had nothing to say. She just got the news she wanted.


    Imperial concubine Jin doesn''t care about Lin Miao''s attitude. In her eyes, Lin Miao has long been a dead man. Why should she care about a dead man.


    "Emperor, before jin''er offended, I hope the emperor doesn''t blame jin''er."


    Imperial concubine Jin once again blessed Lin Miao and continued: "the reason why jin''er asked the emperor to come today is an unkind request. I hope the emperor can agree."


    presumptuous request?


    Lin Miao raised her eyebrows and looked at concubine Jin with a shy face. She guessed something in her heart.


    "Do you want Xi Junli?" Lin Miao asked tentatively.


    Princess Jin smiled and nodded, "yes, anyway, Xi Junli is going to die. My concubine just wants to stay with him one night before he dies."


    Lonely men and women stay alone all night.


    Lin Miao doesn''t have to think about it. She knows what Princess Jin''s idea is.


    "I have no opinion, but I don''t know if Xi Jun will agree to leave?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this, as long as you give someone to me." Princess Jin said.


    Lin Miao pondered for a moment and nodded: "well, I''ll promise you."


    As for what time has left Mr. Xi to the princess, it is Lin Miao who has the final say.

 Chapter 221

    Three days will pass soon.


    Prime Minister Xue Cheng and King Cheng acted quickly. Xi Junli was very busy these three days.


    Lin Miao is also very busy.


    The day after she met Princess Jin, she got a reply. Unexpectedly, xiuyiyan really did it.


    Lin Miao also knows that if he wants to kill Prime Minister Xue and imperial concubine Jin, he must first deal with King Cheng.


    However, King Cheng has been in the court for many years, his party members are heavy, and his influence is very large. It is impossible to pull up all of them for a while.


    What Lin Miao needs to do is to catch the thief and the bird King first, and let Xiu Yiyan find someone to poison King Cheng.


    Don''t kill him immediately, but the poison will attack in three days.


    At the beginning, Lin Miao told Xiu Yiyan to find an expert. He didn''t know which expert he was looking for?


    It was so easy to get things done.


    It is said that Cheng Wang was originally a very powerful martial arts expert.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Purple pole Hall


    Xi Junli rubbed his eyebrows wearily and asked Xu Hong, "are you ready in the palace?"


    Xu Hong nodded respectfully: "yes, according to your Majesty''s orders, as long as king Cheng enters the palace, he will have no return, but your Majesty''s body..."


    Xu Hong has heard how powerful king Cheng''s martial arts are. His Majesty was able to draw with King Cheng in his heyday, but now


    "I have nothing to do. Just prepare according to my instructions. Remember that as soon as king Cheng enters the palace, he will start to kill all his followers. Even if he is not dead tomorrow, I will get rid of his wings and there will be no one available."


    "Cough..." after that, Xi Junli coughed violently, and even blood came out from the tip of his tongue.


    Xu Hong was surprised, "Your Majesty, you..."


    "Nothing. You go down. I''ll have a rest."


    "Yes"


    Xu Hong bent painfully and walked out. When he reached the door, he heard Xi Junli''s tired voice coming, "remember, tomorrow, we must protect her safety."


    Your Majesty''s life is almost gone. You still have to worry about the emperor''s safety. Why does the emperor have to hurt your Majesty''s heart.


    "Yes, if a slave dies, he will protect the emperor."


    Finally, Xu Hong still didn''t have the heart to say his dissatisfaction and closed the door of Xi Jun''s bedroom hall.


    This night


    Destined to be a sleepless night.


    Lin Miao lives in Wanyang palace tonight. Later in the middle of the night, he heard a lot of voices about the change of defense of the forbidden guards.


    In the past night, the guards also changed their guard, but it was not as frequent as today, and the number was not as large as tonight.


    I just don''t know if these people are hers, or Cheng Wang or Xi Junli?


    Cold palace


    Princess Jin is also excited. She hasn''t slept all night. As long as tonight, she can go out from the ghost place of cold palace.


    As long as her father helps Lord Cheng to sit on the throne, she can be a queen under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Princess Jin was thinking excitedly about the glorious moment when she would climb the Phoenix seat in the future. Suddenly, she heard a slap in the room. The candles in the room suddenly disappeared and fell into darkness.


    "Who?"


    Princess Jin immediately sat up from the bed, narrowed her eyes and looked at the figure in the dark.


    "Those who come to help you." the charming female voice came from the darkness with a seductive tone.


    "Help me?"


    Princess Jin frowned, "why should I trust you?"

 Chapter 222

    Qinglian said quietly, "if you don''t believe me, what can you do? You don''t know. I''m afraid your queen''s dream will be broken.""What are you talking about?"Hearing that her queen''s dream was about to be broken, Princess Jin was a little angry, "who are you? If you don''t show your identity, I''ll call someone.""Tut tut......"Qinglian looked at imperial concubine Jin with pity and didn''t care about her angry attitude. Then she said: "You don''t know yet. Chu Xiyue asked someone to poison King Cheng. No one can solve the poison. As long as king Cheng enters the Palace tomorrow, he will die. The 100000 forbidden army mobilized by your father has long been controlled by Xi Junli. The reason why your father can take those people so quickly is all arranged by Xi Junli."Then Qinglian went to Princess Jin''s bed, stroked her body, gently picked up her chin and looked at her beautiful face, "tut Tut, it''s obviously a great beauty. Why can''t Xi Jun leave?"At the moment, imperial concubine Jin had completely forgotten her act of calling people. She was shocked by the woman''s words in front of her.King Cheng was poisoned, and his father was trapped by Xi Junli.Then she got the news these days"You..." she looked at the woman nearby in shock. "What you said is true?"This... How is this possible?They were fooled by Xi Junli and Chu Xiyue.When did Chu Xiyue become so smart?"Naturally, it''s true. Otherwise, how could I be here? How about trading with me?""Deal with...""Yes, deal. I''ll help you sit higher than the queen. In return, you help me kill Chu Xiyue and Xi Junli. What do you say?" Qinglian said seductively.Princess Jin thought for a moment, "what about my father and them?""Women, don''t be too greedy. Do you know what price greedy women usually pay?"Qinglian''s voice with dangerous killing intention made Princess Jin''s back cool, "I... I just want my father to live."Without her father, even if she ascended the throne, she would also be pulled down."You and your father can only live one. I give you three breathing time choices."Three breaths, no time to think.Princess Jin didn''t want to, so she gave Qinglian the answer."I want to live."She wants to live, to sit in that position, to watch Xi Junli and Chu Xiyue die.No, she can''t let Xi Junli die so happily.She spent so many years without him. She can''t just let him die.At the moment, Princess Jin''s eyes are full of madness overwhelmed by desire"What should I do?" she asked Qinglian.Qinglian looked at her and nodded with satisfaction. "You know Liu Ze, the leader of the palace guard, is on duty now. If you let him listen to your orders tomorrow, then..."Liu Ze is Xi Junli''s person and is responsible for protecting Chu Xiyue. If Liu Ze can listen to her tomorrow, it''s easy to kill Chu Xiyue.But since Liu Ze can get Xi Junli''s trust, how can he easily betray Xi Junli?Princess Jin said, "Liu Ze is Xi Junli''s person. He can''t listen to me."Qinglian didn''t think so. "Why can''t it be? Don''t you have a beautiful face again?" she said. She took out a pill. "This is heartburn. As long as you eat it and have sex with those men, heartburn will give birth to insects in those men. At that time, all the men you''ve been on will naturally listen to you."

 Chapter 223

    Imperial concubine Jin looked at the blue pill in Qinglian''s hand. She was moved, but hesitated.


    "This Gu won''t do me any harm, will it?"


    For example, like Li Gu in her body, as long as Xi Jun leaves dead, she will be eaten back.


    "It won''t do you any harm, and it will make you more and more beautiful." it''s just that you can''t have children in this life.


    But Qinglian didn''t say that.


    In her opinion, to get what you want, you have to pay enough price.


    If imperial concubine Jin wants the throne and wants to sit on it, she must let all courtiers support her and support her.


    Then this heart burning poison must be used


    Give the Gu poison to imperial concubine Jin, and the green lotus disappears.


    Looking at the green lotus that disappeared out of thin air, Princess Jin was stunned, and then quickly took the pill.


    Although the cold palace guards her, Xi Jun leaves, but she has a way to go out.


    Because behind her bed, there is a secret passage.


    Princess Jin stuffed the pillow under the quilt, created the illusion that she was sleeping, and quietly walked out of the dark path.


    In the dark night, she specially changed into the suit left by Qinglian just now, dressed in a black cloak, and quickly went to the residence of Liu Ze, the Guard commander.


    Since Qinglian wants Princess Jin to take Liu Ze, she will not let her miss.


    Long before concubine Jin came, Qinglian stunned Liu Ze, drugged him and threw him directly into the room.


    When concubine Jin arrived, people just entered the room and were dragged to the bed by Liu Ze, who had a drug attack, before they could see the scene clearly.


    Soon, a burst of men''s rapid breathing and the violent shaking of the bed board rang out in the room


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wanyang Palace


    At dawn, Lin Miao put on her clothes. Xiao Xizi accompanied her to the purple pole hall.


    Xi Junli''s planning system has already told her.


    So Lin Miao is going to stop him.


    He was poisoned by poisonous insects in his body, and he had his own poison. If he was really against King Cheng, he would only be killed.


    You can''t let Xi Jun die.


    Lin Miao soon arrived at the purple pole hall. When Xi Junli was about to go up, he stopped him.


    "Why did you get up so early today?"


    Xi Junli was wearing a black robe. When he saw Lin Miao, he was obviously stunned.


    Lin Miao walked over and took his hand. His hand was a little cold today. "I didn''t sleep well all night. Don''t go to court today. Would you like to sleep with me?"


    If in the past, Xi Junli would certainly agree.


    But today I can''t


    "Good" he stretched out his hand and gently stroked Lin Miao''s hair. "I''ll be back soon. Will you accompany me when I come back?"


    Lin Miao shook his head and said in a coquettish voice, "no, I''m sleepy and hungry now. If you don''t sleep with me, you can eat with me and go up to the head office?"


    Xu Hong watched anxiously, "emperor, your majesty is not feeling well. It''s better to let him come back first..."


    "Shut up"


    Lin Miao stared at Xu Hong, "Xi Junli, is this country so important to you?"


    Xi Junli felt hurt when he listened to her, and turned to Xu Hong, "I''ll accompany yue''er to have dinner first and let the courtiers wait a while!"


    "But your majesty..." Xu Hong wanted to stop, but was directly interrupted by Xi Junli.


    "Go, don''t say more."


    With that, he looked at Lin Miao: "naturally, the rivers and mountains are not as important as you. If you like, can I give you the rivers and mountains?"


    As long as she wants, it''s all his life to her. Why not!

 Chapter 224

    Lin Miao pesters Xi Junli back to Ziji hall.


    "Shall I cook breakfast for you?" Lin Miao said, "trust me, I''m fast and won''t delay you for a long time."


    "OK"


    Xi Junli nodded and promised, "I''ll go with you. During this time, I only eat what you made for me, but I''ve never seen you cook. I''d like to see it."


    "OK, then you go with me."


    In the small kitchen of Ziji hall, Lin Miao took Xi Junli''s hand and walked over.


    There are ingredients in the kitchen, which Lin Miao prepared yesterday.


    Looking at the beans soaked in the bucket, Xi Jun left the corner of his mouth.


    Lin Miao rolled up his sleeves and washed the small stone mill on one side. When he was about to grind the beans, he saw that Xi Jun was one step closer to her and had finished grinding the beans.


    Picking her eyebrows and looking at the undivided bean dregs in the bucket, Lin Miao gave Xi Junli a big smile, "well done. I''ll reward you later."


    What she wanted to make was soybean milk, and then steamed two cages of crab roe buns and some simple snacks.


    "All right"


    Looking at the breakfast in the eight small white silver plates in front of him, Lin Miao was in a good mood.


    "Heaven and earth, eat the biggest."


    Lin Miao asks the palace people to come in and pass the meal, but Xi Jun Li stops him.


    "I''ll just come."


    She cooked breakfast for him herself, and he was reluctant to let others touch it.


    Maybe after today, he won''t be able to eat what she made.


    Pressing down the bitterness in his heart, Xi Junli took the breakfast to the pavilion not far away.


    Lin Miao followed him, waited for Xi Junli to set the breakfast, sat at the stone table, and quickly handed Xi Junli the soybean milk in front of him.


    "Try it quickly. I put your favorite walnut in it. The taste is different from that in peacetime."


    When Lin Miao was making breakfast, Xi Junli helped her all the way. She knew that she didn''t put anything else in her except food materials.


    But what if you let it go.


    He has taken that medicine, and now all the poisons have no effect on him.


    Soybean milk with walnuts tastes good. Xi Junli likes it very much.


    The two quickly had breakfast. Lin Miao had no reason to stop Xi Jun from going to court.


    "I''m going to the morning Dynasty. You''re at ease in the purple pole hall. Wait for me to come back, and I''ll come back soon." Xi Junli gently stroked Lin Miao''s face and looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance in his heart.


    "I know you will come back, but..." Lin Miao bowed his head, and a silver needle with cold light appeared at the fingertips under his cuffs, "but I don''t want you to go."


    Then she lifted her wrist and patted Xi Junli''s chest.


    The silver needle didn''t sit at the table in an instant. Jun Li''s heart.


    With a "poof", Xi Junli spit out a mouthful of black and red blood, which is highly toxic blood.


    "Why?" Xi Junli looked at Lin Miao with a cold face in front of him, and his whole body was in pain.


    He has done everything for her, only an hour away.


    As long as an hour later, the country will be completely hers.


    Why, why wouldn''t she believe him once?


    Don''t even give him an hour.


    "Why?"


    Lin Miao reached out and gently brushed away the blood from the corners of Xi Junli''s mouth. She knew that Xi Junli had become a temporary loser at this time and had no strength at all.


    "Xi Junli, do you remember what you asked me that day?"


    "That day in Wanyang palace, you asked me, if one day you were in crisis, what would I do?"


    Thinking of the scene that day, Lin Miao bowed his head and looked at Xi Junli seriously, "do you remember my answer? I said that if one day, I would give up my life and protect you..."


    "Moon"


    Lin Miao''s words made Xi Jun turn into a terrible wave. He wanted to raise his hand and grab Lin Miao''s hand, but his whole body seemed to be drained, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Someone"


    Lin Miao let him go and handed him over to Xu Hong who ran in.


    "Take good care of your majesty. If he makes any mistakes, I''ll chop you and feed the dog."


    Lin Miao finished, gently kissed Xi Junli''s face, then quickly turned around and walked outside the Ziji hall.


    "Xi Junli, I want this country, but you, I also want it."

 Chapter 225

    Out of Ziji hall, Lin Miao changed into a bright yellow dragon robe and walked to Chaoyang palace.


    Chaoyang palace is the place of the early dynasties.


    Sitting on the Golden Dragon chair, Lin Miao looked down and worshipped all officials. He thought: This is the supreme right. You can love and turn against each other, brothers become enemies, and father and son hurt each other


    "All Aiqing, get back!"


    "Thank you, Emperor"


    Although all officials don''t know why Xi Junli didn''t go to court today, they all heard about Xi Junli''s reconciliation with the emperor.


    No one dares to talk about today''s affairs.


    Lin Miao sat on the Dragon chair, holding his forehead with one hand and looking at Cheng Wang''s position.


    That position is still empty. It seems that Cheng Wang came later than she thought.


    "Your Majesty is unwell today. I''ll bring you to the morning. Can you Aiqing have a play?" a clear voice like a spring, with domineering dignity, resounded in every corner of Chaoyang palace.


    Officials, look at me, I look at you, then shake your head, there is nothing to play.


    Or dare not play.


    In the past, when Chu Xiyue went to the court, some ministers played something. If Chu Xiyue was impatient, he would drag out and beat people, so later, the courtiers dared not speak.


    There was a silence in the hall, and Lin Miao was embarrassed.


    Just then, outside the palace gate, came the news that Lord Cheng had entered the palace.


    Today, Cheng Wang entered the palace. Instead of wearing a black Python robe, he wore a black armor and a sword and walked into the main hall of Chaoyang palace.


    "Bold, at this time, how dare you enter the palace with a sword?"


    Xiao Xizi stood under Lin Miao, pointed to King Cheng and asked the bodyguard to take him down.


    But the bodyguards did not enter King Cheng''s body, so they fell directly to the ground, and the sword in King Cheng''s hand did not move.


    "Emperor, you seem to have forgotten your agreement with your uncle. Isn''t that good?"


    King Cheng looked at Lin Miao. His eyes were like poisonous snakes, which made people cold behind him.


    Lin Miao stood up from the Dragon chair and looked at King Cheng with a cold face. "I got a secret play before this morning. It said that uncle Huang was suspected of rebellion. It seems that this is true. In that case, uncle Huang will go back alive today."


    Lin Miao said that, with an order, hundreds of Imperial troops rushed out of the gate of the hall, waved a big knife and chopped at King Cheng.


    King Cheng looked at a group of royal guards in front of him and sneered, "with these wastes, he also wants to win the king. Your majesty, you are still too young and whimsical after all."


    Then he saw that the black armor on King Cheng suddenly moved, turned into black snakes, and bit more than 100 royal guards.


    The poisonous snake is very domineering. The royal guards who were bitten stopped struggling after less than three breaths.


    The officials were frightened by this scene, and they all trembled and shrank in the corner, afraid to say a word.


    There were also loyal ministers who resisted fear and stood in front of Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao sees all this in his eyes.


    The poisonous snake on King Cheng was very powerful. A hundred royal guards died under the snake''s mouth in less than a cup of tea.


    "Hahaha..." King Cheng looked at Lin Miao arrogantly.


    "Emperor, is that all you can do?"


    Lin Miao smiled at him strangely, "hasn''t uncle Huang heard a word? The most important and wonderful thing always comes to the last."


    "Oh... What other means do you have? Just make it out. Is it Xi Junli? Why didn''t you see him today?"

 Chapter 226

    "I don''t need Xi Junli to deal with you. I just need to find someone."


    Lin Miao ignored the arrogant King Cheng and shouted out of the hall, "didn''t you say you could help? Are you waiting to see me die and come out?"


    Her words fell, and she saw a silver flash at the door of the main hall, and a silver wind with silver hair came in.


    "Sweetheart, you are becoming less and less cute. Don''t you have to ask me for help?"


    Lin Miao turned his eyes at him. "You know, I didn''t ask you to come. I want to find someone to sell Meng. Please, you should go to junlintian."


    I don''t know why king Lintian asked him to help her.


    If the system hadn''t told her last night that Lord God asked Yinfeng to help her today, she thought she couldn''t see this guy in this plane.


    The silver light flashed, and the silver wind fell on Lin Miao''s side in an instant. She carefully swept her face several times, "sweetheart, do you know what conditions Junlin asked me to help you?"


    Lin Miao clapped his hand. "I don''t want to know whether you can help or not?"


    This guy has been talking for a long time. He hasn''t done anything at all.


    "Help, you let me help, don''t I dare not help." Yin Feng smiled angrily.


    When the silver wind came in, King Cheng had fear in his heart.


    Not only him, but also the poisonous snakes on his body are trembling. The black armor has been deformed. It''s no longer majestic when he just came in.


    Even some poisonous snakes turned into snakes and began to escape outside the hall.


    When Lin Miao saw a poisonous snake running away, he hurriedly pushed Yinfeng.


    "Don''t let those snakes escape." these snakes are poisonous snakes. If they bite people, they will breed on people.


    Silver wind looked disdainful and looked at the poisonous snakes as if they were disgusted. He quickly stretched out his hand and threw out a fireball. The poisonous snake that originally swam on the ground touched the fireball thrown by silver wind and instantly turned into coax powder.


    "What an ugly bug. I''m disgusted."


    "Poof"


    When the poisonous insect was killed, King Cheng was eaten back, "poof" spit out a mouthful of blood. In addition, Lin Miao asked someone to poison him before. Because the poisonous insect was eaten back, it broke out instantly and directly made king Cheng fall to the ground.


    "How... How did this happen?"


    "Of course it''s because of me!"


    Yinfeng looked at Cheng Wang lying on the ground with a ruffian face, just like watching an mole ant, "you can bother me to poison you. You don''t know how many blessings have been repaired for a lifetime. Cherish it!"


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Cheng Wang was lying on the ground like a pool of mud, looking at the silver wind in fear.


    He didn''t even see this man make a move. He was abandoned by this.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am."


    With that, Yinfeng looked disgusted and swept King Cheng out of the hall like garbage.


    "I''ve helped you destroy him, and all the poison on him has been destroyed. I promised that the king''s visit to heaven has been completed and it''s time to go."


    He said and suddenly approached Lin Miao: "but before I leave, I have another word to tell you, sweetheart, Junlin day is not as good as you think. He treats you completely because you are his..."


    Yinfeng didn''t say what was behind, but his fingertips gently touched Lin Miao''s heart.


    "Sweetheart, you belong to me, not to him, you know?"

 Chapter 227

    When King Cheng solved it, Yinfeng left.


    Lin Miao didn''t have time to ask what Yinfeng''s unfinished words were.


    King Cheng solved it, but the fight in the palace is not over.


    In the palace, the followers of King Cheng had been found out by Xi Junli before.


    Now Xu Hong is taking people with him and completely eradicating them.


    For a time, the whole palace and even the whole capital were filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Lin Miao goes out of Chaoyang palace and comes to Ziji hall.


    The purple pole hall, which should have been closed and safe, is now covered with blood.


    The guard poured a piece.


    "Something happened."


    Lin Miao looked at the scene in front of him. He was stunned. Then he reacted and rushed into the purple pole hall quickly.


    "Xi Jun must not have anything to do with you."


    All the palace doors of Ziji hall are open, and only the door of Xi Junli''s bedroom hall is closed.


    At the door, Guard commander Liu Ze was covered in blood and guarded there like a door god.


    Lin Miao rushed to kick the door open, but Liu Ze stopped him.


    "Princess Jin is inside. No one is allowed to go in."


    Princess Jin?


    Lin Miao was shocked, "get out of here,"


    Why is Princess Jin in there?


    Lin Miao became nervous at the thought of the conditions for imperial concubine Jin to open that day.


    Now Xi Junli is very weak. Even if Princess Jin is a woman, she will not be her opponent.


    Liu Ze pushed Lin Miao away: "imperial concubine Jin explained that the intruder died."


    It turned out that Liu Ze was from concubine Jin. Lin Miao gritted his teeth angrily, "system, give me a gun." she is not Liu Ze''s opponent in martial arts, but if there is a gun, no one is her opponent.


    Before, Lin Miao wanted to shoot Cheng if he hadn''t had too much poison on him.


    System: "good host"


    This system compares to force, directly gave Lin Miao a AK47, bullets are awesome.


    Lin Miao avoids the knife waved by Liu Ze and shoots him directly. She can''t shoot. The shooting method is not allowed, but Liu Ze is big.


    One shot can''t kill him, but it can hurt him.


    Lin Miao missed his first shot and hit Liu Ze on the shoulder. Liu Ze felt pain and cut Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao then took the opportunity and fired another shot. "Bang" hit Liu Ze on the forehead.


    In an instant, Liu Ze fell down.


    The gunshot startled concubine Jin in the bedroom.


    After Lin Miao killed Liu Ze, he kicked open the gate of the bedroom. Seeing the scene inside, his pupils shrank in an instant.


    Xi Junli was pressed on the ground by imperial concubine Jin, and his clothes were drawn one by one.


    Imperial concubine Jin, with a knife in her hand and a bloody face, looked at Lin Miao rushing in.


    The tip of the knife is on the great carotid artery of Xi Junli.


    "How does Chu Xiyue feel when she sees her beloved man tortured by me?"


    Princess Jin asked, with a voice like the devil from hell, "are you very happy that this man robbed your throne? Did you want to kill him long ago? I''ve helped you now. Should you thank me?"


    Now concubine Jin is a complete madman. Lin Miao looks at Xi Junli, who is dying, and wants to come forward, but she is drunk by concubine Jin.


    "If you don''t want him to die, you''ll stand there for me. Chu Xiyue will exchange your land for Xi Junli, and immediately make an order to pass your throne to me, and then kill yourself, or I''ll kill him."


    Said, the dagger in Princess Jin''s hand gently scratched between Xi Junli''s neck, and the warm blood instantly dyed Xi Junli''s pale skin red.


    "No"


    Lin Miao was startled. "Stop it, don''t you just want this country? I''ll give it to you, give it to you..."

 Chapter 228

    What Jiangshan dragon chair is not as important as Xi Junli.


    "Imperial concubine Jin, don''t you just want this river and mountain? I''ll give it to you. As long as you let Xi Junli go, you can take it."


    Princess Jin glanced at Xi Junli, who was dying on the ground, and suddenly hooked her mouth. She looked strangely at Lin Miao not far away: "ha ha... I really want this country, but now I find a more interesting thing than this country, that is you..."


    She pointed to Lin Miao, "is Xi Junli very important to you? For him, you can not even want rivers and mountains. Is that for him, you can die?"


    Xi Junli, who was lying on the ground, heard Princess Jin''s words. Her bloody hand suddenly clenched and looked hard at Lin Miao: "yue''er, kill her. Even if she doesn''t kill me today, I will die today. You are the emperor. You should know what to take and what to give up?"


    Xi Junli''s words fell. Just as Lin Miao wanted to refute him, he heard Chu Xiyue''s voice in his mind in a panic, "no, you can''t let her die. Lin Miao, I beg you to save him. As long as you can save her, I''m willing to give you the fragments now. If you want my life, please don''t let him die."


    Lin Miao: "don''t worry, I won''t let him die."


    Clenching the gun in his hand, Lin Miao looked closely at Princess Jin''s crazy face, "I said, I want Xi Jun to leave, and I will never give up."


    "Bang"


    When she finished, she pulled the trigger fiercely, and the bullet flew out in an instant, not on Princess Jin''s heart, but on her arm with a sharp knife.


    "Ah..."


    Imperial concubine Jin was in pain, and the sharp knife in her hand was thrown out in an instant. Lin Miao saw the right time, went straight to the depth, and protected Xi Jun in her arms.


    The sharp knife just landed on Lin Miao''s back.


    "Puff..."


    The sound of the tip of the knife didn''t enter the flesh. Lin Miao gnawed his teeth in pain, but he insisted that he didn''t cry out.


    "Moon"


    Xi Jun was shocked and wanted to protect Lin Miao, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Lin Miao''s face was pale and gave him a pale smile. "I said I would protect him even if I died."


    "Moon..."


    Xi Junli has never hated himself as useless as he does now. He wants to hold people in his arms, but he can''t move, "yue''er, you can''t die. You said you would accompany me all my life. As the emperor, you must keep your word. You can''t break your word to me..."


    "I''m not angry with you. I''m not cold faced with you, okay? As long as you''re good, I don''t care about your harem anymore. Yue''er, I beg you, please don''t leave me..."


    Concubine Jin covered her arm and looked at the scene in front of her with hatred. Xi Junli, such a cold-hearted person, would cry and beg a woman not to leave him?


    Why


    Why... Why can Chu Xiyue easily get something she can''t get all her life?


    Princess Jin was unwilling and endured the pain. She got up from the ground, grabbed the sharp knife on one side and stabbed Lin Miao again.


    No... she had to come. Chu Xiyue couldn''t get it.


    Since you''re going to die, let''s die together.


    Xi Junli was held in her arms by Lin Miao and couldn''t move. Concubine Jin held the sharp knife in her hand and smiled wildly: "ha ha... Chu Xiyue, what if she got the throne and Xi Junli''s love?


    Finally, you don''t want to die with me... Ha ha... "


    Princess Jin smiled wildly, and the sharp knife in her hand stabbed Lin Miao.

 Chapter 229

    "Moon"


    Xi Jun wants to split his canthus from his eyes.


    "Emperor"


    Xiuyiyan, who rushed in, saw that concubine Jin stabbed like Lin Miao. The whole person was crazy. He didn''t think about it, so he ran into concubine Jin.


    "Ah..."


    Concubine Jin was knocked down. The sharp tip of the knife crossed Lin Miao''s hair root and brought a wisp of black silk


    "Somebody, take concubine Jin!" when xiaoxizi rushed in, he was almost scared to death when he saw the scene just now. If xiuyiyan''s speed was slower, the emperor would be really dangerous.


    Imperial concubine Jin was dragged aside by the bodyguard brought in by Xiao Xizi. Her crazy twisted face was unwilling, "why, it''s so close, it''s so close, I can kill her... Why..."


    Princess Jin shouted wildly and directly asked Xiao Xizi to block her mouth with smelly socks.


    Lin Miao was hurt on his back. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key, but Xi Jun''s departure was very dangerous.


    After being diagnosed by the imperial doctor, they all shook their heads and were helpless.


    Lin Miao bandaged up the wound and was stunned when he heard that Xi Junli was about to die.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    She has sealed Xi Junli''s heart with a needle. Can he do anything?


    Lin Miao had just wrapped up the wound and was only wearing a white lining. When he heard that Xi Jun was dying, he couldn''t care about anything. He ran out barefoot.


    "Emperor, your clothes..." Xiao Xizi chased after him with his clothes.


    Lin Miao ran to Xi Junli''s bedroom and looked at Xi Junli with a dead face. The whole person was not well.


    She has tried so much. Can''t she really save Xi Junli?


    Lin Miao: "system, what''s going on? The antidote to Li Gu, give it to me quickly."


    System: "host, the situation is a little complicated now. Xi Junli now has more than Li Gu. He also took soul devouring before. Even if he solved Li Gu, he can''t live."


    Lin Miao: "what should I do now?" can''t I really save Xi Jun.


    System: "at present, the only way to save him is that someone can continue his life to him."


    Use other people''s lives to continue Xi Jun''s life?


    Who would do that?


    Lin Miao: "is my life OK?"


    System: "host, have you forgotten that you are a Piao now!"


    Lin Miao: "


    System: "host, please make a decision as soon as possible. Xi Jun doesn''t have much time to leave. If he dies, he just wants to find someone to renew his life. He can''t renew it."


    Lin Miao: "I''ll find someone to renew his life." with so many people in the palace and so many traitors, it''s still easy to find someone.


    The system learned Lin Miao''s idea and hurriedly said, "the host, the person you want to find, must be willing to give the rest of your life to Xi Jun, otherwise you can''t trade."


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s crazy. Now Chu Xiyue has changed her wish. If Xi Junli dies, her task will fail, and Lin Miao really doesn''t want Xi Junli to die like this.


    Seeing Xi Junli''s breathing getting weaker and weaker, Lin Miao''s anxious face turned white, and he didn''t know who to find to renew Xi Junli''s life.


    At this time, Chu Xiyue''s voice suddenly came out of his mind, "I''d like to. If he dies, I don''t have any meaning to live. What''s more, he is more suitable to be an Emperor than I am."


    Lin Miao: "are you sure? You know, if you give your life to Xi Junli, you will..."


    Chu Xiyue said very definitely, "I know the consequences very well. Lin Miao, stop talking. I''ve made up my mind. Let''s start!"


    If Xi Junli dies, Chu Xiyue can''t live alone. It''s better to let Xi Junli live.


    She knows that Xi Junli is stronger than her and will live well for her.


    After all, she was selfish again and left him alone in the world.

 Chapter 230

    Chu Xiyue chose to use her own life to continue Xi Junli''s life.


    She gave the remaining half of the fragments of the LORD God to Lin Miao, "as promised before, you helped me save Jun Li in the hands of Princess Jin. Thank you."


    Lin Miao was very ashamed, "but I didn''t make you happy together."


    Chu Xiyue sighed, "there are so many best of both worlds in the world. You have done well. Goodbye, Lin Miao..."


    When the master God fragment is taken, Lin Miao returns to the master god space, and Chu Xiyue also returns to his body.


    Looking at the quiet Xi Jun leaving lying in bed, Chu Xiyue gently stroked his face.


    "Jun Li, I know you will live well for me."


    Chu Xiyue: "Lord God system, I''m ready to start."


    System: "OK, put the blood drop between your eyebrows between Xi Jun and Li Jun''s eyebrows. As your medium, I''ll cast the spell."


    Chu Xiyue held everyone back, pierced his eyebrows with a silver needle, and dropped blood on Xi Junli''s eyebrows. The flirtatious blood gradually emitted a red halo, forming an ancient array.


    The silver light was constantly transmitted between the eyebrows of Xi Jun and Chu Xiyue. After a incense stick, the silver light between their eyebrows dispersed.


    Chu Xiyue fell into Xi Junli''s arms, and the dead spirit on Xi Junli''s face had disappeared, and most of his injuries had healed.


    In space


    Lin Miao looked at the scene and cried sadly.


    King Lintian appeared beside her, hugged people in his arms, gently brushed away the tears on her face, "what are you crying for?"


    Lin Miao cried too hard. When he spoke, he still took a smoke. "Chu Xiyue died. Xi Junli did so much for her. In the end, the two people still couldn''t be together. I think I''m very useless."


    King Lintian looked at her self reproach and shook his head helplessly, "who said she was dead?"


    Lin Miao was stunned: "she gave her life to Xi Junli. Didn''t Chu Xiyue die?"


    Junlin said: "she gave her life to Xi Junli, but the system only extracted half of her life. Chu Xiyue still has 46 years of life. Now, like Xi Junli, she can stay together for more than 20 years. She is not dead."


    It seems to confirm the king''s presence in the sky. In the big screen, Chu Xiyue, who was originally lying in Xi Jun''s arms, moved her eyelashes and seemed to wake up.


    Happiness came so suddenly that Lin Miao forgot to respond.


    King Lintian pecked on her face. "If you think they have less time left, you can wait for the next plane to get the fragments and change some lives with the system. It''s not difficult. There''s no need to be sad."


    Lin Miao nodded quickly, "thank you for coming to heaven. I will try my best to complete the next task and let them grow old together."


    The task of this plane has been successfully completed.


    Knowing that Chu Xiyue is not dead, Lin Miao is very happy. Before going to the next seat, she secretly went out to see Chu Xiyue.


    When Lin Miao saw Chu Xiyue, she was no longer a high empress, but chose to live in seclusion with Xi Jun in a paradise.


    Chu Xiyue was very happy to see Lin Miao. "Lin Miao didn''t expect to see you again. Thank you very much."


    Lin Miao waved his hand. "It''s not my credit, it''s the credit of the system. If you want to thank it, thank it." after that, she asked Chu Xiyue curiously: "you don''t want to be the queen, and Xi Junli also left with you. What about Qinglan country?"


    Chu Xiyue smiled, "have you forgotten that I have a brother?"


    "Your brother?" Lin Miao was stunned. "If you can''t fix, is it really your brother?"


    "Yes, I was shocked when I saw Yiyan, but he is really my brother," Chu Xiyue smiled. "Junli likes a quiet and indifferent life. He has paid so much for me. I want to accompany him and see the beautiful scenery all over the world for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 231

    In space


    Lin Miao is about to perform his next task.


    But before leaving, she was very curious about how Chu Xiyue knew that xiuyiyan was her brother.


    But Chu Xiyue didn''t make it clear, and the system didn''t tell her. Lin Miao had to pester junlintian before leaving.


    "Jun Lin Tian, how did Chu Xiyue know that Xiu Yiyan was her brother? Didn''t her brother die as early as ten years old?"


    Jun Lin Tian was entangled by her way, "because the prince of the Qing Lan Kingdom, there is a water on the back, and the golden dragon pattern will appear. Chu Xi Yue did not know that Xiu was also her brother, but that she was like her brother, so he brought him back to the palace. Later, he accidentally saw the pattern, and secretly knew it.


    It turned out that Chu Xiyue''s father knew that he was dying soon. He was afraid that his two children would encounter accidents in the palace, so he created the illusion of the death of the little prince and asked people to take Xiu Yiyan out of the palace. He was originally taken care of by his confidants. The confidants were chased and killed with Xiu Yiyan. Before he died, he handed Xiu Yiyan over to his sister, a concubine of the Xiu family at that time.


    At that time, the concubine had just died. When she saw Xiu Yiyan, she directly raised him as her own child. Later, the main room suppressed him and, yes, Xiu Yiyan suffered and was sold. "


    King Lin Tian finished and knocked on Lin Miao''s head. "It''s useless to gossip less in the future. If you''re really bored, look at me more."


    Lin Miao glanced, "I can''t even see your face clearly. What do you think of you?"


    King''s landing day approached her and asked seductively in his voice, "do you want to see clearly?"


    Lin Miao: "... Just talk. What are you doing so close to me?"


    King Lintian: "of course, it''s to do something you want to do. I think you don''t want to go to the next plane so much. It''s better to go two days later."


    Lin Miao: "......" Lord God, you can''t be so capricious. What about your integrity?


    Looking at the approaching man, Lin Miao swallowed his saliva.


    His heart roared: "Hey, hey


    Lord God, I haven''t seen your face yet. Why are you taking off your clothes so quickly? "


    Looking at the explosive figure of Lord God, Lin Miao suddenly felt that there was heat flowing through his nose


    King Lintian looked at the little woman with a nosebleed on her face and gently put his fingertips between her nose. "Can you love yourself even if you don''t look at your face and just look at your body?"


    Lin Miao: "..." do you want to be so narcissistic, although his figure is really very good.


    King Lin lowered his head in the sky, and his face shrouded in silver light gradually became clear in Lin Miao''s eyes.


    Lin Miao looked at the enlarged Junyan and felt dizzy. Before he could react, he fell into the man''s passionate kiss


    "Miaomiao, remember that you are mine and can only be mine forever."


    Who wants to move your mind, there is only one result, that is - death!


    Junlintian''s voice is very overbearing. Lin Miao''s brain is not enough. He can only nod desperately with his rhythm.


    "What a good girl..."


    Overbearing kissed the little woman under him. King Lin narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. Feng''s eyes were full of joy.


    Lin Miao doesn''t know how many times she has been tossed by king Lin this time. Anyway, after the man on her is satisfied, she has opened her eyes tired.


    Three days later, he could tremble his legs and be held down by the man in front of him.

 Chapter 232

    "Ah..."


    A scream cut through the Milky Way galaxy. Lin Miao was suspended in the universe and didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    Lin Miao: "system, I hate you."


    Why is it so crazy every time?


    The helpless voice of the system rang out in Lin Miao''s mind, "don''t cry. This is the universe. It''s not attractive. You can''t fall down."


    Lin Miao: "


    When he opened his eyes, Lin Miao did find that he was well suspended in the universe, and there was no sign of his body falling down.


    I moved my arms and legs and found it very flexible.


    "Cough..." he coughed awkwardly, and Lin Miao explained: "I don''t know."


    System: "..." why don''t you say you''re too stupid.


    Lin Miao doesn''t have to think about it. The system must be saying she''s stupid.


    He turned his eyes and didn''t intend to quarrel with the machine. Lin Miao said, "give me the memory and wishes of this woman quickly ~"


    System: "kuchariri memory transmission, host, please receive."


    Lin Miao: "..." what is it?


    In your underpants?


    She''s still in her underpants


    What''s this name?


    Before she could make complaints about it, she suddenly rushed into a wave like a sea in her mind, almost killing Lin Miao.


    This plane is the interstellar plane.


    The hostess''s name is somewhat obscene. It''s called kuchariri (in her underpants). Just listening to this name, Lin Miao smoked hard at the corners of her mouth.


    Kuchariri is a member of the star thief alliance. To put it bluntly, he is a little female thief.


    In the star thief alliance, kuchariri is a very powerful figure, ranking second only to the first cosmic thief Amos, and she also has a very domineering wish.


    That is to complete the first task of SSSS level with the highest coefficient in the star thief alliance, that is to successfully steal the first male god of the universe, the little inner of emperor Jue


    This task has existed for many years since dijue became the first male god in the universe, and no one has been able to complete it so far.


    After reading the wish of the hostess, I think of the hostess''s name


    Lin Miao helped her forehead, so in this position, she completely worked with her underpants, didn''t she?


    Lin Miao: "system, needless to say, this time the male Lord must be the first male god in the universe?"


    System: "the host IQ is obviously on the line again this time. You guessed it. Look forward to your next performance."


    Lin Miao: "... Go to your uncle." it''s special. You still need to guess.


    System: "host, I don''t have an uncle, and I want to remind the host that the cosmic warship is encircling you. If I were you, I would run away immediately."


    Lin Miao: "... What?"


    Before she could understand the meaning of the system sentence, she saw more than 20 space warships flying out of the starry Milky way, which immediately surrounded her.


    Lin Miao: "


    In the largest warship headed by.


    The captain of the warship, dressed in a silver gray battle suit, respectfully stood under the head of a serious man, looked at the same kind on the screen and asked: "Your Excellency, according to the clues we have, this woman is kuchariri, who ranks second in the cosmic thieves alliance. Do you want to catch him for questioning or kill him directly?"


    Emperor Jue glanced at Lin Miao on the screen. His sons were small and thin. At first glance, they were typical of dysplasia.


    Can such a person be a cosmic thief?


    "Is that your ability? If you can''t catch Amos, find a malnourished girl to make up for it?"


    Captain of the warship: "..." but the information they got was that the malnourished girl was the second biggest thief in the universe!

 Chapter 233

    Staring at the screen for five seconds, the captain of the warship didn''t look very much. Indeed, the little girl on the screen was flat. She didn''t look like the second-largest thief in the universe. Was it difficult for them to be cheated?


    Lin Miao looked nervously at the more than 20 warships surrounding her and wondered if it would be difficult for me to explain here today when I just came here?


    But these warships just surrounded her, but they didn''t mean to rush her?


    "Boom"


    There was a deafening sound from the largest warship in front, and the door of the silver warship slowly opened.


    Inside, the captain of the warship flew to Lin Miao with a group of people.


    "Kuchariri, you''re under arrest."


    When he finished, Lin Miao saw two cosmic soldiers coming out from behind him, took out his unique equipment and tied Lin Miao up.


    Lin Miao: "..." so her task is over before it starts?


    Lin Miao had no chance to resist at all and was taken directly to the warship.


    "Lord emperor, people have brought it."


    Dijue?


    When Lin Miao heard the respectful address of the captain of the warship, he suddenly looked up.


    I just saw the tall and straight figure standing in front of the big screen.


    The man in front of the screen has his back to her. He can''t see his face. He can only see his straight back.


    When Lin Miao looked at him, Emperor Jue just turned around. She didn''t have time to take back her eyes and happened to face his silver gray eyes.


    Serious


    Never seen serious


    This was the first impression of emperor Jue on Lin Miao. The man not far in front of him had an indescribable face, like a relegated fairy, with white hair shining in the light.


    Different from the cool and cold or ghost animals of the previous men, Emperor Jue is a very serious person.


    The silver gray eyes swept over Lin Miao. Emperor Jue frowned, and the serious expression on his face changed slightly, as if he was disgusting.


    "You are kuchariri, the second biggest thief in the universe?" he said, and his voice was very serious.


    Lin Miao knows what she looks like now. She has a body of bean sprouts that doesn''t sprout well on her chest. She looks like a malnourished child.


    However, according to the age of the universe, she is indeed an adult.


    It''s just... This figure is really unspeakable.


    "Yes"


    She nodded cleverly, as if she wanted to see but didn''t dare to see the emperor.


    Emperor Jue''s serious appearance reminded Lin Miao of a film emperor teacher in college before he became a Piao. She was also a very serious man. She took a lot of serious film emperor classes, mostly because of the appearance of the film emperor.


    When Lin Miao went there a lot, she found that the movie emperor especially liked clever students, so she pretended to be good every time.


    I still remember her best friend told her that such a serious teacher likes good students best, and prefers to correct those students who don''t love learning and go astray.


    Lin Miao thinks that serious people should be almost the same, especially emperor Jue.


    Therefore, it should be the right choice to pretend to be good and sell miserably in front of him.


    It''s best to win his sympathy, stay with him and let him transform her himself, so that she can steal his little wife.


    Lin Miao thought and lowered his head. His eyes involuntarily fell below the emperor''s waist.


    I thought of seeing Su Si''s black little Nei last time. I don''t know what color the first male god in the universe likes?

 Chapter 234

    Emperor Jue kept thinking about Lin Miao''s reaction. Seeing that her eyes fell in an indescribable position below her waist, she suddenly turned black.


    "Since you admit that you are kuchariri, accept the sanction of the supreme judge of the universe, captain of the warship. Take her down and give her to the judge of the universe."


    Lin Miao panicked when he heard that emperor Jue was going to hand himself over to the cosmic judge.


    If she got to the judge of the universe, she would never be released.


    No


    Absolutely not


    Lin Miao looked at the cosmic warrior who came to take her away. He gritted his teeth and fell directly on the emperor''s lap with a bang.


    "No, I don''t dare any more. Lord Di, for the sake of my youth and ignorance, please forgive me. I have an 8000 year old mother and hungry brothers and sisters. I really can''t join the cosmic thieves alliance!


    Sobbing


    I''m wronged. The name of the second biggest thief in the universe is completely because they think I''m small and bullied. They pressed it on me in order to make me top the pot. After five years of joining the cosmic thief alliance, I successfully stole a three-level crystal once, and I couldn''t get up after being beaten for several days.


    Lord dijue, please forgive me this time. I really dare not. I haven''t stolen anything for a long time. I haven''t eaten for several days. Look at me. I''m hungry. I''m an adult and hungry like bean sprouts... "


    Lin Miao grabbed the emperor''s thigh and burst into tears. The appearance of bean sprouts, coupled with her exquisite acting skills, really smelled sad and listened to tears.


    Even the captain of the warship on one side could not bear to see her like that.


    Emperor Jue looked at a wet trace on his pants and frowned into a word on his serious face.


    Looking at the little girl still lying on his lap crying, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, "captain of the warship, take her down first!"


    "No... I won''t go down. I don''t want to go to the judge. If I go in, my 8000 year old mother and my hungry brothers and sisters won''t live. They won''t live, and I don''t want to live, in that case..."


    Lin Miao looked up and looked at the emperor''s serious face with tears. "If you want to send me to the universe prison, kill me now and send my body!"


    Thin, helpless, poor


    Looking at Lin Miao''s pure Milky way like eyes, Emperor Jue couldn''t bear it.


    But he still spoke seriously, "although you are miserable and many are forced to be helpless, if you are wrong, you are wrong. However, if you repent, quit the thieves alliance and receive good education, I can consider letting you go."


    Hearing that he was willing to let himself go, Lin Miao was delighted.


    But he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He asked pitifully, "will you not send me to the universe prison as long as I change?"


    Emperor Jue nodded seriously, "as long as you are willing to change, I will let you go this time, but..."


    He looked at Lin Miao and a faint light flashed in his serious eyes. "You should show your sincerity and let me see that you are sincere repentance."


    Hearing his words of sincerity, Lin Miao''s brain immediately sent out a high-energy early warning.


    "What sincerity?" she looked at the emperor and forgot to cry.

 Chapter 235

    Emperor Jue hooked his mouth and showed a charming smile, "whether what you just said is true or not, I want you to tell me the appearance of Amos. This is your sincerity."


    What does Amos look like?


    Lin Miao said to me directly in his heart. This man looks like a serious and just man, but he didn''t expect how black and cunning he is.


    Tell him what Amos looks like, that''s not tantamount to betraying the cosmic thieves alliance.


    Then how can she gain a foothold in the universe? Even if these cosmic soldiers don''t catch her, the people of the Grand Theft alliance can peel her alive, okay.


    The man was asking her to show sincerity. He obviously wanted her to show the courage to die.


    Lin Miao was weak and afraid to look at the emperor, "I... I want to tell you, but I... I don''t know what Amos looks like. The only time I saw him was at an activity of the thieves alliance. He was wearing a mask at that time, and I couldn''t see his appearance..."


    If you directly say that you have not seen Amos, a crafty man like emperor will not believe it.


    Therefore, she can only say half true and half false.


    "I remember that Amos was wearing a black suit and a mask of AKAS star, and his figure......" Lin Miao thought for a moment and secretly looked at the emperor, "it''s almost like you, Lord emperor......"


    "Like me?"


    Emperor Jue thought seriously about Lin Miao''s words, and his deep eyes flashed a ponder.


    He continued: "since you have seen Amos, forget it. After all, few people in the universe have seen him."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Miao''s eyes flashed and his brain ran rapidly. He always felt that emperor Jue would not let her go like this.


    Sure enough, before she had time to say thank you, she heard emperor Jue then say, "then you always know the stronghold of the thieves alliance. Say a few words to represent your sincerity."


    Lin Miao: "......" uncle, the man made it clear that he wanted the thieves alliance to chase her.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it. Lord Di, you know. If I say it, it''s tantamount to betraying the thieves'' Alliance. They will certainly chase me at that time. I just want to live hard and take care of the people I want to take care of. You''d better let me die directly."


    "That means you don''t want to?" asked the emperor.


    Lin Miao shook his head: "not unwilling, not afraid."


    "Since I don''t dare, I can''t help you." emperor Jue turned around and didn''t intend to tell Lin miaodo that he would let the captain of the warship take people away and do what he should do.


    But Lin Miao can''t just be dragged away passively.


    Seeing that the emperor doesn''t want to say more to her, Lin Miao hurriedly said, "Lord emperor, I''m sincere. Although I haven''t seen Amos, I have a special ability. As long as I see Amos again, I can recognize him even without looking at his face. Please believe me."


    Hearing her say special ability, Emperor Jue turned around, "are you sure you''re not lying to me?"


    Lin Miao nodded quickly, "I dare not lie to you. I can really recognize Amos, but can you not release this news? I really don''t want to die."


    "Well, I believe you once," emperor Jue asked people to let Lin Miao go. "From today on, you will follow me until you find Amos."


    This is exactly what Lin Miao wanted. He nodded quickly, "yes, I''ll listen to Lord Di''s arrangement."


    Although I don''t know why emperor Jue wants to find Amos, Lin Miao doesn''t think it''s possible to find that guy.


    From the memory in the inventory, Lin Miao knows that kuchariri and Amos have a good relationship. That guy is very cunning, like a loach, and it is difficult to catch.


    Emperor Jue asked people to take Lin Miao down first. When Lin Miao left, his confidant asked with a puzzled look: "Sir, why do you believe that woman''s words? It''s obvious that she''s lying."


    The emperor Jue micro could not check the corner of his mouth, "so what if he lied. With kuchariri here, Amos will come back sooner or later."

 Chapter 236

    In the spaceship


    Emperor Jue asked someone to arrange a room for Lin Miao.


    Lying on the big bed in the room, Lin Miao thought about what to do next.


    I''m not afraid of serious teachers or serious male gods. I''m afraid of serious, dark and sinister male gods. It''s too deadly.


    A few words can kill people.


    Looking at the Milky Way Galaxy filled with stars outside the window, Lin Miao fell into meditation.


    Emperor Jue asked her to stay with her. It was clear that he had dug a very deep pit for her.


    And this pit, she had to jump.


    Looking at the returning space warship, Lin miaomin''s lips, calling the system.


    Lin Miao: "system, I want the data of emperor Jue."


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles. Lin Miao feels that now there is a game between her and Emperor Jue.


    If you win, you will retreat, and if you lose, you will be broken to pieces.


    The formulaic voice of the system rang out in my mind, "after the data transmission of emperor Jue is completed, the system prompts the host that the task has changed. Although emperor Jue is the male master of the task, the fragments are not on him, but hidden by him. The host doesn''t have to slap with him. As long as you can find the fragments and complete kuchariri''s wishes, the task can be completed perfectly."


    Lin Miao: "Hoo"


    Hearing that he didn''t have to talk to the emperor, Lin Miao felt his nervous tension and relaxed in an instant.


    As long as she wasn''t asked to seduce a dark, sinister and serious man like emperor Jue, Lin Miao felt that it shouldn''t be difficult to get the fragments with kuchariri''s ability.


    Lin Miao quickly combed the data of emperor Jue from the system in his mind. Before he could analyze it, the spaceship he took had landed on the K9 cosmic alliance base.


    K9 cosmic Alliance Base was founded by dijue. In just a few years, it has grown to the base with the largest strength and scope in the universe.


    "Ding"


    The sound of the room opening.


    The soldier stood outside Lin Miao''s room and said to her indifferently, "kuchariri, your Excellency the emperor asked you to go over."


    Lin Miao didn''t speak. He followed the soldier honestly and walked towards the warship exit.


    She is now a prisoner. Although emperor Jue has said not to investigate her past, the people here are still very unfriendly to her.


    When he followed the soldiers out of the warship, Lin Miao saw that emperor Jue was standing at the gate of the base, surrounded by thousands of people, like a king coming, with white hair shining brightly in the starlight.


    As everyone calls him, he is God, the God that fascinates women in all the universe.


    A serious face, a pair of deep eyes like an ancient well, looked straight ahead without any emotion.


    Although he is not as cold as Xi Junli''s face, Lin Miao feels that he is colder than Xi Junli, because Xi Junli''s cold is his face, and Emperor Jue''s cold is his heart


    "Come on, Lord Di is waiting for you."


    The soldier looked at Lin Miao with disgust and pushed Lin Miao hard. Lin Miao was almost pushed down by her when she was unprepared.


    In his eyes, all the thieves in the alliance are not good people.


    Lin Miao stumbled and barely stabilized his figure. After standing, he walked quietly in front, as if he didn''t care about the soldier''s attitude just now.


    Really don''t care?


    Lin Miao lowered his head and raised his eyebrows. How could he not care.


    Her temperament, always others respect me, I respect others.


    If the other party just scolded her indifferently, maybe Lin Miao really doesn''t matter. After all, she''s not RMB. People like it when they see her.


    Missing and missing.

 Chapter 237

    Lin Miao walked in front, tilted his head and looked at the man behind her who was only one step away from her.


    On his thin little face, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, revealing a touch of evil smile.


    Then the steps stopped in an instant.


    The soldiers behind were unprepared and ran into Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao rushed forward. In a moment, both of them fell to the ground.


    "How do you walk?"


    The other party got up from the ground and kicked Lin Miao in the leg.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    Lin Miao stood up and looked at each other. The smile at the corners of his mouth gradually expanded.


    Seeing that Lin Miao was beaten, the soldier smiled and stretched out his hand angrily to beat her again.


    Lin Miao calculated that he was kicked just now. Now he won''t be beaten foolishly.


    When the other party''s hand reached out, Lin Miao turned and ran, aiming to be next to Emperor Jue.


    "Lord dijue, help!"


    Lin Miao shouted loudly as he ran, "Lord Di, your head is going to kill me."


    "Smelly girl, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Lin Miao''s cry, the soldier felt bad and hurried to chase Lin Miao.


    But as soon as he moved his foot, he felt his waist loose.


    "Wow"


    The pants, together with the small inside, fell on the heels.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd''s eyes were cast by Lin Miao''s cry. Seeing this scene, it was silent for two seconds.


    then


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A burst of fierce laughter broke out.


    When such a shameful thing happened, the soldier didn''t even dare to lift his face. He picked up his pants and ran into the warship.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Miao ran to the emperor and looked at the soldier who had lost face and wanted to die.


    Let you let my aunt, my aunt is a thief and a thief.


    Isn''t it a little fun to teach you a lesson?


    The scene just now fell into the eyes of emperor Jue.


    He lowered his head, looked at Lin Miao''s hand for a second, and said seriously, "didn''t you say you only stole something once?"


    When I went to get the soldier''s belt just now, I was very skilled.


    Aware of the emperor''s eyes, Lin Miao immediately retracted his hand behind his back.


    She can bully others, but she can''t provoke the man in front of her now.


    Not only can not provoke, but also pretend to be clever.


    "He bullied me first, you see..." she lifted up her trouser legs and pointed to a purple place on her calf. "He kicked me first. I stayed with Lord emperor. I can be regarded as your man. As the saying goes, beat... Bah..."


    Lin Miao stuck out his tongue. "I''m your man. You can fight if you want to fight. You can''t turn him, can you?"


    When she finished, she whispered: "it''s said that entering the door is a family. How can I say now that I''m also the family of Lord dijue? I can''t be bullied, otherwise it''s Lord dijue''s face."


    Her words seemed to be whispered to herself, but they all went into the emperor''s ears.


    Emperor Jue looked at her, his deep eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Miao seems to have done something wrong. I admit my mistake. I look like a good child, but my face is still a little stubborn.


    Emperor Jue took back his eyes and turned to look at the open door.


    "Let''s go!"


    His voice was as serious as ever, and his back walked straight ahead.


    Lin Miao followed him and picked up the corners of his mouth.


    Emperor Jue didn''t let her follow, but acquiesced that she followed him.


    Sure enough, she used the right method just now.

 Chapter 238

    According to the information given to her by the system, dijue has been an orphan abandoned in the universe since she was born. She has no parents and was often bullied when she was a child.


    Until I met a mysterious master, I gradually had a place in the universe.


    Until now, it has become one of the overlords in the universe.


    It is said that it is extremely cold at a high place. The more you stand at a high place, the more lonely you are.


    Emperor Jue should be like this. He looks serious on the surface and must want to have a family member in his heart?


    Thinking of this, Lin miaochong''s back showed an aunt like smile.


    Emperor Jue walking in front: "


    The K9 space base is very large.


    Much bigger than the earth.


    As soon as you enter the gate of the K9 base.


    Before Lin Miao could see the inside clearly, there was a fragrant wind.


    "Brother dijue, you''re back."


    The source of the fragrance is a girl in white gauze. She is very beautiful, pure and lovely


    According to the information given by the system, Lin Miao quickly determined the identity of the other party.


    The girl''s name is Doris. She is the only woman around emperor Jue. Doris stayed with emperor Jue because her brother died to save emperor Jue. Emperor Jue took care of her because she is a girl and has no ability.


    In fact, she arranged accommodation for her on the K9 base, and everything was arranged properly.


    That''s all.


    But Doris''s feelings for the emperor were obviously not like this.


    Lin Miao glanced at Doris holding the emperor''s sleeve. She was white and slender, much better than her chicken claws.


    "Brother dijue, why did you go out so long to come back this time?" Doris stood beside dijue and occupied him alone, with an obvious desire for possession.


    Emperor Jue took a look at her and calmly took his sleeves out of her hand, "work needs,"


    He always spoke simply, and Doris was used to it.


    But Doris was still hurt when he pulled back his sleeves impolitely.


    "Brother dijue, come back here..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by the emperor, and then watched the emperor turn around, her eyes falling on a thin woman.


    "Kuchariri," said the emperor, "come here."


    Lin Miao: "..." looking at the man calmly with a gentle look, Lin Miao is a little vigilant and always feels that the past is not a good thing.


    I didn''t want to go. I moved for a long time and didn''t move.


    Emperor Jue''s face was slightly cold. He looked at Lin Miao and said again, "do you want me to hold you?"


    Lin Miao: "..." I''m Cao. What did she hear?


    Needless to say, the goods want her to stop the peach blossom.


    Moreover, Doris is not the only peach blossom. You know, there are many women in front of the gate of K9 base when Emperor Jue comes back.


    Lin Miao scolded MMP, fearing that emperor Jue would really come and hug himself, gritting his teeth, and the appointed came to him.


    "Doris, this is kuchariri, the other half of my future."


    Doris: "


    Lin Miao: "..." sure enough, he is a peach blossom. Now he has become the public enemy of women in the whole universe.


    Doris seemed unable to accept such a blow for a moment. Looking at Lin Miao, she was stunned and forgot to respond.


    Lin Miao mourns for her in her heart. Beauty, I can''t help falling in love with a dark Mustang. You only have to be abused. You''d better rein in as soon as possible!


    "Go back."


    Emperor Jue stretched out his hand, took Lin Miao with a reluctant face into his arms and walked into the gate of K9 base.

 Chapter 239

    Emperor Jue''s palace is in the center of the K9 base.


    Lin Miao was hugged by Emperor Jue all the way and walked past.


    Looking at the stars all over the sky, it must be a very romantic thing if the men around can be replaced by King''s landing.


    Unfortunately... There is a sinister black man in a serious coat around him.


    "Unhappy?"


    Suddenly, the man around him spoke and startled Lin Miao.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Lin Miao dared not speak.


    "No... no"


    Dare she be unhappy?


    Emperor Jue didn''t care about her trembling attitude, and then said, "I don''t like people who play smart in front of me. Today''s thing is just a punishment for you. It''s not an example."


    Lin Miao: "..." Oh, it''s a small punishment to become the public enemy of women in the universe.


    What kind of punishment is big?


    She is now afraid to go out of the gate of the K9 base. She is afraid that once she goes out, she will be killed directly.


    Back to the palace, the emperor released Lin Miao at the first time and handed her over to the servants in the palace.


    "Just arrange a room for her and do everything according to your treatment." this was the last sentence that emperor Jue said after leaving Lin Miao.


    So


    Lin Miao became a maid in the imperial palace.


    A silver gray servant dress and wine red hair were tied up, which looked much more energetic than before.


    "Lord dijue ordered you to clean the whole palace, including the food for Lord dijue, except his room..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at a group of happy male and female servants in front of him, Lin Miao asked, "I''ve done all these things. What about you?"


    Such a big palace, let her clean it alone?


    That is, you can''t finish cleaning without eating, drinking, sleeping.


    The head maid said, "Lord Di has ordered us to watch you work."


    Lin Miao: "..." crazy, abnormal man, son of a bitch


    "Well, let''s start now. Lord Di ordered that if you didn''t finish cleaning, there would be no dinner tonight."


    "I see."


    Lin Miao nodded with a smile. Under the guidance of the maid, he began to clean the whole palace.


    When she first arrived, Emperor Jue must have someone watching her. Lin Miao didn''t dare to act rashly.


    It''s just that the palace is too big.


    After five hours of continuous cleaning, she only cleaned one floor. You know, the palace has eighteen floors.


    "Ma egg..."


    As soon as the instrument in his hand was thrown away, Lin Miao sat directly on the ground.


    Strike, I quit.


    Hungry, tired and sleepy, Lin Miao sat on the ground and leaned against the pillar. Because there was no servant to urge him, he unconsciously fell asleep.


    "Da Da..."


    Steady footsteps came slowly from far to near.


    Lin Miao may be really tired. He sleeps heavily and doesn''t hear.


    "Kucha..." the servant stood behind the emperor and saw Lin Miao sleeping. He hurriedly wanted to wake people up.


    Emperor Jue raised his hand and interrupted the servant''s action.


    He looked down at the little girl who was holding the pillar and sleeping soundly.


    Indeed, he looks like a poor little malnourished man with a deceptive appearance.


    Unfortunately, there is indeed a cunning little female thief who steals all over the universe.


    "Kuchariri"


    Emperor Jue raised his eyebrows and smiled, "did anyone tell you that your people are as obscene as your name?"


    Then he got up and told the maid around him, "take her back to her room and go to bed. Let her continue these things tomorrow."

 Chapter 240

    Next day


    Lin Miao just got up from the soft big bed


    "Kuchariri, come out and I''ll duel with you."


    The arrogant and domineering voice came from outside the door. It was a woman''s voice, but it was very clear.


    Lin Miao raised her eyebrows. Needless to say, it must be the rotten peach blossom of emperor Jue again.


    I just don''t know who the other party is, but I rushed to the emperor''s palace and yelled like this.


    After finishing his clothes, Lin Miao got up and opened the door.


    "Click"


    The heavy metal door opens.


    Outside the door, a hotly dressed chick was lifting her legs and planning to kick the door. Maybe she didn''t expect Lin Miao to suddenly open the door from Lin Miao. The whole person was stunned. Her legs in mid air were so embarrassed that she didn''t move.


    Lin Miao went out of the door, avoided the angry long leg, and stood in a safer position.


    "I''ve come out. You can put your legs down." Lin Miao stood aside and said with his lip.


    Her smile was a little beaten. The little beauty who had just been stunned suddenly got angry when she saw her like this, "are you kuchariri?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Lin Miao nodded.


    "Just admit it." the hot little beauty pointed to Lin Miao: "I heard that emperor Jue wants to be your partner?"


    After she asked, without waiting for Lin Miao to answer, she continued, "I tell you, I don''t agree."


    Her voice was loud, and the noisy people''s ears hurt. Lin Miao buttoned his ears. "I''m afraid you don''t count, but you can go and tell emperor Jue that if you can change your mind, I''ll burn incense and thank you every day."


    What did the woman say?


    Burn incense every day to thank her?


    The hot little beauty was stunned. Thank her for knowing, but why burn incense?


    Anyway, no matter why you want to thank her and burn incense, the hot little beauty thinks Lin Miao is not a good person.


    No


    It''s the woman who robbed the emperor with her. They''re not good people.


    Looked at Lin Miao from head to toe. The expression on the hot little beauty''s face was unspeakable.


    "You bean sprouts can seduce emperor Jue without a fully developed body. Emperor Jue must be blind to see you. I''m going to duel with you today. The person who lost is not allowed to approach emperor Jue in the future."


    Lin Miao helps the forehead. If a man can rely on a woman''s duel to belong to which woman he belongs.


    Then she must be surrounded by beautiful men now.


    Fight?


    Lin Miao certainly won''t fight her.


    Joke, she is now around the emperor, but she wants to play a poor waste.


    How can you expose your strength.


    "I can''t beat you. I won''t fight you." Lin Miaoli said boldly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The hot little beauty was stunned by Lin Miao''s words.


    It''s no wonder she was stunned. The universe warrior, who fought for honor or died standing, would never say he couldn''t fight, and then lived in a muddle.


    That will be looked down upon by the same kind, will not be accepted by the major bases, and will not be able to gain a foothold in the universe.


    "I said I couldn''t beat you. I won''t fight you. You''re young. Don''t you have good ears? You have to ask me to repeat it a second time." Lin Miao hid behind the servant and said to the little beauty.


    That way, in the beauty''s view, it means a little bit of a villain''s ambition. It''s very obscene. The more you look, the more you want someone to beat her.


    "You are the woman chosen by Emperor Jue. How can you be so useless? I don''t care. You should compare with me today. If you don''t, you should also compare with me. Take your life!"

 Chapter 241

    A silver whip suddenly appeared in the hot little beauty''s hand, breaking the air and splitting at Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao immediately stepped back, turned and ran.


    "Kuchariri, don''t run if you have the ability, you waste, coward..." behind you, the hot little beauty began to scold Lin Miao regardless of her image.


    Lin Miao ran upstairs and replied, "I''m not a coward. I want to see the situation clearly. I know I can''t beat you. I still stand there and let you fight. It''s not courage, it''s fool."


    Upstairs is the emperor''s room.


    As long as you go upstairs, you don''t have to do it yourself.


    Don''t look at the body of bean sprouts with malnutrition in the inventory.


    But the speed is really very fast. The hot little beauty can''t catch up with Ben. In the blink of an eye, Lin Miao has run upstairs.


    Without knocking on the door, she pushed open the silver door in front of her and ran straight in.


    The downstairs was so busy that she didn''t believe that the Emperor didn''t hear it.


    The goods clearly heard it, but they didn''t go down to help her. They obviously wanted to see her joke.


    But her Lin Miao''s joke is not so good-looking. It has to pay a price.


    Lin Miao ran into the room. There was no sound in such a big room.


    "Strange, isn''t the emperor in?"


    Lin Miao walked in a few steps, but he still didn''t see half a figure.


    Emperor Jue''s room was large and empty, and there was almost nothing in it.


    "Is it in there?"


    Lin Miao glanced at the empty door not far away. "Emperor Jue... Emperor Jue, are you in there?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her reply was silent.


    Lin Miao turned his eyes and walked forward a few steps. "Lord Di, are you in there? If you are in there, I''ll go in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Still no one spoke.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    Lin Miao carefully pushed open the door in front of him and poked his head inside.


    The room inside is not very big. You can see it clearly at a glance.


    White big bed, two bedside cabinets, a group of sofas, nothing else.


    Lin Miao didn''t find the figure of emperor Jue in it. He walked in and looked around.


    "It''s strange that the door of the room is open when the emperor is not here."


    Entering the room, Lin Miao saw a door in front of him. Through the crystal stone on the door, Lin Miao vaguely saw clothes hanging inside. It should be the cloakroom of emperor Jue.


    After taking two steps to the side, Lin Miao suddenly stopped.


    Wait


    Cloakroom?


    That''s where the emperor put his clothes.


    Then his little wife


    Thinking of this, Lin Miao was instantly excited.


    It really takes no time.


    She quickly went to the cloakroom, opened the door of the cloakroom and flashed in.


    The speed is like a light, even the action can''t be seen.


    Lin Miao''s eyes widened when he entered the emperor''s cloakroom.


    Emperor Jue has so many clothes. This cloakroom is bigger than his bedroom.


    Lin Miao quickly rummaged inside for what he was looking for.


    She knew that she could not be found by Emperor Jue, so she didn''t mess things up when she searched.


    Kuchari is the second biggest thief in the star. Even so, she is fast.


    However, the place where the emperor Jue let go was really speechless.


    In a corner cabinet.


    It''s a very humble corner. If Lin Miao hadn''t looked for it carefully, it''s really difficult to find such a place.


    Looking at the small cabinet in front of him, Lin Miao really doubted whether emperor Jue wore a small inside every day?

 Chapter 242

    "Kuchariri, come out. If you have seed, don''t hide in the emperor''s room."


    outside the door


    The angry voice of the hot little beauty continued to spread into Lin Miao''s ears.


    Lin Miao tilted his mouth, opened the lock of the small cabinet and whispered, "if you have the ability, come in?"


    It is a rule that no one is allowed to enter the emperor''s room.


    Lin Miao came in, but she had figured out how to get out.


    It''s just that the cabinet in front of me is a little difficult to open.


    The design of this lock is very unique. Lin Miao opened it for nearly five minutes before he opened it.


    "Click"


    The sound of unlocking sounded. Lin Miao snapped his fingers and quickly opened the small cabinet in front of him.


    There are three drawers in the cabinet.


    Lin Miao opened it and was stunned by the color in his eyes.


    First floor: Red


    Second floor: Red


    The third floor is still red


    Why are they all red?


    Is this the year of God''s birth?


    Or does dijue like the red little neinei?


    What a shame, isn''t it?


    A cold and serious first male god in the universe, wearing a red little inner?


    Thinking about the picture, Lin Miao feels a little hot eyes


    Looking at the very eye-catching little thing in his hand, Lin Miao is tangled. Do you want to steal it?


    All the small things in this cabinet are new. There is no smell of emperor Jue at all. Do you believe it when you steal it?


    "Is it tangled?"


    Suddenly, a low voice sounded from his ear, and Lin Miao nodded subconsciously.


    "It''s very tangled."


    "Tangle with what?"


    "If you steal it, I''m afraid no one will believe it." Lin Miao said, and then she reacted fiercely.


    The little Nei in the surprised hand flew out in an instant and fell right on the man''s head in front of him


    Lin Miao: "..." I didn''t mean it, Lord Di, do you believe it?


    Lord dijue obviously didn''t believe it.


    The slender fingers took the little thing off his head. The emperor looked at Lin Miao with a dark face.


    "Kuchariri, I think I was suddenly wrong."


    Wrong?


    Lin Miao looked at the emperor warily. He didn''t understand what was wrong with him?


    But at the moment, she dared not ask.


    Just listen to Emperor Jue''s way: "your people are as obscene as your name, Kucha... Ha ha." looking at the little thing in his hand, Emperor Jue''s whole body is shrouded in killing intention.


    "You like it very much?" he asked.


    "No, no, no..." Lin Miao quickly shook his head. "I... I''m just curious about what this box will be here. Lord Di, I suddenly remembered that I still have work to finish. I''ll go first."


    This man is terrible now.


    She''d better walk first.


    How could emperor Jue just let her go.


    As soon as Lin Miao took one step, he felt that the back collar was grabbed.


    Behind his ears came the voice of a man gnashing his teeth and Yin measurement, "work is not busy. Since you like these things so much, I''ll give them to you. Remember to wear one every day. Don''t wear it inside, but outside."


    Lin Miao: "


    I''m Cao. Oh, she''s not Superman. She doesn''t want to wear inside and outside, okay.


    But also a man''s inner


    "Lord dijue, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. For the sake of my youth and ignorance, spare me this time!"


    Lin Miao was almost ready to cry for such a sinister man with a dark belly and a vengeance.


    "Spare you?"


    Emperor Jue said in a low voice, "what good is it for me to spare you?"


    Benefits?


    Lin Miao''s brain is running rapidly. It seems that he can''t get away without some blood today.

 Chapter 243

    After thinking about it, Lin Miao said, "don''t you want to find Amos?"


    "So what?" emperor Jue loosened his hand holding Lin Miao''s collar. "Don''t you say you don''t know him well, do you know where he is?"


    After the emperor asked, Lin Miao didn''t find the faint light passing through his eyes.


    Of course she knew where Amos was, but she couldn''t tell the emperor.


    "I''m not sure where he is, but I know a place where he may be."


    Amos has been throwing that place away for years.


    It''s impossible to still live there, so Lin Miao told emperor Jue.


    "Now you tell me where Amos may appear, aren''t you afraid of the thieves'' alliance to kill you?" the emperor asked her, and her voice couldn''t hear what the emotion was.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but I won''t say. Will Lord Di let me go today?" Lin Miao asked.


    "No"


    Emperor Jue raised his eyebrows and turned and walked out.


    "Trust you for once."


    Hearing his answer, Lin Miao breathed a sigh of relief.


    If she could, she really wanted to catch the dark and sinister man and torture him, forcing him to tell the whereabouts of the fragments of the LORD God.


    Then I took his little wife


    But a man like emperor Jue is obviously a hard bone. If he kills him, it is estimated that he will not say a word more.


    Small inside is easy to pick, but the whereabouts of the fragments of the LORD God are not easy to ask from his mouth.


    Lin Miao had no choice but to stay with the emperor and find a chance to find out the whereabouts of the LORD God.


    Glancing at the red of the cupboard, Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and his eyes fell on the man walking in front, below the waist.


    This product doesn''t really like the red little inside, does it?


    What a shame!


    "Bang"


    Suddenly a dress fell on Lin Miao''s head, blocking her sight.


    In front, Emperor Jue gnashed his teeth. "If you want to see what color, you can do it yourself."


    Lin Miao: "......" it''s been a dog day. You can know where she is looking at him?


    Could it be that the man''s eyes are on the back of his head?


    He took his clothes off his head, and Lin Miao hurried out with him.


    "Come on, go where you say."


    Emperor Jue seemed very anxious to find Amos. As soon as he got out of the bedroom door, he began to urge Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao pulled at the corner of his mouth and pointed out the door.


    "Your rotten peach blossom is outside. You have to duel with me. If I go out, do you think I''ll kill her or her?"


    Emperor Jue glanced at the door. The scolding of the hot little beauty outside the door had long stopped, but the man didn''t go.


    Still standing outside the door.


    With a cold look, Emperor Jue directly caught Lin Miao in his arms and went out.


    Lin Miao: "... Grass, use her again.


    When he opened the door, Emperor Jue didn''t give each other a chance to speak at all. He hugged Lin Miao and said, "Huo fei''er, I already have a partner. Don''t come here in the future, otherwise your father can''t save you."


    Then he rushed to several servants standing at the door and said, "kuchariri will live in my room in the future. You are servants and soldiers of the palace. From today on, if she is hurt by someone, you can all die, okay?"


    "Yes, sir."


    The servants bowed their heads and dared not breathe.


    When kuchariri first came yesterday, your excellency asked her to be a servant to clean the palace.


    I let her move into her room today. I don''t know what happened in it just now?

 Chapter 244

    "Emperor Jue, I like you so much. I can''t compare with kuchariri, a woman like bean sprouts. Is she bigger than my chest or can beat me? Why would you rather choose her than me?"


    She was driven away by the emperor Jue, and won''t let her come to the palace in the future.


    Huo Feier was very sad. She didn''t know where she couldn''t compare with kuchariri''s bean sprouts.


    Lin Miao: "what''s the matter with bean sprouts? Did bean sprouts eat your rice?"


    Sir, big chest, great.


    Can a big chest sweep the universe?


    Lin Miao ruthlessly waited for the unwilling fire fei''er on his face. He changed his weak and obscene image and directly took it back.


    She suddenly broke out. Not to mention the servants on one side, the emperor was stunned.


    "What''s so angry? I like your bean sprouts." emperor Jue touched Lin Miao''s head as if he were smoothing her hair.


    Lin Miao was thrilled by his gentle face.


    He moved aside and said to huofeier, "don''t you want to duel with me? OK, I promise you."


    Anyway, what she wanted to do, it was estimated that emperor Jue had guessed, and she also explained Amos''s previous residence.


    Although it was abandoned, she also lived there for a long time.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it."


    When huofei''er saw that Lin Miao promised to duel with him, his eyes brightened, "kuchariri, if you lose, you''ll be the emperor immediately."


    Even if they can''t get the emperor, other women are not allowed to get the emperor.


    "OK, but you may not have this chance."


    Lin Miao hooked his lips and turned to look at the emperor who didn''t stop him. "If I lose, will you feel heartache and lose me?"


    Her expression is very affectionate, which can melt people.


    Emperor Jue said, "no, if you leave me, I''ll catch you back."


    Lin Miao:


    I''ve never seen emperor Jue so affectionate towards any woman. Huofei''er couldn''t see it anymore. She turned and ran away crying.


    "I''ll wait for you in the square below, kuchariri. If you''re afraid of death and don''t come, you''ll get out of the galaxy and never come back." before she left, she ran and said cruel words to Lin Miao.


    "Don''t worry, I will never give you this opportunity."


    Not wanting to continue acting with emperor Jue, Lin Miao turned around and walked out with him.


    Just as he opened his legs, Emperor Jue grabbed his collar.


    Behind his ears, there was still his Yin measured threat: "if you dare to lose, I''ll let you run naked in the galaxy in those little things."


    Lin Miao: "..." what a perverted man.


    Not far from the palace, there is a competition square.


    There are many challenge arenas on it.


    There are many competitions, including life and death challenge, gambling challenge, ranking challenge and contract challenge


    A lot. Lin Miao was dazzled.


    Huo Feier chose the contract challenge. The contract she made with Lin Miao is very simple. As she said, if she loses, she will never think about the emperor. If Lin Miao loses, she will get out of the galaxy and never come back.


    Once this contract is reached, it will take effect in the whole galaxy and even the whole universe.


    If Lin Miao loses, someone will see her haunting the galaxy and will expel her immediately.


    Even the expulsion is light. Sometimes when she meets a hot tempered person, she will be killed directly.


    Lin Miao stepped onto the challenge arena. Huo fei''er''s chin was raised, and there was a silver whip in his hand. He pointed to Lin Miao and said, "where''s your weapon? Take it out!"


    Lin Miao hooked his lips and smiled angrily. "My weapon is myself. I remember someone once said that I am a walking human weapon."


    Before her words fell, people immediately flew out and fell to huofei''e

 Chapter 245

    Before the whip in huofei''er''s hand was raised, Lin Miao''s cunning voice came from his ear: "it''s better than that. You''ve lost."


    Her fingers poked huofei''er''s chest secretly. It was elastic and very material.


    "You..." Huo fei''er was about to die of anger, but when he saw the things in Lin Miao''s hand, his face suddenly turned green and white. He didn''t know how to react.


    This woman


    How can this woman


    In the palm of Lin Miao''s hand, he held a small purple mask with lace on it. It was very beautiful.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Huofei''er was angry and anxious. She wanted to fight Lin Miao, but her chest was empty. When she moved, she felt a surge of waves in front of her chest. So many people under the stage looked at her. She was too ashamed to move.


    I''m afraid of being seen by the people under the stage.


    "Yes, as long as you admit defeat, the things will be returned to you immediately."


    Lin Miao puts things in her palm. Only she and huofei''er can see the angle.


    Don''t ask her why she stole Huo fei''er''s small mask. She was faster than her brain. As soon as she arrived at Huo fei''er just now, her brain hadn''t reacted. She had so many things in her hand.


    Huofei''er''s chest fluctuated violently, but the things were in Lin Miao''s hand, and she didn''t dare to move lightly, for fear that the obscene woman would lift her things up.


    Let everyone see.


    What a shame.


    But let her give up emperor Jue like this, huofei''er felt unwilling again.


    As if he saw the tangle of huofei''er, Lin Miao said, "in fact, you have lost. If I didn''t take this thing from you just now, it might be your life, but you don''t even have a chance to fight back."


    Huofei''er was stunned by Lin Miao. On second thought, it was true.


    Almost broke a silver tooth, huofei said, "I admit defeat."


    Just admit defeat?


    The people watching the excitement under the stage were all confused and forced.


    At the beginning of the competition, I didn''t see Huo Feier''s hand. Why did I admit defeat?


    Everyone did not understand, only the emperor sitting on the throne could understand.


    Glancing at Lin Miao''s palm, Emperor Jue''s serious face and the corners of his mouth smoked fiercely.


    He thought that woman was only obscene to men. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even let go of women


    "Return the things to you. Don''t forget your promise."


    Lin Miao stuffed the things in his hand into huofei''er''s arms and flew down the challenge arena to Emperor Jue in an instant.


    "Lord dijue, I won," she looked at him proudly, like a child waiting to be praised. "Lord dijue, can I run naked in the galaxy without wearing those things?"


    Emperor Jue said, "I''ll let you go this time, but I don''t want to have another time."


    If there was a next time, he would let the woman run naked in the universe in those things.


    Lin Miao quickly promised, "don''t worry, there will never be another time."


    This kind of scary thing, once is enough.


    She dare not have another time.


    After the competition, Lin Miao followed the emperor back to the palace.


    Emperor Jue frowned when he saw that she was still dressed as a servant. "Go change your clothes and go where you say."


    He really seems very anxious to find Amos.


    I can''t wait for a moment.


    Seeing the emperor''s face began to be serious again, Lin Miao didn''t dare to say more and quickly changed his clothes.


    She took the exclusive space warship of Lord God and went to the place she pointed out.


    To Lin Miao''s surprise, she and Emperor Jue were the only people on the cosmic warship this time.

 Chapter 246

    Lin Miao refers to a very small planet on the edge of the Milky Way galaxy.


    "Lord dijue, why do you have to find Amos? He... He offended you?"


    In fact, what Lin Miao just wanted to ask is, did he steal your underpants, too?


    Emperor Jue glanced at her seriously, "put away your obscene ideas. What I''m looking for him for has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Miao tilted his mouth and sat aside without talking.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter.


    I can''t find Amos anyway.


    Emperor Jue''s space warship is worthy of being the first warship in the universe. Its speed is really not covered.


    The asteroid, which should have been in the universe for more than a month, arrived in less than ten days.


    Lin Miao found that the closer he was to the asteroid, the more serious he became.


    I can still talk to Lin Miao at ordinary times, but emperor Jue didn''t say a word these two days when he was close to the asteroid.


    "Where does he live?"


    The asteroid is not big. The emperor''s warship can visit the planet in less than an hour.


    Lin Miao stood on the warship and pointed to the forest not far away. "It''s on a wooden house in the forest, but your warship is too big to get down."


    Emperor Jue didn''t speak, but simply operated it on the operation screen of the warship. He saw that the originally very large warship shrunk in an instant and could shuttle through the forest very easily.


    And Lin Miao was surprised to find that even if the warship was reduced, the space inside did not become smaller at all.


    According to the position pointed by Lin Miao, the warship blinked to the wooden house under a huge ancient tree in the forest.


    The wooden house is on a tree. There is no place for the warship to dock.


    Emperor Jue and Lin Miao got down from the warship, put the warship away and went to the wooden house in an instant.


    Even if the asteroid has gravity, it doesn''t affect the emperor at all. He can still come and go freely in the air like a divine mansion.


    The on the tree looks small from the outside, but there is heaven and earth inside.


    At that time, Amos did not know where to get a content space and transform the wooden house.


    It seems that there is only a wooden house less than ten square meters outside, but actually it is as big as a two-story palace.


    And all the facilities are available.


    In my memory, kuchariri liked it very much and lived here before the emperor caught him.


    Pushing open the door of the wooden house, Lin Miao found that emperor Jue frowned fiercely as soon as he walked in.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Miao felt a little empty in his heart. He thought he wouldn''t find out that this is not Amos''s place so soon, would he?


    Sure enough, Emperor Jue glanced at the layout inside and asked Lin Miao, "but you think Amos lives here?"


    The layout here is obviously where a woman lives.


    Lin Miao hurriedly said, "yes, I overheard it before. This is Amos''s place."


    "But the things here are not like what a man should have."


    "It''s impossible. Amos really arranged the things here. Have you seen the crystal lamp? Amos specially got it from Y3 planet and the royal family."


    The emperor was really wrong. The layout of kuchariri had not changed at all since he lived in it.


    Kuchariri lives here because the asteroid is insignificant and safe after all.


    She really didn''t read the layout carefully and didn''t care at all.


    Sometimes a careless person doesn''t look like a woman at all.

 Chapter 247

    Emperor Jue stopped for three seconds with suspicious eyes on Lin Miao, walked forward a few steps and looked at the palace inside.


    The first floor of the palace is a large living room, then there are two rooms, and then the wooden stairs to the second floor are clear at a glance.


    As for upstairs


    "What''s upstairs?" he asked Lin Miao.


    "Upstairs..."


    Just as he wanted to answer, Lin Miao suddenly felt wrong. He immediately shut up and turned his eyes. "I... I''m also the first time to come here. I really don''t know what''s upstairs."


    In fact, upstairs is a very large game room.


    It''s just deserted for a long time. Kuchari doesn''t like games, so he hasn''t been up there.


    When Emperor Jue heard her answer, he knew she was lying, but he didn''t expose her, "in that case, let''s go up and have a look!"


    Emperor Jue''s words fell, and people went upstairs first.


    Lin Miao followed him and hurried upstairs.


    After going upstairs, there was a scene that startled Lin Miao.


    The door that should have been locked on the second floor was actually open.


    And there''s a sound in it.


    I''ll go. Only she and Amos have the key to this door. Isn''t that Amos bastard back?


    Never!


    Lin Miao roared in his heart. He was thinking of some reason to get rid of the emperor. He saw that the emperor had stretched out his hand and pushed the door open.


    Someone walked in


    Lin Miao: "


    With a very uneasy mood, Lin Miao followed the emperor in. Lin Miao only hoped that there was no Amos in it.


    Maybe her prayer worked. There was really no one in the room on the second floor.


    But the big screen inside is on, and there is a loud game interface on it.


    Emperor Jue looked around for a week and hooked his mouth.


    "Since the man is not here, let''s stay here until he comes back."


    Lin Miao: "


    "Lord dijue, you''re so busy. Would it be bad if you lived here? Since you''ve determined that this is Amos''s place, you''d better let someone guard here. Go back first?"


    Emperor Jue looked at her, "why, you don''t want Amos to fall into my hands?"


    Of course she doesn''t.


    Although Lin Miao hasn''t seen Amos, kuchariri has, and their relationship is very good.


    Naturally, I don''t want the emperor to catch Amos.


    Unfortunately, her proposal was directly rejected by Emperor Jue, "if they have something, they will find me. You don''t have to worry at all."


    With that, Emperor Jue went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room on the first floor.


    "Do you have any juice? Go and pour me a glass."


    Seeing Lin Miao coming downstairs, he directly ordered him to live here for a long time.


    Lin Miao helped the forehead and wanted to drive people away directly, but the force value was obviously not the same level as the other party. He could only bear to worry and obediently pour juice for emperor Jue.


    no way


    She must find a way to inform Amos so that he can''t come back here.


    Or you will be caught by Emperor Jue.


    Lin Miao just poured out the juice and brought it out to Emperor Jue. Suddenly, he heard a commotion in the woods.


    And the emperor Jue sitting on the sofa rushed out in an instant.


    Lin Miao was surprised and thought that Amos had come back?


    He threw the juice in his hand and followed it out quickly.


    The place where the commotion came from was very close to the wooden house.


    When Lin Miao flew over, he saw emperor Jue standing with positive and negative hands. He looked seriously at the man in black and silver mask not far away.


    Amos?

 Chapter 248

    Sure enough, it''s what you''re afraid of.


    Just now Lin Miao wanted to tell Amos not to come back. As a result, he has come back now.


    And against the emperor.


    "Amos."


    Emperor Jue opened his mouth and looked at the man in the opposite tree seriously.


    The man opposite has a silver mask on his face. He can''t see his face. He can only see his white hair shining in the sun.


    "Who do I think is coming? It''s emperor Jue, you!"


    Amos spoke, his voice was a little ruffian, and his slender figure floated down from the tree and just landed opposite the emperor.


    When Lin Miao came, he just saw this scene. To tell the truth, Amos''s body is really similar to Emperor Jue.


    If two people wear the same clothes and look at their backs, they can''t tell which one is.


    Especially Amos''s white as like as two peas.


    Amos saw the flying Lin Miao, and the lip flap under the mask gently hooked, "Hey, Kucha, long time no see."


    Hearing his familiar call, Lin Miao subconsciously glanced at the emperor and saw that his eyes fell on himself. He was so deep that he almost fell to the ground.


    But before she fell to the ground, she was caught by Amos and held in her arms.


    "I asked you to practice more at ordinary times, but you didn''t listen. If it weren''t for me, you almost fell to the ground just now, and your head landed first. You said that your face would be ugly enough. If you rub it around the ground, I guess the whole universe would not dislike you and dare to want you."


    Lin Miao retreated from Amos''s arms and glared at him fiercely: "... Look, I''m not as good as me with a mask all day."


    When she doesn''t hate people, does she?


    Amos didn''t mind her at all, but moved closer to her.


    "I have no face to see people. You don''t look good. We just make up a pair, don''t we?"


    "Who wants to get together with you? Go away quickly." Lin Miao pushed Amos aside. This man is really


    "Enough of your love show?"


    Opposite, Emperor Jue''s voice came with a cold idea, but his eyes fell on Lin Miao.


    "Kuchariri, don''t forget your identity."


    "Identity?"


    Amos glanced at Lin Miao. "What''s your identity?" he asked. He suddenly thought of something. He patted Lin Miao''s head, pointed to the emperor and said, "Kucha, you won''t be caught stealing his little inside, will you?"


    It''s too late for Lin Miao to stop him.


    Needless to see, she also knew how dark the emperor''s face was.


    Amos, this pit goods


    "Lord dijue, don''t listen to his nonsense. I absolutely dare not steal your underpants, really..."


    Lin Miao hurriedly explained to the emperor that there was no way. She had to go back to the emperor to find the fragments.


    You can''t just be trapped by Amos.


    Emperor Jue obviously didn''t believe her.


    "You said you didn''t know him before," said the emperor.


    "Who says we''re not familiar?" Amos frowned. "Kucha, you lied to me to sleep in the same bed with you. Dare you tell me we''re not familiar?"


    Lin Miao: "..." when did this happen? She didn''t know.


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, Amos looked at her bitterly: "Kucha, you have done what people should do, shouldn''t do, should touch and shouldn''t touch, and you also took away people''s underpants. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    Lin Miao: "..." Sao Nian, don''t talk nonsense!

 Chapter 249

    "What do you mean I lied to you to sleep in a bed? You obviously lied to me, okay?"


    When Lin Miao finished, he suddenly covered his mouth and looked at the emperor Jue opposite with a frightened face.


    God, Lord Di''s face is so ugly.


    Amos didn''t care how the emperor''s face looked. He heard Lin Miao''s answer and hooked his mouth. "No matter how we went to bed, we had sex anyway. You can''t deny it."


    "Don''t be so dirty. It''s easy to be misunderstood. We were just chatting under a quilt, and you lied to me that you were a woman."


    In kuchariri''s memory, Amos not only lied to her that she was a woman, but also had two obvious balls on her chest. Kuchariri''s nervous woman actually believed so and slept with this man all night under a quilt.


    Lin Miao helps her forehead. Is it a woman with meat on her chest?


    It''s also likely to be a human demon, okay!


    "I don''t care. Since you sleep with me, I''m your man. From today on, you must be responsible for me."


    Amos is determined to rely on Lin Miao.


    Just as Lin Miao wanted to refuse, he suddenly heard the voice from the system in his mind, "the host promised him."


    Lin Miao: "... Why?" she doesn''t want to be like many psychopaths around her, but how about male and female human demons.


    System: "I feel the other half of the God fragment in Amos, but I''m not sure yet."


    what?


    God fragment on Amos?


    Lin Miao was a little confused. "What about the emperor?"


    System: "this plane is a little complex. You stabilize them first. I''m observing them for a period of time."


    Lin Miao: "...." one is enough. The system makes her stabilize two?


    "Kucha, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default. You''ll be mine in the future."


    Seeing that Lin Miao looked at him and didn''t speak, Amos raised his mouth and took people into his arms to declare sovereignty.


    At the moment, Emperor Jue''s face was very ugly.


    "Come back with me."


    Emperor Jue spoke with anger, but not to Lin Miao, but to Amos.


    "Why should I go back with you?" Amos raised his eyebrows, his attitude was extremely arrogant and deserved to be beaten.


    "Go back or die, you choose."


    "Emperor Jue, you know you don''t want to kill me at all. Why do you say such a thing?"


    Lin Miao is imprisoned in his arms by Amos. Listening to the dialogue between the two, he is a little confused.


    The attitude of listening to these two people clearly knows each other.


    And Amos''s words that the emperor is not willing to kill him


    In Lin Miao''s opinion, it seems that between the two men


    After looking at the slender and straight emperor, Lin Miao turned his eyes and pulled the corners of his mouth. Tut tut... Suddenly he felt so ashamed.


    Is she wrong?


    Emperor Jue''s eyes didn''t fall on Lin Miao''s face, but Yu Guang kept watching her move.


    After she pulled the corners of her mouth and watched him and Amos show an obscene expression, Emperor Jue''s serious eyebrows pulled hard, and there were faint green veins beating on her forehead.


    Looking at the emperor''s reaction, Lin Miao stabbed Amos behind him with his arm. "The emperor seems angry. Would you like to let me go first and explain to him?"


    Obviously, she has nothing to do with him, but she was so ambiguous by the goods.


    See, now your lover misunderstood?

 Chapter 250

    "Pa"


    Amos slapped Lin Miao on the head, "Kucha, your thoughts are becoming more and more obscene. I''m a man. I''m a serious man. I''m straight."


    Lin Miao: "... I didn''t say you were curved."


    You are straight, that is, the emperor is curved.


    "You''re looking at me like that. Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes?"


    Emperor Jue looked at Lin Miao''s unspeakable eyes and wanted to strangle the wretched woman directly.


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s none of her business. It''s obviously that they talk too dirty, which makes her think crooked, okay?


    "Pa"


    Amos knocked on Lin Miao''s head again and said, "put away your obscene ideas. I''m only interested in you now. Let''s go and let''s go home."


    With that, Amos suddenly picked up Lin Miao, soared into the air, instantly fell behind the emperor and walked towards the tree house.


    Lin Miao is imprisoned in his arms by Amos and can''t move.


    I thought Amos ignored the emperor so much, and the emperor would certainly take action against Amos.


    But to Lin Miao''s surprise, Emperor Jue not only didn''t fight Amos, but followed him back to the cabin.


    Lin Miao: "..." what''s the situation?


    In the cabin


    Amos puts Lin Miao on the sofa in the middle of the living room, with Amos and dijue sitting on both sides.


    This picture is a little strange. Lin Miao silently pinches sweat for himself in his heart.


    "Well, you two should be thirsty after standing outside for so long. There''s juice here. I''ll get it for you."


    Lin Miao felt that it would be safer to flash than to be caught between two people.


    In case they don''t agree with each other, she must be cannon fodder first.


    Lin Miao quickly ran away and poured juice for the two people.


    In the living room


    Amos had long lost his playful face and looked at the emperor indifferently.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    Emperor Jue''s face was still not very good-looking. His eyebrows were tightly locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If I don''t come, will you go back yourself?" he said.


    "Emperor Jue, I''m not you. I have my freedom. You have no right to order me." finally, Amos showed a killing intention.


    Emperor Jue was like he didn''t feel it. He still sat in the same place and his eyes fell on the place where Lin Miao had just disappeared. "Is the reason why you resist coming back so much because of kuchariri?"


    When he mentioned kuchariri, Amos tightened his heart. "I won''t let you touch her."


    "Oh..." the emperor smiled lightly, and his eyes fell back on Amos. "Are you passionate about her?" he asked, with a sarcastic tone. "Amos, you can be emotional. I''m curious. Are you just passionate about kuchariri or are you in love with her?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." referring to love, Amos''s face under the mask turned white in an instant.


    He likes to be with kuchariri. He likes her free and easy and a little obscene. He wants to keep her until the universe is disillusioned


    "Amos, don''t deceive yourself and others. You don''t have a complete heart. How can you know how to love someone? From the moment you appear, you are doomed to your destiny." emperor Jue said ruthlessly.


    Also doomed his own destiny.


    From that moment on, they had no choice.


    No one can break this fate.


    "Ha ha..."


    After a long time, Amos gave a chuckle, but the laughter was really painful. "Don''t you know what you hate most when you appear in the universe?"

 Chapter 251

    Amos looked at the emperor, and his slender fingers fell on the silver mask on his face.


    A push.


    The mask on his face instantly turned into coax powder.


    The light showed Amos as like as two peas.


    Just different from the emperor, Amos''s face was not as serious as the emperor, but a little more ruffian.


    "Emperor Jue, what I hate most is you. You gave me life and consciousness. Even your own heart gave me half, but you can''t give me freedom and give me the life I want. I hate the galaxy full of war."


    "If Kucha hadn''t appeared, I would have left. You know, if I left, you wouldn''t be able to find me."


    Thinking of kuchariri, there was a trace of warmth on Amos''s angry face.


    In the kitchen


    Looking at what happened on the screen, Lin Miao didn''t expect such a result.


    Amos is the half fragment of the LORD God.


    How is she going to get this half piece this time.


    In the past, the fragments of King''s landing day were hidden in the male Lord''s body. As long as the male Lord and the female Lord snapped, they could be obtained.


    But this time it''s obviously different.


    Lin Miao: "system, how can I get the fragments this time?"


    In fact, Lin Miao had an idea in his mind.


    But I dare not say it. I can only wait for the systematic answer.


    System: "I didn''t expect that the emperor would turn the fragments of the LORD God into people with half his heart."


    After thinking about it, the system said: "the fragment of Lord God has great power. Now the fragment has become Amos. Amos has simply become a human weapon, and he and the emperor share a heart. This heart is a medium for the transmission of their power. If two people are together, the power can be shared."


    Lin Miao: "so? What exactly do you want to express?"


    System: "if you want to restore Amos to the state of fragments, the half of the heart left by the emperor in Amos is likely to be swallowed up. At that time, the emperor will not live, unless Amos is willing to give up his life and turn it into the original state and take the initiative to give half of his heart to the emperor."


    Or neither of them can live.


    Hearing this answer, Lin Miao felt a little complicated and sad.


    Lin Miao: "is there no other way?"


    The memory between kuchariri and Amos is still clearly flowing in my mind, warm and sweet.


    System: "there is no other way."


    Unless Lord God gives up this fragment.


    However, it is obviously impossible. If the LORD God does not recover all the fragments, he will become an incomplete Lord God when he is really resurrected.


    Afraid that Lin Miao was soft hearted again and refused to take back Amos''s fragments, the system said: "host, you can take back half of the fragments in kuchariri first. As for Amos''s, we can slow down first and wait for the LORD God to leave the customs and make a decision."


    Yes


    And King''s landing day.


    "Well, I''ll find a way to fulfill kuchariri''s wish first."


    Thinking of King''s landing, Lin Miao finally had a smile on his face.


    Having not seen that man for a long time, she almost forgot him.


    Junlin God knows, will you kill her?


    Before Lin Miao could take back his idea, he saw a flash of silver in front of her. The man she almost forgot immediately appeared in front of her.


    "Jun... Junlin day, have you closed up?"

 Chapter 252

    "Well"


    King Lintian gave a gentle, um, and came forward to hold Lin Miao in his arms. A long voice sounded over her head, "I just heard you say you almost forgot me."


    DANGER


    Very dangerous.


    Lin Miao instinctively hugged junlintian, raised his small face and looked at him wrongly.


    Although she still can''t see the appearance of Junlin day, "baby, I''m too busy these days, and the man of this position is very dangerous. I don''t forget you, but I don''t care about you, but I think about getting the fragments quickly all the time, so that you can wake up early, so that you can accompany me for a long time."


    The king came to heaven and said, "do you think so?"


    "When... Of course" I don''t know why. When Lin Miao answered, he always felt guilty.


    "Don''t want to go back to your original world after finding all the fragments for me, be the richest woman and keep a little white face every day?"


    Lin Miao: "..." this was her idea long ago. How could this man know?


    No matter how junlintian knows, Lin Miao knows that she can''t admit it if she wants to live well.


    "Who said that? Who made this rumor? Tell me, King Lintian, I''ll kill her."


    She spoke with a righteous face, as if someone had really spread rumors to her.


    King Lin Tian: "...."


    He was desperate to have such a cheeky wife.


    "Miaomiao, remember what you said today."


    Junlin Tian''s slender white hand gently stroked Lin Miao''s face. Kucha''s face suddenly became Lin Miao''s own, then bowed his head and gave her a deep kiss on her lip.


    "They''re coming. I should go."


    With that, Lin Miao didn''t have time to respond. With a flash of silver in front of him, Junlin day disappeared.


    When Junlin disappeared, Lin Miao''s face became kuchariri''s.


    Lin Miao: "


    Lin Miao''s face turned red when he felt his lips bitten by King Lintian.


    Hate it. Kiss it. Why bite if you have nothing to do?


    "Kucha, what are you doing?"


    Amos came over and looked at the little woman who was touching her lips and her face was crimson. "If you pour a glass of juice, you can pour it to the point of Huaichun with such an obscene smile." Amos looked at Lin Miao with an unbelievable face: "Kucha, what did you do to the juice?"


    Lin Miao: "


    "Roll, roll, what can I do with a glass of broken juice?"


    Can''t this man have a pure mind?


    Put the juice in front of him directly into Amos''s arms, "your juice, drink it quickly!"


    Amos looked at the juice in his arms and looked strange. "You really didn''t do anything to it?" why didn''t he believe it?


    When Lin Miao saw Amos''s obviously impure face, his brain turned and stared at him, "do you drink or not?"


    "Drink"


    Amos was most afraid of her stare and quickly drank the juice in his hand.


    Seeing that he had drunk, Lin Miao hooked his lips and smiled maliciously.


    He smiled very obscene: "ha ha... When I poured the juice just now, I stuffed the emperor''s underpants in and washed them. How about it? Is it very sour?"


    Sao Nian, surprise or surprise?


    Then she came close to Amos and added.


    "I''ll tell you quietly that the emperor''s little inside is red. It''s the same color as the juice."


    Amos: poof


    Emperor Jue appeared at the door: "

 Chapter 253

    Lin Miao: "......" I was so miserable that I was caught on the spot when I said bad things about Lord dijue.


    And still so obscene.


    "You''re miserable."


    Amos didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. He also specially glanced at the position below the emperor''s waist, "I didn''t expect that such a serious person like you would like to wear such an enchanting color as red. It''s really..."


    "What is it?" emperor Jue glanced at Amos without expression, and his eyes fell on Lin Miao.


    Amos walked over and patted the emperor on the shoulder. "There is a saying that all cold and serious men have a sultry and hot heart. After all, you have survived in the universe for countless years. So far, you are still a ten thousand year old virgin with a hot heart. I can understand."


    Emperor Jue: "go away and die. I allow you to choose one."


    Amos: "..." a man in a rage can''t provoke.


    "I choose to go."


    With that, Amos ran away without restraint.


    Emperor Jue despised and glanced at Amos who ran out, and his eyes fell on Lin Miao again.


    "Now it''s your turn, kuchariri."


    Lin Miao: "... Can I roll, too?"


    Emperor Jue: "......" can this shameless woman still have some integrity?


    "What do you think?" she wants to roll. Does she think it''s easy to roll?


    Listening to the man gnashing his teeth, with a murderous voice, Lin Miao swallowed hard and took a step back.


    "Lord dijue, in fact, I was just joking with Amos. You know, I''m such a pure girl. How can I do that kind of thing to steal your underpants? I''m talking. I don''t even know the color of your underpants.


    I just


    I just made it up. "


    "Made up?"


    Emperor Jue narrowed his eyes dangerously and took a few steps towards Lin Miao. "I think you seem to be very interested in my underpants. When you were in the palace, you don''t choose the clothes in a room in my dressing room. You have to choose the box of red things thrown in the corner."


    "That... That''s a misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    Lin Miao looked at the approaching emperor and kept retreating until she was forced to the corner of the wall. She didn''t stop until she couldn''t retreat.


    If she could, she would buckle herself into the wall at the moment.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Emperor Jue obviously didn''t believe it. "Once is a misunderstanding, can twice be a misunderstanding?"


    He said, reaching out and grabbed Lin Miao''s collar, "since you are so curious about the color of my underpants, I''ll let you see enough today, okay?"


    "No... no... no, Lord dijue, don''t you want to drink juice? Shall I pour you a glass of juice?"


    Emperor Jue shook his head. "I don''t want to drink juice now," he said. He grabbed Lin Miao''s collar and took people out.


    Lin Miao: "


    The emperor Jue carried the collar all the way, just like a chicken. Lin Miao was carried into the East bedroom.


    She wanted to escape, but she was bound by Emperor Jue''s energy. She couldn''t escape at all.


    "Bang"


    Being mercilessly thrown into bed by the emperor Jue, Lin Miao didn''t hurt.


    Just looking at the man who wants to take off his clothes in front of him.


    "Lord Di, what are you doing?" let''s have something to say. Don''t take off your clothes casually, will you?


    What a bad idea


    Emperor Jue unbuttoned his coat and revealed his strong chest. "Don''t you want to know the color of my underpants? I''ll satisfy you now."


    Lin Miao: "..." look at your underpants. Why do you take off your coat so clean?

 Chapter 254

    Watching the emperor take off his silver gray coat, and then untie the buttons of his inner shirt to completely reveal his strong chest.


    Lin Miao covered his eyes and looked at the man''s strong abdominal muscles and Mermaid thread from his fingers. He was very tangled in his heart.


    Are you watching or watching?


    Or watch?


    Soon, Emperor Jue took off his shirt, and his slender fingers had fastened his belt.


    "Click"


    The sliding sound of the belt buckle opening.


    Lin Miao''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Soon


    Soon


    As long as the emperor opened his belt a little, she could see what color the underpants were.


    But... The next second


    Just as emperor Jue pulled out his belt, Lin Miao was suddenly black.


    Then there came the emperor''s serious and gnashing voice, "take your woman away. Next time, it will never be like today."


    His words fell, and Lin Miao didn''t have time to take the clothes at the beginning. He felt a gust of wind passing by, and she was carried out of the house.


    Don''t guess, Lin Miao knows that the person holding her must be Amos.


    Amos took Lin Miao in his arms and stopped on the mountain not far from the wooden house.


    Reach out and throw away the coat on her head.


    "Kucha, don''t provoke the emperor."


    Amos looked at Lin Miao, and his silver eyes flashed with seriousness he had never had before.


    Lin Miao lowered his head and didn''t dare to make eye contact with Amos. "Amos, I didn''t provoke the emperor. You saw what happened just now. I was joking with you. He overheard me accidentally."


    She knew the chill in Amos''s words, but now she can only pretend not to understand.


    Because she had to fulfill kuchariri''s wish and steal the emperor''s little wife.


    This is my father''s wish. Lin Miao feels a stomachache when he thinks about it.


    Amos doesn''t understand what she''s sticking to.


    Is that task so important that she must finish it?


    "Kucha, tell me, what''s the reason why you approached the emperor?" Amos grabbed Lin Miao''s shoulder and forced her to look directly at her problem. "Is it because you like the emperor like those women, or because you just want to complete the task on the thieves League list?"


    Like dijue?


    Lin Miao didn''t feel the friendship for the emperor from kuchariri''s feelings.


    Shaking his head, Lin Miao said, "of course it''s to complete the task. You know, I''ve coveted your position for a long time. As long as I complete the task, your position will be mine. You can''t go back on it."


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief when she said it was for the task.


    But at the same time, he was also a little annoyed. He thought of the task of stealing dijue''s underpants.


    Now think about what medicine he took before he came up with such a shady idea and ate its own fruit.


    He and Emperor Jue share the same star, which can convert energy to each other, and they have the same mind. He has moved his feelings for Kucha, and Emperor Jue will certainly have feelings for Kucha with his mind.


    After a while of contact with emperor Jue, Amos obviously felt that emperor Jue was suppressing his emotions when he approached Kucha.


    If he is allowed to have too much contact with Kucha, when the emperor''s feelings for Kucha become stronger and stronger, he may just want to suppress it.


    No


    Don''t let the emperor and Kucha have too much contact.

 Chapter 255

    In order to prevent Kucha from contacting the emperor, Amos thought for a while and finally made a decision.


    He looked at Lin Miao and suddenly said, "Kucha, I''ve decided to have a competition with you. Don''t you always think your skills are better than me? Why don''t we take the task of dijue''s underpants this time?"


    Competition?


    Lin Miao frowned: "Amos, how do you want to compete with me?


    Are you really going to steal the emperor''s little wife? "


    Amos heard three words from Xiao nei, and his mouth twitched, but he still nodded, "yes, I just want to steal it with you. Kucha, how about we make a bet?


    Three days, I only need you three days. In three days, we''ll see who stole the emperor''s underpants. "


    "Kucha, if I lose, I''m willing to give up my position to you, but..." suddenly Amos changed his words, "if Kucha loses, you have to promise me that you can''t get close to the emperor and become my partner from now on. How about?"


    If you can keep her around in this way, Amos is willing to do so.


    Three days?


    Seeing that Amos was serious, Lin Miao knew he was not joking.


    But she had to ask kuchariri about the bet first.


    "How about this? Let me think about it and give you an answer in half an hour." she said to Amos.


    Amos breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t refuse herself.


    Down from the mountain, Lin Miao asked the system to ask kuchariri if he was willing to gamble with Amos this time.


    After all, if she loses, she wants to be a partner with Amos.


    Soon, the system gave Lin Miao the answer.


    System: "host, kuchariri said she agreed, but..."


    Lin Miao: "but what?" how come she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    System: "kuchariri said that if Amos lost, she would not only give up her seat, but also give her her her underpants. She would take his underpants and publish them in the galaxy together."


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s in her underpants. She''s really keen on the stem of underpants.


    After receiving kuchariri''s reply, Lin Miao quickly went to Amos and told him he had promised.


    And also told him that if he lost, he would give his underpants to himself.


    Because Amos was wearing a mask, Lin Miao couldn''t see the expression on his face after hearing that sentence.


    But it must be bad.


    Because one meter away, she could feel the low pressure emanating from Amos.


    After making a gambling appointment with Amos, Lin Miao left.


    She needs to get ready.


    After all, there are only three days, and now emperor Jue lives in a wooden house, which is a good opportunity to start.


    Lin Miao calculated his probability of winning and thought it best to start early.


    Therefore, she felt that she would attack the emperor in the evening.


    The asteroid''s sky darkened quickly.


    By more than five o''clock in the afternoon, it was already dark.


    Emperor Jue didn''t leave. It was a good opportunity for Lin Miao to start.


    Amos is playing games upstairs.


    Lin Miao ate early and went back to the room in the west of the living room.


    In the East is the emperor''s room.


    As for Amos, he can sleep upstairs.


    The night arrived as scheduled.


    The light on the first floor of the wooden house had long been turned off by Lin Miao, and it was dark.


    Only on the second floor, standing in the living room on the first floor, I can occasionally hear a few noisy games.


    Lin Miao, dressed in black, integrated with the night, quietly sneaked into the emperor''s room.

 Chapter 256

    It''s dark in the room.


    But Lin Miao has good night vision and can see everything in the room clearly.


    She easily turned into the room from the window without a sound.


    Then lie on the ground, listen to the uniform breathing sound from the Lord of God in the bed, confirm that he is asleep, and then get up from the ground.


    Glancing around the room, Lin Miao soon found a problem.


    There is not even a wardrobe in the room. There is no place for clothes at all.


    The emperor lived here for the first time, and his things should be put in his own space.


    How does she take it?


    Lin Miao thought for a moment. Yu Guang glanced at some clothes thrown casually on the sofa not far away.


    It was worn by the emperor during the day.


    Lin Miao''s eyes turned and moved in an instant.


    After pulling several clothes directly for a while, I didn''t find what I wanted.


    Scratching his head, Lin Miao looked at the emperor on the bed.


    Is the male god wearing underpants when he sleeps?


    Yes, such a serious male God should not have the habit of sleeping naked.


    But how can she steal it?


    Are you going to pick off your underpants from the male god?


    He glanced at the bed several times and found that emperor Jue slept very heavily. Lin Miao boldly walked over.


    The silver gray quilt was flat on the emperor.


    After emperor Jue fell asleep, he looked very serious like his people.


    Lin Miao timidly stretched out his hand, pulled open a corner of the quilt, squatted on the ground and looked inside


    Oh


    Male god''s underpants are actually blue.


    What a fresh color.


    Lin Miao wanted to go up and take off the emperor''s underpants, but he was afraid to wake up the emperor.


    He glanced nervously at the emperor, who was still breathing calmly. Lin Miao stretched out his fingers and gently poked him on his long leg.


    No response


    I''m poking, but I still don''t respond


    In space


    The system is also drunk when it looks at Lin Miao''s stupid operation.


    This man just doesn''t wake up. After being poked by such a stupid host, he will wake up.


    The system looked at the LORD God who leaned on the step, and couldn''t help shouting, "Lord God, don''t you really want to change your daughter-in-law? This woman is really stupid."


    King Lintian: "stupid is also the woman I like. This stupid behavior is also the way she makes two mistakes in my eyes. Meng Meng Da, God likes it."


    System: "..."


    However, when his own woman went to pick the underpants of other men, junlintian said he was very unhappy.


    Glancing obliquely at the system, Junlin said leisurely: "let Miaomiao come back. Whether you go or Kucha himself, you can do it."


    System: "..." Lord God, don''t take you so capricious.


    Outside the space,


    Lin Miao''s hand just touched the position of emperor Jue''s waist underpants. Suddenly, he was controlled by a burst of energy and went directly into the space.


    Looking at the man with half a loose coat, Lin Miao carefully jumped a few times, "what''s the matter, my task hasn''t been completed yet." why did he suddenly come back?


    King Lintian raised his hand and hooked his finger at Lin Miao.


    In an instant, Lin Miao was wrapped in a silver light and came to the arms of Junlin day.


    "Look at you tired, let you come back and rest for a day."


    The system hiding in the corner: "..." Lord God, what about your integrity?


    Lin Miao also wants to rest, but what about the task?


    Grasping the man''s hand that made trouble on her, Lin Miao tangled and said, "what about my task?"


    The key is that she doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to steal underpants.

 Chapter 257

    Under silver light


    King''s face turned black. The girl seemed to be very keen on stealing underpants.


    "Pa"


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Miao covered his ass and stared angrily at the man who laid hands on her ass.


    She''s so big that no one has spanked her.


    "When you are with me, you still think about other men''s underpants. Do you think you should fight?" when King Lintian spoke, his tone was sour.


    Lin Miao yanked at the corner of his mouth and jumped down from Junlin''s leg, "get up."


    Don''t think she can let him go if he pretends to be sour and jealous.


    King Lintian raised his eyebrows and stood up obediently.


    Lin Miao stepped forward, raised his hand and slapped him on the ass.


    "Pa", she felt her palms numb after playing.


    It can be seen how much effort was used.


    But this strength is similar to tickling for king Lintian.


    However, the behavior of the little woman in front of him made him very unhappy.


    Pick your eyebrows and hold people in your arms.


    "So Miaomiao likes this taste. Why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    He said that he had disappeared into the space with people.


    Out of space


    Kuchariri, who was pulled out by the system, looked at the sleeping man on the bed with an obscene smile.


    "So this is emperor Jue. It looks... Really good."


    Emperor Jue, with his eyes closed, really didn''t know how to express his emotions at the moment.


    Kuchariri, a wretched woman, didn''t give up on his underpants.


    After looking at the emperor''s face nostalgically, Kucha''s eyes fell on the emperor''s blue underpants.


    Then he stretched out his little hand as thin as a chicken claw, took a look at the blade as thin as a cicada wing at his fingertips, and hooked the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Miao, that woman is so stupid that she can''t pick it by hand. As soon as she picks it, people wake up.


    The blade made two beautiful turns at the fingertip, quickly approached the position below the emperor''s waist, and instantly flashed two silver lights.


    The underpants originally attached to Emperor Jue turned into two pieces in an instant. Kucha hooked the corners of his lips. As soon as his fingers touched a corner of the blue underpants, they were caught by a pair of slender white hands.


    "Want to see?"


    Emperor Jue opened his eyes, sat up slowly and grabbed kuchariri''s thin wrist.


    "Kuchariri, you should be clear. You should be responsible for me after reading it."


    Kuchariri didn''t expect that the emperor would suddenly wake up, and at this critical time, her eyes didn''t come back at his waist.


    Now as soon as emperor Jue sat up, the cloth directly fell down.


    Reveal


    "I... I didn''t mean to see it."


    Kucha''s heart is broken. What a big thing.


    It''s scary


    And it''s getting bigger


    Kucha: "


    It''s not what she wants to see.


    "Get out"


    Emperor Jue''s face at the moment could not be described as dark as ink.


    "I... I''ll go now."


    As if frightened, Kucha jumped out of the window.


    Disappeared into the thick night.


    Emperor Jue looked at the dark night outside the window, and his deep eyes flashed a faint light that meant unknown.


    After another look at his embarrassed appearance, Emperor Jue lost his sleep and went directly to the bathroom.


    In fact, he woke up when the obscene woman in kuchariri came in.


    But he didn''t open his eyes. He just wanted to know whether the woman was interested in him or something about him.


    Now he knew that the woman was not only obscene, but also heartless and not interested in him at all.


    Emperor Jue, who was flushing cold water, thought about kuchariri in his heart. He didn''t notice that kuchariri, who had run away outside the bathroom, ran back from the window again

 Chapter 258

    Kuchariri glanced at the bathroom, quickly picked up the little thing on the ground that had become two rags and disappeared into the room again.


    When Emperor Jue came out of the bathroom and saw the little thing disappearing on the floor, the expression on his face was not generally terrible.


    Kuchariri, who ran away from the emperor, is also having a hard time at the moment.


    Just after getting something from the, she ran out from the emperor. She met Amos who suddenly appeared.


    Kucha was very happy when he met Amos.


    Raise the two rags in your hand and shake them in front of Amos. "Look, I''ve got the things, so our bet. You lose, give me the first thief''s seat and take off your underpants for me."


    When she got it, she also took Amos''s underpants and put them on the task list of the thieves alliance. From then on, the position of the first thief in the universe was her.


    In the dark


    Amos looked like a knife, stared at kuchariri''s arrogant and proud face, and said gnashing his teeth: "throw the things you have in your hand."


    "Throw it away?"


    Kucha looked at Amos with a shocked face. "You''re crazy. How can I throw away the things I managed to get."


    She''s going to post it on the task list of the thieves League.


    Seeing her disobedience, Amos was full of anger, and the two blue cloth pieces in kuchariri''s hand were like a fire, completely burning his reason.


    Be unprepared.


    Amos bowed his head and kissed kuchariri''s lip.


    "Well..."


    Kuchariri was stunned by AMOS''s sudden action.


    Emperor Jue, who came after kuchariri, saw this scene in the distance, stopped for a moment, covered his chest with a sudden sharp pain, and his face was pale and stiff in place.


    "Kuchariri..."


    Not far away


    Amos fiercely pushed kuchariri away, covered his chest with severe pain, looked in the direction of emperor Jue, turned and left.


    Kuchariri was pushed away and looked at Amos. After several breaths, his brain reacted.


    "Amos, what''s wrong with you?"


    The man kissed her when he said to kiss her, pushed away when he said to push away, and left when he said to go.


    What do you think of her as kuchari?


    Kuchariri, who was angry, didn''t find the emperor in the distance, and chased directly in the direction of Amos''s disappearance.


    In space


    Lin Miao held his waist and came from the light beam with a small face of shame and anger.


    Damn king Lintian, he knew to bully her.


    Thinking of his shameless request just now, Lin Miao wanted to slap him on the ass.


    No, one slap is not enough. You have to slap more.


    My face is so sour


    My body is so sour.


    King''s landing followed her footsteps and then appeared behind her.


    Seeing her frowning and rubbing her waist, she hooked the corners of her mouth, gathered silver light in the palm, and rubbed it gently around her waist.


    "You go away."


    Lin Miao was afraid that he was in the beast and wanted to avoid his hand.


    "Good, I promise not to do anything else."


    If he wants to do it now, he must take into account her body.


    "I''m going back."


    I don''t want to stay with him. Seeing him, Lin Miao will think of what happened just now.


    What a shame.


    "I''ll take you back."


    King Lintian did not refuse her, stopped her waist and disappeared into the space.


    Out of space


    Kuchariri went after Amos, but he didn''t find anyone.


    But I met Lin Miao who came out.


    Seeing Lin Miao, kuchariri rolled his eyes.


    "Are you willing to come out in space?"

 Chapter 259

    "You seem very upset. I''m coming out now?" looking at kuchariri''s angry little face, Lin Miao went back directly.


    Dead girl, not only obscene, but also bad temper?


    "Hum"


    Kuchariri snorted coldly and directly raised the blue cloth in his hand. "I got it myself, so it''s not your wish to complete for me. If you want to get the fragment of the LORD God on me, you have to complete another wish for me."


    Lin Miao was unjustifiable and didn''t argue with her, "OK, tell me, what''s the other wish?"


    Kuchariri was in a better mood when he saw that Lin Miao was so cheerful. "That bastard Amos kissed me just now. I want you to kiss me back."


    Lin Miao: "..." is that a wish?


    "Why don''t you kiss back directly for such a simple thing?" Lin Miao asked. Amos likes kuchariri so much that he must be willing to be kissed by her.


    Lin Miao felt that he must have been so tired that he had an illusion. After he asked kuchariri, he actually saw a shy expression on her face.


    How can such a wretched woman be shy?


    "You talk so much. I let you fulfill your wish for me. Just do it. Isn''t the wish simple? You can finish it easily."


    Listening to her obvious bluff, Lin Miao left her mouth open. "You are the woman, you has the final say, do you kiss Amos?"


    After agreeing to kuchariri, Lin Miao disappeared and entered kuchariri''s body again.


    Now that kuchariri has changed his wish, what Lin Miao has to do now is to find Amos.


    Kiss Amos, this wish is much simpler than stealing dijue''s underpants.


    Lin Miao: "system, can you confirm the current location of Amos?"


    System: "at the top of the mountain"


    At the top of the mountain?


    After determining the location of Amos, Lin Miao went straight to the top of the mountain.


    Just now junlintian sent her out. After meeting kuchariri, she disappeared directly.


    And now in the cabin.


    Emperor Jue stood stiff at the door, looked inside, turned and disappeared in the moonlight.


    Kuchariri, the woman, now that she has finished what she wants to do.


    If you take his things, you won''t come back.


    My chest still hurts a little.


    The emperor Jue stretched out his hand to cover his chest, and the expression on his face was a little bitter.


    That wretched woman


    Hehe


    On the top of the mountain


    When Lin Miao came, he saw Amos lying on a huge stone.


    He was still wearing a mask. Lin Miao could not see the expression on his face, but he could feel the pain and loneliness on him at the moment.


    "Amos"


    Lin Miao called him. Amos turned around, opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "Here you are."


    He looked at Lin Miao as if he were looking at a stranger.


    "You..."


    "I can feel that you are not Kucha," said Amos. "You are different from her. Even if you are trying to imitate her, the imitation is not true after all."


    Lin Miao was surprised. He didn''t expect Amos to find out that she wasn''t Kucha.


    So far, Amos is the only one who can find out that she doesn''t say the original owner.


    Is it because he is a fragment of the LORD God that he can see through her?


    Amos stood up from the stone and his eyes fell on the stars.


    "We agreed. Can she hear it?"


    He meant her, of course, kuchariri.


    Lin Miao shook his head. "I can''t hear you."

 Chapter 260

    Amos seemed relieved to hear that kuchariri couldn''t hear.


    As like as two peas, the man took off the mask on his face and showed the same face as the king.


    "I think you came for me?"


    Lin Miao nodded, "yes"


    "When I became a man, I knew that sooner or later someone would come and take me away, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    He has too much time to do.


    Looking at Lin Miao, Amos struggled on his face. After a long time, he spoke to Lin Miao again: "can I ask you to do me a favor?"


    Listening to him, Lin Miao probably guessed what he wanted to say.


    "You want kuchariri to like the emperor?" she said.


    Amos is the LORD God. He is fragmented. He has no relatives or even friends in the universe.


    The only thing that made him nostalgic and worried was kuchariri.


    "Yes"


    The expression on Amos''s face was very painful. "Do you think I''m useless? Even the woman you love should give it to other men."


    Lin Miao didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only listen to his voice quietly.


    "I also think I''m useless. I clearly like her, but I don''t dare to confess to her over the years."


    Thinking of the time with kuchariri, Amos''s face was both painful and happy. "I knew that the one would come and take me away soon, and I had no ability to resist. I didn''t dare to tell kuchari that I would disappear into her world forever after she really liked me. At that time, she must be very painful."


    "I... don''t want to be so selfish."


    "I think I might be able to help you..."


    Lin Miao was interrupted by AMOS before he finished saying, "you can''t help me unless you don''t take me away, but if you don''t take me away, without me, even if you take away all the other fragments, the adult won''t wake up."


    Even if you wake up, it is incomplete. It will be a big disaster at that time.


    The system didn''t tell Lin Miao this. Lin Miao didn''t know it at all.


    Hearing Amos say this, she dared not say any more.


    People are selfish, and she is no exception. She hopes that Junlin day can be well and really wake up.


    Instead of waking up temporarily with the help of the power of debris, the state is very unstable.


    Always shut up.


    "Is there really no way to have the best of both worlds?" if there is a glimmer of hope, Lin Miao doesn''t want Amos to disappear.


    Amos shook his head. "It''s hard, and even if you don''t come, I''m going to disappear."


    At the beginning, Emperor Jue turned him into a human, just for the cosmic war a month later.


    The dark ones are coming soon.


    Otherwise, Emperor Jue wouldn''t be in such a hurry to find him back.


    Finally, Amos tells Lin Miao the news that the dark forces will erode the galaxy a month later, and asks her to protect kuchariri at that time, and he will find a way to protect the emperor.


    At that time, he will die with those dark forces by self explosion. Amos asks Lin Miao, which Lord God will come out and take away the broken fragments after his self explosion.


    Because after he explodes, the fragments of the LORD God will turn into silver. Only the LORD God can take them away.


    Doomed to the end.


    Lin Miao has no ability to change. He can only try his best to fulfill Amos''s wish.

 Chapter 261

    K9 base


    The steward of the palace respectfully walked to the emperor.


    "Your Excellency, miss kuchariri is back."


    Emperor Jue''s hand suddenly looked up at the housekeeper.


    "She... She''s back?"


    Didn''t she go with Amos after her goal was achieved?


    Why come back?


    Is it because you can''t give up yourself?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Jue smiled bitterly. How could such a heartless and obscene woman hate him.


    A serious man like him should be the most boring for a woman like kuchariri.


    But although he thought so, Emperor Jue got up from his chair, got up and walked out.


    In front of the gate of K9 base.


    Lin Miao turned to look at Amos nearby. "Have you really thought about it?"


    As long as you enter the door in front of you, you can''t turn back.


    Amos pursed his lips. "I can''t look back."


    A "buzz".


    The silver door opened slowly, revealing the serious figure of emperor Jue.


    Amos saw as like as two peas, he removed the mask from his face and showed the same face as the king.


    "Here I am," he said.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me."


    Emperor Jue stood with his hands down and sideways gave way to Amos.


    Lin Miao follows Amos and sees emperor Jue. His scalp is numb.


    When this serious man with a black belly meets again, Lin Miao always feels that his eyes are in danger of aggression.


    The arrival of Amos made the whole K9 base boiling.


    After all, as like as two peas in the face of the emperor, he was wondering what the relationship between Amos and the Duke was.


    Most of all, Amos is dijue''s twin brother or brother.


    Neither dijue nor Amos explained this, as if by default.


    And Lin Miao''s side is miserable.


    Since she came back, many women who were hostile to her have come to please her in order to find out the identity of Amos from her.


    Even huofei''er, the hot little beauty who had a competition with her, changed her attitude of dying Lin Miao and came to her friendly.


    "Kuchariri, I was not sensible before. I offended you a lot. I hope you can forgive me."


    Huo fei''er''s tone is very sincere and his attitude is very sincere, but Lin Miao doesn''t know what''s in his heart.


    However, he did not hit the smiling face. Since others came to admit their mistakes, Lin Miao did not embarrass her.


    "The past has passed, and I have not suffered losses. You don''t have to care."


    Anyway, she wasn''t the one who was ashamed.


    Huofei''er choked on Lin Miao''s words, and her anger was burning faintly in her chest, but she smiled and suppressed her anger when she thought of her purpose of coming today.


    In a soft voice, he said to Lin Miao, "I was really reckless before. Today I came to apologize to you. I really hope you can forgive me." the kuchariri, as Doris said, was really difficult to deal with.


    She has to be careful.


    "Well, I forgive you." Lin Miao is very talkative.


    As long as the other party doesn''t annoy her, she is generally a very communicative person.


    Huo fei''er thought she had to waste a lot of words to make Lin Miao forgive her. She thought about it in her heart. How to say it.


    But I didn''t expect that after thinking so many words, not a word was used. Lin Miao said to forgive her.


    This makes huofei''er don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 262

    Huo fei''er thought for a long time. He could only say dryly, "I wish you could forgive me. Thank you very much."


    Lin Miao didn''t seem to see the tangled look on her face and said casually, "you''re welcome. The previous competition was very fair. I don''t know you well. Just remember your promise."


    Listening to Lin Miao''s original promise, the smile on huofei''s face finally couldn''t hang up.


    But he didn''t ask for the information he wanted, and he couldn''t turn against Lin Miao directly. Huofei''er pressed her anger in her heart, hurriedly said something to Lin Miao, and left.


    As like as two peas, she would go to Doris to find out how she could get the information from the woman of Kuchar Lee Lee who was exactly the same man as the emperor.


    As like as two peas, she has lost the qualification to fight for the imperial crown.


    This makes huofei''er rekindle her desire for her heart.


    After leaving Lin Miao, huofei''er went directly to Doris to find a way.


    When Phoebe came, Doris was sitting in her garden waiting for her.


    Doris knows something about huofei.


    I know that with her temper, no matter whether the news is asked or not, she will come here and nag herself again.


    Sure enough, Doris smiled at the fire red figure coming from the garden.


    "Look at you running so fast, do you get the news you want?" Doris is very smart and won''t directly ask huofei''er about the process of chatting with Lin Miao.


    She knew that such a question would make Huo Feier feel like asking her, which would make her unhappy.


    "No"


    Huofei''er severely kicked the purple orchid flowers on the side. "Kuchariri is as cunning as you said. I went and didn''t say anything. She directly said to forgive me. The words you taught me didn''t come in handy."


    "You didn''t say anything, she said she forgave you?" Doris gently lifted the purple orchids that huofei''er had fallen up from her, and a dark light flashed on her weak face.


    Huofei''er didn''t see the look on Doris''s face and nodded irritably, "yes, otherwise I wouldn''t be so angry now. That kuchari is really cunning."


    I don''t know how emperor Jue fell in love with such a woman.


    It looks like bean sprouts. It''s not feminine at all.


    Doris smiled at huofei''er. "Isn''t it good for her to forgive you? You can take the opportunity to have a good relationship with her. When you have a good relationship, isn''t it easy to know what you want to know?"


    "But will she make friends with me?" huofei''er felt that a woman like kuchariri was obviously wary of her and could not become friends with her at all.


    "Who made you really friends with her?"


    Doris said, walked into huofei''er and whispered something in her ear.


    Listening to the fire, Feier''s eyes brightened. "Doris, you''re so smart. I''ll prepare now."


    "Go!"


    Doris sent huofei''er away, turned back to the purple orchid flower that huofei''er had kicked down just now, and stretched out her hand to break the flower branch in half.


    Huofei''er is such a stupid woman with such a good family. Why does Doris have nothing.


    For so many years, she has been silently around brother dijue. Why can''t brother dijue see it?

 Chapter 263

    Huofeier listened to the advice Doris gave her.


    The next morning, he ran to find Lin Miao again.


    When she went, Lin Miao was still lying dead in bed and didn''t get up.


    Because of huofei''er''s family relationship, the servant didn''t dare to offend her and wanted to call Lin Miao.


    But was stopped by the emperor who came back from the outside.


    Emperor Jue looked at huofei''er with disgust on his face, "what are you doing here?"


    He seemed serious, but he was also very careful, but he didn''t forget that Huo fei''er had trouble with Lin Miao.


    Huofeier was hurt by the look of Lord God''s obvious disgust, even though she had lost the qualification to compete for this man.


    But this man will always be the only one she really likes.


    "Brother dijue, I''m here to find kuchariri," huofei''er explained quickly for fear that he would drive himself away. "I''m not here to trouble kuchariri. Yesterday I was too modest about what I had done to her. I came today to ask her out to play."


    "She just came here and has no friends. Although I had a misunderstanding with her before, I explained everything, didn''t I? And kuchariri also said to forgive me. I want to take her to see K9 base. She hasn''t been familiar with K9 base since she came here?"


    Doris taught her these words, which were originally said to kuchariri.


    I didn''t expect to use it on brother dijue now.


    Seeing that Lord Di''s face was much better than that just now, huofei''er was relieved. Doris was still smart.


    Huo fei''er''s words really reminded the emperor that he had not brought her to know the K9 base since he brought the woman back.


    Thinking of the conversation with Amos yesterday, Emperor Jue flashed his eyes and said directly to huofei''er, "she''s not free today. Go back first."


    No time?


    Huofei''er didn''t believe that kuchariri woman would be empty, but she didn''t dare to refute the emperor when he refused.


    I can only go with anger in my heart.


    Watching huofei''er leave, Emperor Jue looked at the servant, "leave K9 base, don''t let me see you."


    Then he told the housekeeper, "tell all the servants in the palace that kuchariri will be the master of the palace in the future. If anyone commits the following crimes, he will directly get out of the K9 base."


    The housekeeper had long seen his Excellency''s unusual to kuchariri. When he heard him say so, he was not much shocked.


    As if it should have been.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will command all the servants."


    Emperor Jue nodded, opened his slender thighs and walked upstairs.


    upstairs


    Lin Miao is still lying in bed, sleeping like a dead pig.


    This can''t blame her. Although she now has the body of the second-largest thief in the universe, her soul is an earthman who is used to sleeping every day.


    These days, she followed dijue and Amos without rest.


    It''s hard to lie in bed now. How can I not be tired.


    Emperor Jue came upstairs and gently pushed open the door of Lin Miao''s room.


    Went to bed, quietly looked at her indecent sleep and hooked the corners of her mouth.


    He never thought that one day he would fall in love with such a woman.


    Although most of this feeling comes from Amos''s influence on him, if he is not willing, this influence will only be an influence. He will never take the initiative to approach this wretched little woman.


    Lin Miao on the bed always feels that a pair of eyes fall on her in her sleep.


    Dimly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of his line of sight. When he saw the emperor, Lin Miao pulled the corners of his mouth.


    He said softly, "Ma egg, the dark and sinister villain of emperor Jue has such a great influence on my mother. I can dream that he is looking at my mother when I sleep."


    Emperor Jue standing by the bed: "

 Chapter 264

    Damn woman, that''s what I think of him?


    Emperor Jue''s face turned black. Looking at the drooling woman on the bed, he suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, gently sat down by the bed, stretched out his slender fingers and pinched Lin Miao''s nose.


    In her sleep, Lin Miao felt that she had fallen into the water and couldn''t breathe at all. She could only gasp.


    Emperor Jue saw that she could breathe with her mouth, so he simply stretched out another hand and covered her mouth.


    Lin Miao: "


    This is completely suffocated.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Junyan close at hand, Lin Miao subconsciously wanted to call him junlintian.


    Fortunately, his mouth was covered by Emperor Jue, otherwise he would really cry out.


    Seeing clearly that the man in front of him was the emperor, Lin Miao kept turning his eyes and breaking off the emperor''s hand.


    Without much effort, he tore the emperor''s hand off her face.


    "Hoo"


    Lin Miao took a deep breath when he got the air.


    Sir, the man almost suffocated her.


    "Emperor Jue, you are really......" Lin Miao''s face flushed and pointed to Emperor Jue. He didn''t know whether he was angry or just suffocated. "It''s really childish. I didn''t expect that a serious person like you could do such a childish thing."


    Emperor Jue raised his eyebrows and didn''t care at all. She said she was childish, and even happily pulled the corners of her mouth, "I''m glad you can recognize me as emperor Jue at a glance, but you don''t recognize me as Amos."


    Lin Miao: "


    It seems that the topic is a little wrong, isn''t it?


    "Get up, I''ll take you out for a walk." emperor Jue looked at Lin Miao''s reaction and saw that she didn''t refute herself. He hooked his mouth again, got up and went out, "I''ll wait for you at the door and only give you five minutes."


    "I..."


    Before Lin Miao could speak, he saw a little red thing flying in front of him.


    "I don''t think you''ll refuse unless you want to run naked in the galaxy."


    Looking at the little inside in his hand, Lin Miao said: "..." uncle, this black and sinister smelly man.


    Lin Miao: "system, give me a weapon that can kill the emperor."


    I''m going to kill him.


    System: "you can kill him in bed" if you are not afraid of the LORD God killing you.


    Lin Miao: "roll roll roll" impure bastard system.


    When the appointed changed his clothes, Lin Miao pinched the time and flew downstairs at the last second of the minute.


    "Just in time."


    Emperor Jue looked at Lin Miao with satisfaction and pointed at her, "let''s go. I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Miao asked.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s different from not saying it.


    Emperor Jue stepped and knew that Lin Miao was obediently following him, happily hanging his mouth.


    I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    At least today, this woman belongs to him.


    After leaving the palace, Emperor Jue did not summon his warship, but stood side by side with Lin Miao and walked in the air towards the east of the K9 base.


    Their steps seemed slow, but the speed was not slow at all.


    Emperor Jue and Lin Miao stopped in a valley.


    There are silver K9 bases everywhere. Lin Miao is amazed by this valley with earth characteristics.


    From the air, the valley is full of all kinds of flowers, and some are even starry. Lin Miao has never seen any varieties.


    "So beautiful"


    She stopped in front of a big colorful flower and looked at the flower in front of her with bright eyes. "It''s so beautiful." how much would it cost if it were taken to the earth?

 Chapter 265

    The emperor Jue looked at the woman with green eyes looking at the colorful Roland and and took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth.


    "Although colorful Roland is rare, it is not rare. It is not worth money." he said silently.


    Lin Miao: "


    Is her greed so obvious?


    "Cough..." he coughed awkwardly for two times, and Lin Miao explained: "in fact, I don''t think it''s valuable, it''s an occupational disease, ha ha... Occupational disease. I can''t help seeing what I like..."


    Emperor Jue glanced at her lightly, didn''t speak, and walked towards the front.


    There is also a kind of flower in front, a flower that the whole universe can''t find a second one.


    Lin Miao hurriedly followed the footsteps of Lord God.


    When I looked from the air just now, I haven''t found it yet.


    But after walking with emperor Jue for some time, Lin Miao found that the valley was actually made of space.


    Lin Miao has a unique cave.


    As like as two peas in the middle of the valley, the door is exactly the same as the stone mountain. If it were not for the emperor, Lin Miao thought she would find it for a year, and she would not find it.


    Emperor Jue opened the door in front of him, looked back at Lin Miao who followed him, and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Lin Miao followed emperor Jue. As soon as he approached the cave, the stone gate behind him closed again.


    In an instant, the cave was dark.


    But none of this can stop the sight of the two people.


    Emperor Jue walked in front. At the moment when the stone gate was closed, he suddenly stopped, took a step back, stretched out his hand and held Lin Miao''s hand in the palm, "there is water in front, and the road is difficult to walk."


    He explained that his face was a little red in the dark.


    Lin Miao didn''t see his reddish face, but saw the tip of his red ears, which was in sharp contrast to his white hair.


    She wanted to say she could go and pull her hand back.


    But seeing such emperor Jue, I suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    "Then go!" she said softly.


    "Well"


    Emperor Jue led Lin Miao and walked in front. The hand in his palm was very small and thin, but it was very hot, like a fire, melting his heart gradually.


    They walked a distance in silence, and their vision was instantly open, accompanied by a little starlight.


    Lin Miao looked forward and was stunned.


    Compared with all kinds of flowers shining with stars outside, this one in the cave is definitely the best of the best.


    The silver branches and leaves are composed of asteroids the size of rice grains. Even the petals are composed of asteroids of various colors. There are charming halos around each asteroid, which people can''t help but immerse themselves at a glance.


    "This... Is this the legendary Milky way?"


    Milky way is the name of this flower, because its flower shape is the same as a small Milky way.


    Emperor Jue nodded, "this is the Milky way, do you like it?"


    Lin Miao nodded, "like"


    I like it very much. She took a few steps forward and reached out to touch the petals of the Milky way. The whole person was like bathing in the starlight.


    Emperor Jue stood not far away and watched quietly.


    "After that, it will be yours," he said.


    "Give it to me?"


    Lin Miao was a little surprised. The value of this flower can buy half of the galaxy.


    So the Emperor gave it to her?


    "Here you are. I''ll give you whatever you like." he walked into the starlight and was close to Lin Miao. "Kuchariri, I like you."


    Then, without giving Lin Miao time to react, he directly bowed his head and kissed her lip.


    After that, leave quickly.

 Chapter 266

    His sudden kiss stunned Lin Miao.


    "I like you," the emperor repeated, "so I''ll give you all you like." including Amos.


    Emperor Jue looked at Lin Miao, and his slender fingers gently crossed her face, as if to outline the silly expression on her face and keep him in mind.


    "Kuchariri, I hope you can remember me forever."


    "Emperor Jue..."


    Seeing what Lin Miao wanted to say, Emperor Jue directly pressed his finger gently on her lip, "although I don''t know what you want to say, I don''t want to hear. You belong to me today, only to me - Emperor Jue."


    He was so afraid that the woman wouldn''t give him the time of the day and refused him directly.


    Therefore, no matter what Lin Miao wants to say, Emperor Jue doesn''t want her to say. She just needs to stay by his side quietly.


    Lin Miao seemed to understand the meaning of emperor Jue and didn''t say anything to kill the scenery.


    But with his heart, he showed a bright smile to the emperor, "Lord emperor, since I belong to you today, please call me Madam emperor for the rest of today."


    Mrs. emperor?


    The title stunned the emperor, but there was a surge of ecstasy in his heart. "Then, shall I take you to a secret base, my emperor''s wife?"


    Lin Miao smiled like a little fox and nodded to the emperor, "OK, your excellency, please!"


    Emperor Jue: "..." why did she call her lady, but she called herself emperor Jue?


    This title, he doesn''t like


    Next, Emperor Jue took Lin Miao to the place where he was born.


    An asteroid not far from K9 base.


    It is an asteroid full of fire. It is difficult for any creature to survive on it.


    However, now it has been transformed into a beautiful asteroid by dijue.


    "Li Li, will you stay here when that matter is settled?" he asked.


    "OK"


    This place is very similar to the earth. Lin Miao likes it very much. Anyway, for the woman in kuchariri, she can live anywhere.


    The emperor was relieved to hear her promise.


    For the rest of the day, Lin Miao and dijue lived together like husband and wife for a long time. They cooked together, chatted and walked together. Except for the most intimate things, almost all the things that husband and wife can do have been done.


    I didn''t return to K9 base until evening.


    As soon as Lin Miao and dijue returned to K9 base, they obviously found that the atmosphere inside had changed.


    The original solemn and dignified K9 base, with more killing, is even filled with the smell of war.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Miao was surprised. He saw that the emperor had taken her back to the palace and handed her over to the palace housekeeper, "take care of her."


    Emperor Jue hurriedly gave an order to the housekeeper, and the man disappeared into the palace.


    "What happened to the housekeeper?" Lin Miao asked anxiously.


    She knew there was a dark force coming, but it was a month later.


    Why is there a smell of gunsmoke and war today.


    Did those people come early?


    "Hey..."


    The housekeeper sighed and said to Lin Miao, "Miss Kucha, you must have told you that before you established K9 base, there was a dark force that wanted to annex the galaxy, but you were not strong at that time. In order to drive the dark force out of the galaxy, you borrowed a force..."

 Chapter 267

    "Later?" Lin Miao asked eagerly.


    If she guessed right, the dark power that emperor Jue relied on should be the fragment power of Lord God.


    "I don''t know what happened later. I didn''t follow you at that time. I only heard that you used that mysterious power to repel the dark forces, but the whole person became so weak that it took many years to recover.


    However, when the dark forces retreated, they also agreed with you that they would roll the soil in 50 years. "


    Fifty years?


    Lin Miao recalls kuchariri''s memory. After calculation, she met Amos at that time.


    People in the universe don''t have much concept of age because they can live for a long time.


    The housekeeper didn''t notice Lin Miao''s expression, as if he were telling himself, "there was still a month to go before that deadline, but I don''t know why they came a month in advance, and they still came so suddenly."


    Had it not been for your preparation, the base would have lost a lot today.


    The housekeeper said and looked at Lin Miao: "Miss Kucha, the palace is very safe. You can move freely. Call me whenever you need anything."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao nodded and watched the housekeeper do something else. He went upstairs and went back to his room.


    Back in the room, Lin Miao closed the door and asked the system.


    Lin Miao: "system, there''s really no way to keep Amos and Emperor alive?"


    Judging from the situation that emperor Jue took her out today, Lin Miao can probably guess that emperor Jue wants to use his own life to keep Amos.


    System: "impossible. The host Amos is transformed into fragments of the LORD God. If he wants to get it back, he must sacrifice unless..."


    Lin Miao: "unless what?" hearing that the system was about to stop talking, Lin Miao quickly asked.


    System: "unless the host takes back half of the fragment in kuchariri first, if the LORD God can get out of the customs in time, maybe he will have a way."


    King''s landing day?


    Lin Miao''s eyes brightened, "OK, I''ll finish kuchariri''s wish now."


    Originally, after Amos found out that she was not kuchariri, Lin Miao''s idea of forcibly kissing Amos disappeared.


    I''m going to discuss it with him these days.


    But now it is clear that direct action is needed.


    After asking where Amos is now, Lin Miao ran out of the room directly.


    I''m going to the military center of K9 base.


    But as soon as he got to the gate of the palace, he was stopped by the cosmic warrior at the gate.


    "Madam, your excellency ordered that it is dangerous outside and you are not allowed to go out."


    madam?


    Not allowed out?


    Lin Miao frowned, "I have something to find emperor Jue. Get out of the way."


    The soldier stood still and stopped at the door with an expressionless face. "Madam, please go back. If you want to see your excellency, you can talk to the housekeeper."


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I have to offend."


    Lin Miao just wants to get the fragments quickly now, because the system tells her that Amos and dijue will immediately K9 base in an hour, and it will be very difficult for her to see Amos at that time.


    Lin Miao''s hand was fast and cruel. The two soldiers were not her opponents at all.


    And as soon as she left the palace, she used the system to hide her body and quickly arrived at the military center.


    When Lin Miao ran out of the palace, the two soldiers immediately informed the emperor who was discussing countermeasures with Amos.


    Hearing that Lin Miao ran away, both of them were surprised. They immediately stood up from their seats and wanted to go out to find Lin Miao.


    "I''ll find her and you stay here," Amos said to the emperor.

 Chapter 268

    Maybe this is the last time he and Kucha get along with that woman, so Amos wants to find her by himself.


    "OK"


    Emperor Jue stood up tall and sat back after Amos spoke.


    "Thank you"


    Amos didn''t look at the expression on the emperor''s face, turned and walked out.


    Just as we reached the door, the originally closed metal door was opened from the outside.


    Lin Miao''s thin figure was printed into the eyes of the two men for the first time.


    "Library..."


    Before Amos came and shouted Charlie''s name, he heard Lin Miao say, "I''ve offended."


    Then he felt that his lips were soft. Lin Miao hooked his neck and rolled over his lips.


    Amos: "


    The emperor Jue who stood up in the back: "


    After kissing Amos, Lin Miao didn''t dare to look at the expression on his face or the emperor behind him. He turned and ran away.


    While running, let the system inform kuchariri that her wish has been achieved and hand in the fragments quickly.


    Leaving Amos with a confused face behind him.


    Who will tell him what just happened?


    He was kissed by that woman?


    He was kissed by a woman other than Kucha?


    "Lin Miao, stop."


    No, he must find out whether it was Kucha or Lin Miao who kissed him just now?


    Looking at Amos who chased out, Emperor Jue had no courage to chase out.


    He knew she liked Amos.


    But he still felt heartache when he didn''t expect to see her kiss Amos.


    Covering his chest, the emperor''s face was a little pale.


    Amos, who had just caught Lin Miao''s hand, felt a sudden pain in his chest. He glanced at the military center and left there with Lin Miao in an instant.


    Until he reached the edge of the K9 base, he stopped and stared at Lin Miao with a warm and angry face.


    "I know you''re not Kucha. Why did you kiss me?"


    If the woman doesn''t give him a reasonable explanation, he will... Kill her.


    Lin Miao looked at Amos''s wronged face and yanked at the corners of his mouth. He was about to explain. He listened to the systematic formula in his mind: "Congratulations, host. I got the fragment."


    The pieces were taken so quickly.


    Lin Miao grinned, "if you want to know, ask Kucha that wretched woman yourself!"


    What did she say? Did you tell Amos that because you kissed Kucha, she didn''t have the courage to kiss back, so she asked me to help her fulfill her wish?


    Lin Miao''s words fell, and people directly floated out of Kucha''s body.


    Did not return to space, but vaguely floated in the air.


    This was the first time Amos saw Lin Miao''s real appearance. He looked disgusted. "It''s not good at all. It''s not as good as my Kucha."


    When Lin Miao heard what he disliked, his small face was angry. "It''s none of your business whether I''m good-looking in Sao Nian. If I''m not good-looking, I''ll eat your rice?"


    Amos: No, but you forced me to kiss


    Lin Miao: "


    "Kuchariri, you wretched woman, don''t you hurry out and take care of your man?"


    Kuchariri, who refused to speak for a long time, finally had a reaction and looked at Amos with a tangled face and a wronged face.


    Amos took back his sight in mid air and looked at the little woman in front of him again.


    "Come on, why let her kiss me? If you don''t explain it to me today, I will..."


    Kuchariri: "what about you?"


    Amos: "I just... I just..."


    Lin Miao in mid air was worried about Amos when he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it.

 Chapter 269

    "What about you?" kuchari rolled his eyes at Amos. "With your courage, I don''t know how you got to the position of the largest thief in the universe."


    Lin Miao: "..." said as if she were brave.


    Despised by his beloved woman, Amos''s angry face was a little black, so he directly picked up kuchariri and left.


    "Now I''ll let you know. I''ll do it."


    Lin Miao, who is watching from the side: "..." I''ll go. Sao Nian, are you going to take action?


    "Amos, what do you want?" kuchariri was carried on his shoulder and suddenly counseled.


    "Why?" Amos smiled strangely. "You''ll know later."


    Amos, carrying kuchariri, hooked up Lin Miao in the air and smiled evil. "If you dare to disturb my good deeds, I will beat you so that you will never get this fragment."


    Lin Miao: "


    Looking at the struggling Kucha, Amos has gone far.


    Lin Miao suddenly asked the system, "guess what they''re doing."


    The system rolled its eyes. "Do you still need to ask?"


    Do you have to be so clear?


    Lin Miao: "how about we make a bet? I bet they don''t think so."


    System: "what are you betting on?"


    Lin Miao: "if I guess right, you promise me one thing. If you guess right, I promise you one thing. How about it?"


    System: "yes."


    Lin Miao: "well, what did they do first?"


    System: "... Clap for love."


    Lin Miao: "you are so dirty. I guess they must have gone to enhance their feelings."


    System: "this is not a meaning?" I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me.


    Lin Miao: "then tell me, you lied to me to perform the task. You said to conquer the male Lord, but you didn''t let me talk to them. Is that the same meaning?"


    System: "it''s not them who slap you."


    Lin Miao: "..." well, you won.


    And the system for a long time.


    It was not until dark that Amos and kuchari slowly entered the sight of Lin Miao and the system.


    Looking at the limping kuchariri, the system hummed proudly: "well, look at the way kuchariri was rubbed and abused. I must have guessed right."


    Lin Miao: "that''s not necessarily."


    The reason why she was so sure that Amos would not do anything to kuchariri was because Amos said he wanted kuchariri to be with the emperor.


    So he wouldn''t do that for Kucha.


    When kuchariri and Amos came, Lin Miao floated past.


    Smiling at the miserable kuchariri who was tortured, "what have you done?"


    Kuchariri rubbed his sore thighs and glared at Amos.


    With Lin Miao''s teasing eyes, her thin little face was a little angry, "it''s none of your business."


    Seeing Lin Miao''s defeat, the system gloated: "ha ha... I knew it would be like this."


    Lin Miao: "fuck you."


    When the king comes out, he must clean up the pit father.


    No, just change the system.


    Kuchariri couldn''t hear Lin Miao talking to the system. He just stared at Amos angrily. Thinking of what just happened, she wanted to bite the man to death.


    "I''m going back."


    I don''t want to see that proud man.


    Lin Miao nodded and looked at Amos with a reluctant face. In the blink of an eye, he returned to kuchariri''s body.


    The moment he entered the warehouse, Lin Miao accepted the memory of kuchariri and turned to look at Amos. His eyes were very strange and unimaginable.

 Chapter 270

    Amos: "... Don''t look at me like that?" I''m not such a wretched person.


    Lin Miao: "tut Tut, what kind of eyes do you want me to look at you?" obscene?


    I really couldn''t resist Lin Miao''s strange and inquisitive eyes. Amos didn''t bother to pay attention to her. "There''s something waiting for me there. I''ll go."


    "Bye"


    Lin Miao waved to Amos and smiled proudly. "You lost the system. You are willing to admit defeat. Don''t forget our gambling appointment."


    System: "..." Amos is also a fragment of the LORD God. Is he a man?


    System: "the system can do what it says. Let the host say it. What do you want me to do?"


    Lin Miao: "I want you to keep Amos alive."


    System: "... This..."


    Lin Miao impatiently interrupted him, "don''t talk nonsense to my mother. I know your routine too well. You must have a way. Admit defeat in gambling. Don''t you want to default?"


    System: "..." I believe your evil.


    No matter what the reaction of the system was, Lin Miao achieved his goal and turned to fly in the direction of the palace.


    When Lin Miao came back, it was already very late.


    But emperor Jue still didn''t come back and didn''t see Amos.


    Instead, the housekeeper, seeing her coming back, came and respectfully reported to her, "madam, miss huofei''er and Miss Doris are here. They want to see you. Do you want to see them?"


    Seeing that the housekeeper didn''t mention that he beat the soldiers and ran out in the morning, Lin Miao knew that emperor Jue must have told him.


    But what are Phoebe and Doris doing here?


    A little curious, Lin Miao nodded, "since you''re here, let''s meet!"


    Lin Miao asks the housekeeper to bring people in first. He goes upstairs and changes clothes first.


    Kuchariri and Amos had a fight all afternoon, and their clothes were broken several times.


    It must be shameless.


    Yes, Amos and kuchariri went out for an afternoon, just fighting, pure fighting.


    Thinking of the pictures in his mind, Lin Miao soaked in the bathtub and smoked hard at the corners of his mouth.


    After taking a simple bath, Lin Miao went out of the bathtub, neatly put on his clothes, asked the servants of the palace to prepare some food, and went to the hall on the first floor.


    Huofei''er and Doris have been waiting for Lin Miao since evening, but they are told that the person is not here.


    Huofeier wanted to go, but Doris didn''t know what purpose she was trying to persuade her to stay.


    At first, they waited for Lin Miao outside the palace without Lin Miao''s permission.


    Finally, when Lin Miao came back, they got her permission and entered the palace, but they were still waiting for her.


    Huofei''er is a hot temper. He has waited for a person like this, but he is still a very annoying person.


    "This kuchariri is really too much. Even if she is now the partner of brother dijue, I haven''t waited so long to see brother dijue. Who does she think she is?"


    Doris was a little embarrassed and sat aside. "Phil, maybe kuchariri has something to do. Let''s wait. If she doesn''t come out later, shall we go?"


    "You are bullied by others because of your weak temper." seeing Doris''s weak appearance, huofei''s face was very iron.


    When Doris heard her say this, her weak face seemed to be in some pain, and her poor appearance was really distressing.

 Chapter 271

    "I don''t want to be like this, but now only she knows what happened in the base. Today, the base was attacked again. Brother dijue was in the military center and didn''t come out. I''m really worried about him. Who else can know the current situation of brother dijue except kuchariri?"


    The fire is even more angry when it comes to this.


    "It''s said that kuchariri broke into the military center this afternoon. Those who broke into the military center before were punished by brother dijue. I didn''t expect that kuchariri broke in without authorization. Brother dijue didn''t punish her at all."


    "She is the companion of emperor Jue''s brother, and it''s right for emperor Jue''s brother to spoil her."


    "How should I?" Huo Feier almost lifted the table angrily. "I was in her plan and lost my qualification to compete for the emperor''s brother, but Liz, you didn''t, you didn''t make an agreement with her, and your brother died for the emperor''s brother. He should take care of you all his life."


    And in the universe, which strong man is not surrounded by several women.


    When Lin Miao came over, he just heard Huo fei''er''s words about Doris''s grievance. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. She was merciful for a small beauty with a big chest and no brain like Huo fei''er.


    Or she won''t live till now.


    Doris saw kuchariri coming from a distance at a glance, quickly pulled huofei''er''s hand and motioned her not to say any more.


    "Sister Kucha, you''re here."


    The respectful attitude and weak expression, Doris''s sister Kucha''s cry, really make people find nothing wrong.


    Lin Miao glanced at Doris. The last time he saw her, Lin Miao remembered that when he first came to K9 base with emperor Jue, Doris was still a harmless little white flower. Now he hasn''t seen her for a few days, and she has grown into a poisonous white lotus.


    This growth rate is only after drinking poison, can it grow so fast?


    "Sit down!"


    Lin Miao pretended not to see Huo fei''er''s eyes staring out, sat down on the main seat, asked the servant to arrange the food and ate it directly.


    While eating, she asked huofei''er and Doris, who were still standing, "are you hungry? Would you like to have some together?"


    Doris had heard huofei''er say how shameless kuchariri was. Now she looked at her style. Although she couldn''t see it, she was deep in the city and didn''t show it.


    And huofei is different.


    She was hot tempered. Seeing Lin Miao sitting on her seat eating leisurely, she came forward angrily and lifted the table.


    "Wow"


    The plate of food fell all over the floor.


    "Eat, eat, you still have the face to eat here. Do you know that someone attacked the base again this afternoon? I heard that brother dijue was injured. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    When someone lifted the table and pointed to his nose, Lin Miao was also angry.


    Directly and impolitely patted Huo Feier''s hand pointing to her nose, stood up and said coldly, "come on, throw her out."


    "Why did you throw me out?" huofei''er was even more angry when she heard that Lin Miao was going to throw her out. She took out her whip and started with Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao didn''t care if she had a brain of 250 or not. She was used and directly grabbed the whip in her hand. The cold light of her fingertip flashed. The whip instantly became two halves and was thrown to the ground by Lin Miao.


    "You have no brains. I don''t like playing with fools. If it weren''t for your good father''s sake, I would have ended you today."


    If the situation were not tense and Huo Feier''s father was a great help to the emperor, Lin Miao really wanted to kill this brainless woman.

 Chapter 272

    "Don''t be angry, sister Kucha. Feier was just too worried about brother dijue, so she didn''t control her temper. Shall I apologize to you for her, sister Kucha..."


    "Don''t cry from your sister. My mother only gave birth to a brother in addition to me, but she''s not as big as your sister."


    Lin Miao hates Doris like a white lotus more than a fool.


    "Sister Kucha, i..." Doris was hurt by Lin Miaoji''s face, and her eyes were red. The tears in her eyes could not fall off. The people who looked at her were hurt.


    Unfortunately, Lin Miao didn''t feel it at all.


    Even the servants in the palace were reprimanded by the emperor. Now when they saw this scene, they all looked at their nose, nose and heart. None of them stood up and felt aggrieved for Doris.


    The servant didn''t feel sorry for Doris, but huofei would.


    Seeing Doris being bullied by Lin Miao like this, Huo fei''er was cruel even if the whip was gone. She beat Lin Miao with her bare hands.


    The servants were afraid of Lin Miao''s injury and hurried up to fight.


    "Kuchariri, I can''t get brother Di Jue, and you can''t think of it."


    Huo fei''er saw that the servants came and knew that he would not be Lin Miao''s opponent. He took out a small black ball directly from the space, "Miss Huo fei''er, please calm down."


    The housekeeper who rushed over saw the small black ball in huofei''er''s hand and was scared. The cold sweat came out.


    "You all go. Today I will die with this woman kuchariri."


    Huofei''er''s eyes flashed crazy. After losing the last test with kuchariri, it came out from the base that kuchariri picked her clothes in the test.


    This has always been a disgrace to huofeier. She only told Doris.


    But Doris was so kind that she promised her she wouldn''t tell it.


    Only she, Doris and kuchariri knew about it. Huofei believed that Doris would not say it. Kuchariri, an arrogant woman, must have deliberately wanted to see her joke.


    Now let her become the laughing stock of this base, even the men who wanted to associate with her before laughed at her because of this thing.


    "Kuchariri, you ruined my future happiness. I''ll take you to die together."


    I''ll go. This woman is really crazy.


    Lin Miao looked at the little black ball in her hand and felt numb. "Housekeeper, let everyone in the palace retreat to a safe area."


    The small black ball in huofei''er''s hand looks insignificant, but it was developed by her father not long ago. It contains a very huge energy, one the size of an egg, which is enough to wipe out the whole palace.


    The housekeeper asked all the servants to leave the palace, but he stayed.


    He promised his Excellency that he must protect his wife, so he can''t break his promise.


    "Feier, don''t do anything stupid!" Doris stood aside with a pale face and kept persuading Feier.


    But over and over again, just one sentence.


    Lin Miao stared at the weapon in fei''er''s hand and frowned into a Sichuan word.


    She didn''t know how it detonated, only that it was powerful.


    "Emperor Jue, you''re back."


    Lin Miao suddenly shouted at the door. While the fire was burning, fei''er looked at the door. Without paying attention, she immediately got the small black ball in her hand.


    "You......" her hands were empty, and huofei''er reacted instantly.


    I was about to take it directly, but my hand reached half way and suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 273

    Huofei''er arrogantly looked at the small black ball in Lin Miao''s hand and suddenly smiled, "kuchariri, do you think it''s okay to take the blasting away?


    Ha ha ha... "


    Huofei''er laughed: "I told you, since I can take out the blasting, I can control it. Since you want to die, no wonder I am."


    Lin Miao didn''t listen to her nonsense. With a little time, she might as well throw this deadly thing away.


    Watching Lin Miao fly out of the palace with the blasting, the housekeeper was afraid that she had something to do, so he hurried out with her.


    Lin Miao thought that there was a large open space behind the palace. Throwing this thing there should not hurt people.


    Huofei''er and Doris also chased out and saw Lin Miao flying towards the open space. Huofei''er was about to detonate and kill Lin Miao.


    But she was stopped by Doris around her.


    "Phil, kuchariri is still very close to us now. If you detonate the explosion, you will certainly hurt many innocent people, and you will also be hurt. Why not..." finally, Doris flashed in her eyes and whispered, "why don''t you let kuchariri fly away? She threw away the explosion and must have no time to run away,


    At that time, only herself will be killed. You are the daughter of the fire general. As long as the fire general pleads for you in front of the emperor Jue brother, the situation is so tense now. The emperor Jue brother will not embarrass you in order to appease the fire general. "


    Huofei''er''s eyes brightened. "Liz, you are worthy of being my good sister. This method is great."


    After hearing Doris''s words, huofei''er was not in a hurry to detonate the blasting in Lin Miao''s hand, but watched her fly farther and farther. Finally, when she reached the empty space, Lin Miao got rid of the blasting in his hand.


    Huofei''er detonated the explosion at the first time according to Doris''s intention.


    "Bang"


    The small black ball exploded immediately before it touched the ground.


    Lin Miao was drowned in an instant by the fire that blocked out the sky and the sun.


    "Madam."


    During the explosion, the housekeeper was obviously following Lin Miao, but he was pushed to a far place by a strong air flow that didn''t know where to return.


    Although the aftermath of the explosion also affected him, he did not kill him, but suffered some minor injuries.


    At the moment of the explosion, when everyone came, two silver figures rushed into the fire.


    "Brother dijue"


    Doris''s scream sounded instantly. She looked very clearly. The figure who rushed in just now was Emperor Jue.


    The emperor Jue, who rushed into the sea of fire, was completely crazy. He completely ignored the burning fire and was desperately looking for Lin Miao.


    On Lin Miao''s side, he hid in the system as early as the moment of the explosion.


    Now I see dijue rushing in regardless of life and death on the big screen. I''m afraid he will be in danger. I quickly let the system let her out.


    But when she went out, she had nothing to do with her body. In an instant, she was seriously injured and hammered to death by the system.


    Lin Miao: "..." can''t you take it easy?


    Do you have to lie in bed for a long time?


    Although cosmic soldiers are not afraid of fire, they will feel pain and be burned to death after burning in the fire for a long time.


    The system sent Lin Miao to a place not far from the emperor.


    When Emperor Jue was crazy in the sea of fire and saw the weak figure suspended in the fire, he rushed directly.


    Outside the fire, huofei''er was afraid when she saw the emperor rushing in.


    It''s nothing if kuchariri is dead, but what if the emperor has something to do?


    Don''t say that the people at K9 base will not let her go, even her father will be the first to kill her.

 Chapter 274

    Everyone thought Lin Miao would die.


    Especially Phoebe and Doris.


    But when Emperor Jue came out with Lin Miao in his arms, everyone was shocked.


    "Kuchariri is still alive?"


    Doris couldn''t believe it all over her face. "The explosion with such great power is that brother dijue may not be alive. Kuchari can''t be alive."


    Huofei''er was completely stunned.


    Just now, Emperor Jue rushed past them. The burning fire on his body was even hotter than the raging fire in front of him. It could burn people instantly.


    "Doris, i... what should I do?"


    Doris was also frightened by the emperor''s appearance, and now her legs were soft.


    "Go... To your father."


    Now only her father can be angry.


    In fact, Doris didn''t care much about huofei, but now she doesn''t know whether kuchariri is dead or not.


    If she didn''t die, maybe huofei''er, a stupid woman, could kill kuchariri again.


    Doris thought very well, but the Emperor didn''t have a second chance with them at all.


    As soon as Lin Miao was taken back to the palace, Emperor Jue asked the two women to be locked up.


    Then concentrate on healing Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao was badly hurt. In order to save her, Emperor Jue almost exhausted his energy.


    "Sir, you..." the housekeeper looked at the pale and weak emperor, worried and stopped talking.


    Emperor Jue waved his hand. "It''s all right" looked back. Lin Miao, whose breath has been stable, hooked his mouth, "as long as she''s all right."


    "Hey"


    The housekeeper sighed and asked, "what about huofei and Doris?"


    Doris''s brother has a life-saving grace to you, and huofeier''s father is in charge of all the weapons in the base. At present, it''s best not to move.


    Mentioned these two people, Emperor Jue''s eyes were cold, "according to the rules, what crime is to murder the lady, how to convict."


    The wife who murdered your excellency is, of course, sentenced to death at K9 base.


    "But they?" the housekeeper didn''t want to excuse the two women, but thought it was inappropriate to kill them now.


    But the emperor Jue decided, "no, but, where to find the rules, implement them immediately."


    He wanted Li Li to wake up and never see the two women she hated, so as not to stain her eyes.


    If he had known what would happen today, he should have killed the two women.


    Although emperor Jue had cured Lin Miao of her fatal injury, she didn''t wake up so soon.


    Amos is not at the base these days.


    Emperor Jue has been taking care of Lin Miao.


    When the fire general learned that the emperor was going to execute his daughter, he came to the palace to find the emperor at the first time.


    But he was stopped outside the palace by the soldiers. "Your Excellency ordered that no one be seen now."


    General Huo was as hot tempered as his name. He was anxious about his daughter''s life and death. He was stopped and wanted to break in.


    "Get out of the way. I must see you today." if I don''t see you, her daughter will be sentenced to death tomorrow.


    The housekeeper learned that general Huo came to the palace and knew that he must have come for huofei''er.


    He went over directly and said to him, "general fire, please go back. Your Excellency ordered it. He personally ordered it and can''t change it. Even if you begged for mercy yourself, he won''t change his mind."

 Chapter 275

    General Huo thinks that the housekeeper is lying to him. Lord Di can''t really do that. You know, he has only huofei''er''s daughter.


    But he waited outside the palace all night, and the emperor did not see him.


    Early the next morning, the K9 base court sentenced Huo Feier and Doris to death.


    And immediately after the third day.


    Hearing the news, general Huo immediately went to the prison of K9 base and saw his poor daughter who was locked in and crying.


    "Feier, how are you? Did they bully you?"


    Originally, general Huo was angry that his daughter was so reckless and made such a big disaster.


    But when I went to prison and saw her crying so pitifully, I couldn''t get out of my heart.


    "Father, you save me. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die."


    Seeing general Huo, huofei''er knelt directly in front of him and cried harder.


    Last night she might have had the courage to die with kuchariri, but she was afraid when she saw kuchariri''s woman buried in the sea of fire.


    Once people are afraid, they will be very afraid of death and want to live by all means.


    "Father, help me. Go and ask brother dijue. He will certainly let me go. It doesn''t matter even if he drives me out of the galaxy. Father, I really don''t want to die. Father, help me."


    General Huo looked at his daughter pitifully kneeling on the ground. His daughter has always been very proud. When was she so embarrassed and pitiful.


    "Hey..." sighed, and the fire general said, "my father also wants to save you, but last night I stood at the gate of the palace all night, and your excellency didn''t see me. This time he is..."


    "What?"


    Huofei''er heard the answer and was in despair and spread it directly on the ground.


    Doris, who was locked with huofei''er, heard the fire general''s answer, flashed a haze at the bottom of her eyes and hesitated to open her mouth.


    "General Huo, only you can save Feier now. You are in charge of all the weapons in the base. You have worked hard and made great achievements. Brother dijue wants to kill Feier, but he has to tell you, doesn''t he?"


    She said this, I believe the fire general can understand.


    Sure enough, Doris said, the fire general was silent, hesitated for a moment, and said to fire Feier, "Feier, wait for me, and my father will certainly save you."


    General Huo comforted huofei''er and hurried away.


    After going out of prison, general Huo went to the palace again, but he was stopped by the soldiers.


    This time, instead of waiting, he went back to the general''s house and called all his trusted subordinates.


    And in prison.


    After general Huo left, huofei fell directly to the ground.


    Doris was startled. "What''s the matter with you, Phil?" she had to live on fire. Now fire Phil can''t do anything.


    "She can''t die now, but you may die soon."


    A charming voice sounded from behind Doris and made Doris turn fiercely, "it''s you. You dare to see me."


    Looking at the charming and hot green lotus, Doris looked resentful, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this."


    "Cluck cluck" Qinglian listened to her angry words, like hearing what a good joke, covered her mouth and laughed. "Doris, how can you say that? Without me, how could kuchariri become seriously injured? I asked you to solve her yourself, but you cherish your own good reputation and have to take advantage of others. Now, how can you blame me?"

 Chapter 276

    Qinglian took a few steps in front of Doris, reached out to pick up her chin, looked at her face for a while, "tut tut" smiled twice.


    "When I first saw you, I saw you were a beauty. After my training during this period, you are really becoming more and more beautiful, but..." she sighed. "It''s just that you are young and mean, but it''s a pity that you will die soon."


    "What do you mean?" Doris doesn''t believe she''s really going to die. Now the base is being attacked. Emperor Jue can''t be determined to put her and huofei''er to death regardless of everyone in the base.


    Isn''t he afraid to provoke the angry general and let him rebel?


    "That''s what it means literally." Qinglian shrugged. "You''re so smart. You should also think of it. Even if general Huo can threaten the emperor to change his mind, he just wants to save his daughter. You outsider, how can he bother.


    Kuchariri was so badly hurt that someone had to bear the anger of the emperor, didn''t he?


    And you "


    Qinglian pointed to Doris, "you poor little man who has no power and whose only brother died has become the cannon fodder to bear the emperor''s anger. Isn''t it a perfect ending?"


    "No... it''s impossible. How could I die? No," Doris didn''t want to believe what Qinglian said, but she knew that what she said was likely to be her own ending.


    But why?


    Why does huofei''er live and die?


    Just because huofei has a good father?


    "No, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die." the more Doris thought, the more unwilling and desperate she became.


    "I know you don''t want to die, so I came to save you."


    Qinglian looked at Doris with a smile. Her eyes looked straight at Doris, as if she could see her soul through her eyes.


    "Doris, if you want to live, you must listen to me. Now, go and kill huofei. Only by killing her can you live."


    Kill her?


    Doris''s eyes became a little empty, and her mind was full of Qinglian''s sentence to kill her.


    She turned her head and looked at huofei''er, who was still unconscious. Like a puppet, she took the knife in Qinglian''s hand and gradually approached huofei''er''s neck.


    "Kill her, Doris." Qinglian bewitched, "kill her and you can live."


    "Kill her, I can live, I want to live." Doris''s eyes gradually gathered a touch of madness, and the knife in her hand pierced huofei''s neck.


    Huofei''er seemed to be dead. He was stabbed into the neck artery by a knife and didn''t wake up.


    Qinglian looked at Doris with blood on her face. "Honey, now take this knife and kill it. Tell the fire general that her daughter was bullied by Emperor Jue in prison and then killed."


    She opened the door for Doris, watched Doris''s slender figure rush out of the prison and hook the corner of her mouth.


    "Lin Miao, enjoy the gift I gave you. See if you can save the emperor. You know, if the emperor dies and the plane collapses, you won''t get your fragments."


    At the moment Doris rushed out of the prison, the original quiet K9 base suddenly sounded an explosion, followed by a cry, the sound of fighting


    Another attack on the base?


    Doris''s eyebrows jumped as she watched the artillery fire outside attacking the defense cover of the K9 base very fiercely.


    Qinglian is right. She can only survive if the fire general breaks with the emperor and asks him to take refuge in those dark forces. Only if the emperor loses, his orders will not count.


    And looking at the fierce gunfire all over the sky, Doris felt that K9 base would not last long this time.


    Dijue is sure to lose.


    Without hesitation, Doris quickly went to find the fire general according to Qinglian''s instructions.

 Chapter 277

    Doris rushed to the general''s house, but was told by the servant of the general''s house that general fire had gone to the palace.


    In order to see the fire general as soon as possible, Doris flew to the palace again.


    Before she could fly to the palace, she saw a group of people flying here, led by the fire general.


    General Huo''s face was very ugly. Doris could see it very clearly from a distance.


    Her eyes moved, thinking that it must be because of the attack on K9 base outside. In order to put out the fire, general Huo went to find emperor Jue, and Emperor Jue either didn''t see him or didn''t promise him.


    That''s why his face is so ugly.


    Doris looked at her embarrassed appearance, nodded with satisfaction and flew directly towards the fire general.


    "General fire"


    Doris flew over and knelt down in front of the fire general. "Fire general, go and save Phil!"


    "Is that you?"


    General Huo saw Doris, who was originally locked up in prison, and now appeared in front of him. He was obviously shocked, "how did you get out of prison? What happened to Phil?"


    Doris''s face was full of tears, and her weak face was full of fear and helplessness. "There was an accident in the prison. I escaped. General, go and save Phil. It''s too late."


    As soon as his daughter had an accident, the fire general hurried to the prison, followed by his trusted subordinates.


    When general Huo arrived at the prison, huofei''er had long lost his breath, and there was a male soldier lying on his body.


    The fatal scar that Doris had stabbed her neck was now gone, replaced by the terrible traces of blue and purple.


    "Phil"


    Seeing this scene, the fire general was almost ready to crack his eyes. He rushed up and threw aside the soldier who was still lying on fire fei''er, "fei''er, what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    "Say, who let you do it? How dare you do this to the general''s daughter?"


    General Huo''s subordinates brought back the soldiers thrown out directly and threw them to the ground with an angry face.


    "No... it''s none of my business. It''s... It was done by the people around Lord Di," the soldiers who were thrown to the ground trembled. "They started first. When they left, they said that if I didn''t do it, they would kill me."


    Hearing that emperor Jue asked people to do it, general Huo''s sad face was instantly replaced by hatred.


    "Emperor Jue" he gnashed his teeth, called out the emperor Jue''s name and covered his clothes on his daughter: "emperor Jue, I follow you wholeheartedly, but you do it for a woman. To my daughter, my fire card is irreconcilable with you from now on."


    The general of fire held fei''er in his arms. His whole body was shrouded in hatred. He stepped on the head of the soldier who fell to the ground and rolled hard, "bang", and the blood splashed all over his silver boots in an instant.


    Doris had been following them, and she was startled to see the fierce look of the fire general.


    But thinking of her fate, she had to stand up.


    "Fire general, please take me away, please..." she was very poor. Fire general glanced at her and said to his subordinates, "take her!"


    Doris and the general on fire left the prison. The busy prison was quiet in an instant.


    The soldier who had been trampled to death by the fire general sat up and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Qinglian came out of the soldier''s body and looked at the prison door with a sarcastic smile.


    "Lin Miao, now the emperor doesn''t have all his weapons. It''s equivalent to killing him. Next is you."

 Chapter 278

    General Huo left the K9 base with all his weapons and his subordinates and went to the enemy. This matter immediately made the K9 base explode.


    All the soldiers are very afraid. How can they fight the enemy without weapons?


    "Your Excellency has an accident." the housekeeper hurried to the emperor, "general fire, he..."


    Emperor Jue glanced at Lin Miao who was still awake on the bed, made a silent gesture to the housekeeper, and then walked out of the room.


    "Fire card mutiny, which I have long expected." even if there is no fire phenanthrene, there will be other things.


    Emperor Jue didn''t panic. "Amos should come back. Go and pick him up!"


    "But about weapons..." the housekeeper didn''t understand why you didn''t panic at all, but asked yourself to pick up Amos.


    Emperor Jue didn''t say much, just let the housekeeper don''t worry, just bring Amos here.


    When the housekeeper left, the emperor took a look at Lin Miao''s room and went back to his room.


    With the help of fire card, the other party will defeat him at all costs.


    He should be ready, too.


    After emperor Jue left, no one noticed that a maid quietly avoided all defenses and sneaked into Lin Miao''s room.


    Qinglian looked at Lin Miao lying in bed and said with a proud smile: "Lin Miao, this time I see how you can escape. When you enter the room, the master blocked your contact with the system. No one can save you this time."


    When Qinglian finished, she grabbed Lin Miao''s neck.


    Lin Miao, who was originally unconscious, suddenly opened her eyes and slapped Qinglian in an instant when Qinglian''s hand was almost touching her.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, beauty."


    Lin Miao jumped up from the bed. "I knew you would come. I''ve been lying in bed hard for a long time in order to wait for you. If I come this time, I''ll leave something before I go!"


    "Are you okay?"


    Qinglian looks at Lin Miao''s lively appearance. She doesn''t know well and wants to go, but it''s too late.


    Lin Miao quickly grabs Qinglian''s chest. Her speed is very fast. Qinglian can''t go away. She can only block it with her hand.


    Looking at Qinglian''s white wrist, Lin Miao hooked the corner of her mouth and grabbed the hand on her chest. In an instant, he changed to attack, grabbed her wrist and took off the purple crystal stone on her hand.


    "It''s said that this thing is your life-saving thing. You killed Huo fei''er so badly and made trouble in the base for so long. This thing should be your compensation to dijue." Lin Miao directly threw it into the space and asked the system to erase the mark inside.


    "Qinglian, you have framed me several times. Let''s calculate the general ledger today!"


    The mark was erased, Qinglian suffered a heavy blow and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    I''ll kill you while you''re sick.


    Lin Miao took advantage of Qinglian''s weakness, immediately shot at her, turned a silver short sword in his hand, and stabbed Qinglian in an instant.


    "Puff"


    The dagger didn''t enter the sound of flesh, "poof" Qinglian spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, stepped back, and the figure disappeared in an instant.


    Lin Miao wanted to chase, but was stopped by the sudden silver wind.


    "Don''t go. You just go. You can''t deal with the people behind her. What''s more, you''ve seriously injured her. It''s not certain whether she can survive."


    Silver breeze finish saying, in the mind, the system also says to her: "host, don''t chase the poor."


    Lin Miao was a little disappointed, but he obediently put away his dagger and looked at the silver wind beside him: "how did you suddenly appear here?"

 Chapter 279

    Yin Feng smiled at Lin Miao and quickly touched her face while Lin Miao was not paying attention.


    Lin Miao: "... You want to die!"


    Silver wind saw her hair blowing and looked disgusted. "It doesn''t feel as good as you."


    Naturally, what he said was that kuchariri''s face didn''t feel as good as Lin Miao''s.


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes. "Get out of your uncle, touch my mother, and all kinds of dislikes. If you can do so, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    Yinfeng: "do you want to go to heaven? I''ll take you."


    Lin Miao: "..." refused to communicate with Da Yinlong.


    Not wanting to talk to Yinfeng, Lin Miao turns around and goes out. She wants to find dijue. Dijue has consumed too much energy to save her and can''t let him take risks.


    Seeing that Lin Miao ignored himself and wanted to go, Yinfeng was hurt on his face.


    "You heartless woman, forget how I helped you last time. How long have you been going to turn your face and refuse to recognize others?"


    Lin Miao paused and looked back at Yin Feng: "the last seat was Junlin Tian''s help. Thank you for looking for him. It''s none of my business?"


    Yinfeng: "..." a woman who turns her face faster than a book is not cute at all.


    Lin Miao went out of the room and went to the emperor''s room to find the emperor, but he found that there was no one in the room.


    Looking at the empty room, Lin Miao frowned, "the emperor is not in the room. Where are you going?"


    Yinfeng, who followed closely behind Lin Miao, said mysteriously, "do you want to know where the man has gone? Ask me!"


    Lin Miao: "can you put away the cheap expression on your face and want someone to beat you, you know?"


    Yinfeng: "..." dead woman, I owe a lesson.


    Lin Miao ignored Yinfeng and asked the system, "do you know where the emperor has gone?"


    System: "the slut around you blocked my consciousness outside. I can''t explore it."


    Lin Miao: "


    "Well, your omnipotent and omniscient system adult, is there a time when there is no way?" silver wind roared.


    Lin Miao: "..." I really want to kill him.


    Worried about the emperor, Lin Miao endured the impulse to kill Yinfeng, pulled the corners of his mouth and showed an ugly smile, "where has the emperor gone?"


    Yinfeng: "if you want to know, kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Lin Miao: "when I kiss you, aren''t you afraid that king Lin will kill you?"


    Yinfeng: "he won''t. I''m dead. He won''t wake up all his life."


    Lin Miao: "


    Not in the mood to quarrel with Yinfeng, Lin Miao turned and left. He wanted her to kiss him and dream.


    Seeing Lin Miao gone, Yinfeng chased up, "Hey, don''t you want to know where the emperor has gone?"


    Lin Miao: "you want to say that you told me long ago and asked me."


    Yinfeng: "... A woman who doesn''t understand any humor, that is, Junlin wants you for the purpose of heaven."


    Silver breeze finished saying, specially looked at Lin Miao''s face, saw that she had not changed at all, and immediately felt boring, "OK, tell you, Emperor Jue is dueling with people now, right where he was born, you should know that place, right?"


    The asteroid?


    As soon as Lin Miao heard that emperor Jue was dueling with others, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and hurried there.


    Behind my ears, the last words of silver wind echoed.


    "That Amos is there, too."


    When I heard that Amos was there, I basically guessed that the two men must be carrying her behind their back and have to fight to the death with each other.

 Chapter 280

    Lin Miao flew over the K9 base and saw that the soldiers who had been taken away by the fire card now had weapons in their hands, and they were all new weapons.


    Lin Miao: "system, did Amos take all these weapons back?"


    System: "yes"


    Lin Miao nodded, quickly skimmed over the sky and flew to the asteroid that emperor Jue had taken her.


    Luckily it''s not far from the K9 base.


    When Lin Miao arrived, he saw that emperor Jue and Amos happened to be a man in black, and the fight was very fierce.


    The whole asteroid is shaking.


    The landscape originally built by Emperor Jue has collapsed and is full of ruins.


    The asteroid was demarcated, and Lin Miao couldn''t get in at all.


    Emperor Jue''s energy has been used to save kuchariri. Now it is the end of a powerful crossbow and is not the opponent of the other party at all.


    Amos doesn''t know why. He is also pressed by the other party at the moment.


    If this goes on, both of them will die.


    Lin Miao can''t be in a hurry.


    Lin Miao: "system, let me in."


    System: "host, wait a minute."


    Amos used the power of fragments to open this boundary. It takes some effort to open the system.


    Lin Miao looked at the border for a long time without movement. He was sweating anxiously. "You should hurry up!"


    System: "right away."


    At the same time, there was an aurora destroying the sky and earth in the barrier.


    "No"


    Lin Miao screamed. His body took the lead in responding than his brain and rushed in.


    System: "host"


    "Bang..."


    A loud noise.


    It all happened at the moment when the earth fell apart.


    The aurora burst out of the asteroid and instantly lit up the whole galaxy.


    Lin Miao''s soul floated in the light and watched kuchariri rush towards the falling Amos.


    She couldn''t stop kuchariri. She could only watch her sink with Amos, gradually turning into a starry body, losing her life a little.


    Kuchariri held Amos, and his thin little face was full of tears. "Amos, you can''t get rid of me. I have to wait to become strong and defeat you."


    "Kuchariri"


    "Amos"


    Lin Miao is just a soul. He can''t stop Amos and kuchariri''s body at all. "System, find a way quickly!"


    System: "sorry, I really have no way."


    Lin Miao: "how could it be? Didn''t you promise me to save them?"


    System: "..."


    Soon, kuchariri''s vital signs had disappeared, and Amos in her arms had long become a little star, scattered everywhere and disappeared.


    Lin Miao cried and wanted to enter Charlie''s body, but he couldn''t get in.


    The aurora dissipated with Amos.


    It reveals an unrecognized asteroid that has been completely destroyed.


    "Why did it end like this?"


    She wants to get the pieces, but she wants Amos to live.


    Although he knew that things might not be complete, Lin Miao never thought that kuchariri would die.


    All dead


    Not far from kuchariri, Lin Miao saw the body of emperor Jue, and next to him was the man in black.


    Dead


    They''re all dead.


    Lin Miao''s heart was so painful that she didn''t even have the courage to go to the emperor.


    She could only stand by kuchariri with a stiff soul and look at them like that. She didn''t know how long it would take.


    The stars scattered in the air gradually opened and gathered together, and rushed to Lin Miao''s soul.


    She knew it was not because Amos wanted to live again, but because the system was collecting those fragments.

 Chapter 281

    King Lintian came to Lin Miao, and his slender fingers gently stroked her hair.


    "Junlin day"


    Lin Miao looked at the man who suddenly appeared and couldn''t help crying. "Junlin, they are all dead. I didn''t do well. I can''t save them."


    "It''s not your fault." king Lin hugged people in his arms. "I won''t do anything that makes you unhappy, so I won''t let them die."


    "Won''t let them die?" Lin Miao listened to King Lintian''s words, a little excited.


    "You mean, they''re not dead, are they?"


    "Of course"


    King Lintian hooked up the corner of his mouth and took Lin Miao''s hand. "How about I take you to see them?"


    Lin Miao nodded excitedly.


    Junlin day held Lin Miao''s hand. His slender fingers were a little in the air. There was a crack in some dark sky. The crack gradually became bigger and bigger. It didn''t stop until it could accommodate the figure of two people.


    "Let''s go!" king Lin said.


    When their figures disappear in the cracks, the cracks in the space disappear instantly.


    Lin Miao''s hand was held by junlintian and crossed the crack. In front of him, a very huge country appeared.


    In a prosperous courtyard, Lin Miao saw kuchariri who had died.


    She was still so thin, dressed in ancient clothes, surrounded by many servant girls.


    But the girl seemed to be the same obscene. She quietly asked the maid around her, "I heard that my father called the master into the palace. Do you think if I sneaked into the master''s house now, would I succeed in stealing that guy''s little underpants?"


    Lin Miao standing in the air: "


    This girl is really


    Lin Miao looked at Junlin in silence. "Kuchariri, is she reborn here, or is she reborn?"


    Lin Miao can understand if he is reborn with his previous memory and likes to steal underpants. If he is reborn without his previous memory and still thinks about it, then


    It can only be said that this girl was born so obscene, and there is no one.


    Junlintian: "it''s a rebirth, but her memory has been damaged and can only be restored after a period of time. Now, although she also has the previous memory, she doesn''t have the memory belonging to Amos."


    I see!


    Lin Miao nodded suddenly and asked Jun Lintian, "what about the national master? Who is he, Amos or the emperor?"


    "Amos" replied: "the emperor belongs to the universe, so he won''t leave like kuchariri and Amos."


    With that, Junlin took Lin Miao to the imperial master''s residence.


    There, Lin Miao saw kuchariri sneaking in and Amos, who seemed to have found her long ago. He still had white hair and the same appearance as the emperor. He sat quietly in the room, as if waiting for kuchariri to come, with a spoiled smile on his mouth.


    Lin Miao doesn''t know what kind of story they will have here, but he can see that Amos remembers Kucha. He loves Kucha so much and believes that they will be very happy.


    But the emperor suffered.


    Feeling her thoughts, the king came to heaven and said, "do you want to see the emperor?"


    Lin Miao wanted to go but didn''t dare. She didn''t want to see emperor Jue alone.


    King Lin Tian saw her embarrassed and didn''t speak. He hooked his mouth and took her back to the Milky Way galaxy and the asteroid she left just now.


    Lin Miao looked at the asteroid that was still in ruins and was about to be destroyed when Mingming had just left. At the moment, it turned into what emperor Jue had brought her for the first time.


    She looked at Junlin day puzzled, "this is..."


    "This is an asteroid a year later. I took you through the time."


    Hearing the explanation of junlintian, Lin Miao looked down and saw the lonely figure of emperor Jue. In front of him was a sea of flowers and the beautiful Milky way.


    "What about the crystal stone that the system asked you to get from Qinglian?" king Lin asked.


    Hearing that he asked Jingshi, Lin Miao quickly took out the Jingshi and handed it to junlintian.


    King Lin day put the crystal stone in the palm of his hand. In an instant, the palm condensed a layer of silver light, wrapped the crystal stone, and then threw it into the air.


    The original purple spar, after slowly absorbing the silver light, actually began to turn into kuchariri.


    Lin Miao looked surprised. Kuchariri in the air blinked obscene at Lin Miao, landed in a corner of the sea of flowers, and quietly observed the emperor not far away.


    Knowing that the sky was getting dark and the stars were gradually rising, Emperor Jue returned to his room. Kuchari, hiding in the corner, slowly came out and quickly flashed into emperor Jue''s room

 Chapter 282

    PS: first of all, this plane is not male, ha ha


    "Boom"


    A thunderclap sounded in the air.


    C City, Lin family manor.


    In such a big bathroom.


    Lin Miao opens his eyes with a splitting headache and finds himself inexplicably soaking in the bathtub.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations on the successful landing of the host. Please accept the memory of this plane hostess Wen Yixia."


    The sound of systematic formula sounded in her mind. Before Lin Miao could react, there was a flood of memories in her mind, which almost made her faint again.


    Finally, after receiving those messy memories, Lin Miao stood up from the bathtub holding the wall.


    "Ah..."


    A scream almost plunged her into the bathtub again.


    "Department... System, you come out to me and explain what''s going on?" Lin Miao pointed to the unspeakable place below his waist, "why is it erected here?"


    What she receives is clearly a woman''s memory, but why is her body a man?


    System: "... Host, please calm down. This is when you encounter lightning when you land, and then... You can see it on the ground."


    Lin Miao looked to the ground along the words of the system, and saw a woman with water lying on the white floor, embarrassed and unconscious.


    System: "once the host recalls the memory of the female owner, he will know what happened."


    Lin Miao: "


    The memory of the hostess


    Lin Miao thought that an unspeakable picture suddenly appeared in his mind. The hostess Wen Yixia, a popular flower in the film and television industry, likes the popular film emperor Lin Munian. He tried his best to get close to each other and please each other, just hoping to sleep with each other


    Just last night, Lin Munian held a birthday party at the Lin family manor for the first time, and Wen Yixia was lucky to be invited.


    At the birthday party, she bought the servant of the villa and found Lin Munian''s room. She wanted to sneak in, but she didn''t expect to hear a voice at the bathroom door of the room. She thought it was Lin Munian again.


    But I didn''t expect to see Lin Munian''s brother, Lin Muyan, when I came in.


    The legendary president of the Lin family.


    Wen Yixia knew that she had found the wrong person. At that time, her first idea was to run, but Lin Muyan, who was soaking in the bathtub, also found her and jumped out of the bathtub in an instant. However, because she didn''t stand firm, she rushed directly towards Wen Yixia. At that time, there was a thunder in the sky.


    Lin Miao also arrived at this position at this time, so there was a scene now.


    The souls of Wen Yixia and Lin Muyan have been exchanged


    Lin Miao dared to feel dizzy for a moment when she covered her bad body with a bath towel. Fortunately, she quickly held the wall, otherwise she would fall to the ground.


    Lin Muyan is a sick president. His body is simply


    Lin Miao: "system, what should we do now? Quickly change their bodies back."


    System: "I''m afraid it won''t work for the time being. Wen Yixia changed her strategy just now. She wants you to sleep like Lin Munian..."


    Lin Miao''s creepy face: "... How about this?"


    Sir, Wen Yixia, the name should be a very lady.


    Why do you have such an obscene idea?


    System: "that''s what the host thinks."


    Lin Miao: "... Show me how two men sleep?"

 Chapter 283

    System: "sleep horizontally, vertically, lying down, lying down, whatever position the host likes."


    Lin Miao: "


    System: "host, there are people on the ground who will wake up soon. Are you sure not to fork him out? His presence here will greatly affect your performance."


    Lin Miao: "


    Now she could not make complaints about it. She looked at the woman in the body, who lived a sick woman with the soul of president. Lin Miao''s lips were hard to smoke, tight towels were tight, and she walked to the door with no strength, and called the servant in.


    She doesn''t know what kind of person Lin Muyan is usually. She doesn''t have the memory of Lin Muyan, only the information the system tells her.


    Lin Muyan is a man who looks sick and cold, but in fact has a black heart. There is never a lower limit for people.


    Rubbed his eyebrows. Lin Miao tried to make his tone sound very cold. Pointing to Wen Yixia on the ground, he said, "throw this woman out of the manor and order the bodyguards of the manor. As long as you see this woman within five miles of the manor, throw it away."


    The servant looked at the woman lying on the ground with pity. She looked good, but she didn''t know how to offend the young master and wanted to be thrown out.


    Lin Muyan spoke. Several maids dared not relax. They quickly raised Wen Yixia and threw him out of the manor.


    Seeing Wen Yixia''s body thrown out, Lin Miao was relieved.


    As long as Lin Muyan is not here, it is estimated that people here will not find that she is a fake, right?


    This kind of soul exchange generally only appears in movies or novels, and no one believes it in reality.


    Lin Miao comforted himself constantly, changed his clothes and went to the restaurant downstairs.


    The system told her that although Lin Muyan was a sick girl, he worked very hard and even worked hard to the point of madness. He had to arrive at the company on time at 8 o''clock every morning and would never come back before 10 o''clock in the evening.


    On the contrary, his brother, film emperor Lin Munian, only takes one play a year, only makes one endorsement, and only attends the event once a month. All the rest of the time is used to pick up girls


    The second young master of the Lin family is also a very good-looking film emperor. Even if he has the title of Playboy film emperor and changes women more frequently than clothes, there are countless women who want to beat him down.


    When Lin Miao went downstairs feebly, Lin Munian, who should have been gentle again, unexpectedly appeared on the table.


    "Good morning, brother!"


    Lin Munian greeted Lin Miao with a smiling face. What he feared most from childhood was his eldest brother. He looked like a weak gust of wind and gasped after two steps, but he was so black that he was crazy.


    If you annoy his big brother, he will definitely make you have a memorable experience. What is the feeling that body is better than death.


    "Early"


    Lin Miao replied faintly, sat gracefully opposite Lin Munian and observed him in the dark.


    I found that Lin Munian seemed to be afraid of her. Since she went downstairs, Lin Munian sat opposite him, acting very clever, but also very skinny.


    Like now.


    "Brother, I heard that a woman came into your room last night. In the morning, you asked the servant to throw her out?" Lin Munian asked.


    "Well"


    Lin Miao continued to give a faint um, and the system said that Lin Muyan was like this at ordinary times.


    Lin Munian turned his eyes and continued: "I saw that woman today. Her name is Wen Yixia. She is a new popular flower. She looks good..."

 Chapter 284

    "Do you want to sleep with her?" Lin Miao asked directly without waiting for Lin Munian to finish.


    "Cough..."


    Her words surprised Lin Munian, who was drinking milk, choked hard and coughed for a while before stopping coughing. She looked at her and said, "brother... You... How can you have such an idea?"


    Lin Miao glanced at him coldly, "am I wrong? Don''t you want to go to bed when you see a woman?"


    Lin Munian: "that''s a rumor. Brother, I''m your brother. You can''t believe those rumors without believing me."


    Lin Miao: "then explain to me what happened to the famous model in your room last night?"


    Lin Munian: "... Brother, I said we told a story in my room last night. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Miao: "... Ha ha..."


    Lin Munian: "... Brother, I didn''t lie to you."


    Lin Miao: "then tell me a story all night, and I''ll believe you."


    Lin Munian looked at Lin Miao in horror: "brother, this joke is not funny at all, and it''s very scary."


    Lin Miao: "


    I know it can''t be urgent. I need to find a time.


    Lin Miao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully, got up and left with a little empty steps.


    Lin Muyan''s body is really speechless.


    Lin Miao quickly left the Lin family manor and went to the Lin group.


    Lin''s group is in the city center, and the silver Maybach slowly stops in the parking lot exclusive to Lin Muyan.


    The driver respectfully opened the door. As soon as Lin Miao stepped on the ground with a long leg, he saw a black figure suddenly appear not far away and rushed towards her.


    "Protect the young master."


    The driver saw the figure and shouted quickly. Lin Miao was surrounded by eight bodyguards in an instant.


    "Get out of the way"


    Lin Miao was surrounded in the car. He couldn''t see the outside situation at all. He could only hear the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    Then there was a banging sound outside. She knew it was fighting.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Wen Yixia''s grandfather was a kung fu master in her memory, and she learned a lot of Kung Fu from her grandfather since childhood.


    Lin Miao is a little worried. These bodyguards don''t know if they will be her opponents.


    But now it is Lin Muyan who occupies Wen Yixia''s body. He doesn''t have Wen Yixia''s memory. Shouldn''t he know this?


    But Lin Miao didn''t expect that Lin Muyan, who occupied Wen Yixia''s body, was much more powerful than Wen Yixia.


    outside


    Lin Muyan quickly solved the eight bodyguards around Lin Miao and came to the door.


    When he woke up, he saw that he had become a woman. After Lin Muyan was shocked, he soon calmed down. He would think of what happened last night, and he thought of everything.


    Although this kind of soul exchange is really incredible, it really happened.


    Lin Muyan thought that since he occupied the woman''s body, the woman must have occupied his body.


    He was thrown out of the Lin family. He knew that the young master of the Lin family had ordered him not to appear within five li of the Lin family.


    He must be unable to get into the Lin family, so he has been waiting here since he was thrown out by the Lin family.


    Sure enough, he waited.


    Lin Muyan is so powerful that Lin Miao has seen it from the window.


    But he is the male master of this position. The system can''t help her. She can only rely on herself.


    Therefore, Lin Miao counseled and directly locked Maybach''s door and window.


    Lin Muyan: "..." the damned woman took his body and threw him out of the Lin family. He thought he had no way to take her after locking the door, didn''t he?

 Chapter 285

    "Bang"


    Maybach''s window was directly smashed by Lin Muyan.


    The bright red blood dripped to the ground with the back of his soft hand, "Dida... Dida...".


    Lin Miao looks at the man in front of him


    Oh, No


    He was a man in a woman''s skin. His eyes jumped fiercely. The system in his mind reminded him: "host, although you occupy Lin Muyan''s body now, you have to protect your body for Wen Yixia, so hurry to cure Lin Muyan."


    Lin Miao: "..." at this moment, there are thousands of MMP words in my heart.


    If the enemy wants to kill her, she has to worry about the enemy and heal the enemy.


    Such a stupid thing happened to her today.


    I feel dizzy. I need to calm down.


    Lin Miao held his head and stared at her warily, as if to eat her Lin Muyan. "Well, do you want to cure it first, let''s sit down and talk slowly?"


    Lin Muyan stared at Lin Miao suspiciously and nodded, "let them spread out and go to the office. Let''s have a good talk."


    With that, Lin Muyan felt like he had seen a ghost.


    He is a serious man. When he opened his mouth, he turned into a Laurie voice. This feeling is really


    "OK"


    Lin Miao nodded, got down from the car, gave an order to the bodyguard around him, and took Lin Muyan to his office.


    If Lin Muyan were not here, Lin Miao couldn''t find Lin Muyan''s office.


    "I''ll have you bandaged."


    After entering the office, Lin Miao looked at Lin Muyan''s bleeding hand and reminded him.


    "No"


    Lin Muyan waved his hand, walked to a row of cabinets by the window and took out a medicine box.


    He sat on the sofa and began to dress skillfully.


    Lin Miao sat aside and watched Lin Muyan move skillfully. He couldn''t help but say, "you''ve been ill for a long time?" so the dressing was better than the doctors in the hospital.


    Lin Muyan didn''t speak, but looked up and glanced at her coldly.


    However, he is no longer the original Lin Muyan, but Wen Yixia. Originally, Wen Yixia had a Lori face. No matter what expression he made, it makes people feel very cute.


    Therefore, in Lin Miao''s view, his cold eyes are not lethal at all.


    She looked at Lin Muyan and looked around. Her words almost didn''t make Lin Muyan vomit blood.


    "I didn''t expect my coldness to people. It''s pretty."


    Lin Muyan: "..." is this woman too narcissistic?


    "Tut Tut, I look good when I''m speechless." Lin Miao continued.


    Lin Muyan can''t stand her narcissism, especially against his face.


    "Wen Yixia," he said, "come on, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you going to do?" Lin Miao pretended not to understand.


    "You seem very happy to take my body and have my identity?" Lin Muyan continued.


    Lin Miao: "no, how can it be? How can I be satisfied with your body that gasps after two steps? Look at me. I''ve shed so much blood and nothing at all. You''re still sitting here negotiating with me. Should you be happy?"


    "You know this is negotiation?" Lin Muyan has never seen such a shameless woman.


    "It''s not a negotiation. Why are we two people we don''t know sitting here and cultivating feelings?" Lin Miao raised his eyebrows and said to the scoundrel.

 Chapter 286

    "Cultivate feelings?"


    Lin Muyan sneered, "I don''t think a woman like you can have any feelings to cultivate. Give me back my body quickly."


    Lin Miao: "should I tell you that?"


    Dressed as a man, she is also wronged, okay?


    Especially a man who gasps after a few steps.


    "OK, I''ll give you back my body." with his undamaged hand, he directly pulled Lin Miao up from the sofa and walked to the socket on one side.


    Lin Miao: "... You... What are you doing?" why is this man so strong?


    Did she grow up eating cattle?


    Lin Muyan went to the socket, loosened Lin Miao, observed for a while, twisted his eyebrows and said, "last night, our souls exchanged. It should be through the current that we had a certain reaction."


    Lin Miao looked at his serious face and felt a little empty, "so what are you going to do, get an electric shock?"


    Lin Muyan raised his head and looked at her seriously, "Lin needs me. I can''t play such a game with you, so we must try."


    Lin Miao: "what if you don''t change it back and electrocuted?"


    Lin Muyan shook his head, "no, I will install a transformer here to ensure that the current is within the range that the human body can bear and there will be no life-threatening."


    As for whether he will be hurt, he can''t guarantee it.


    Lin Miao still felt very dangerous. "When we changed our bodies, there was lightning. It''s different from this, or forget it."


    Life is so beautiful, life is so short, Sao Nian, you die like this, is it really good?


    Lin Muyan ignored her. He found a lot of things in the office and began to clean up. He soon made something like a transformer and put it next to the socket.


    Lin Miao is not his opponent, and he can''t run with his hands. He can only bear the danger and advised him: "Lin Muyan, in fact, I think we can use another method. For example, Lin''s research team is not very awesome. We can let them..."


    "No"


    Lin Muyan interrupted her unfinished words, "Lin seems calm, but the second and third uncles have been eyeing the group. This news can''t be spread. No one can do it. You can only know me, so we can only rely on ourselves."


    Who''s with us?


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes. Before he could speak, he suddenly felt a feeling of crispness and numbness spread all over his body. The feeling of crispness and numbness became stronger and stronger.


    Lin Miao: "..." I''m Cao. When did the goods turn on?


    The current was not strong. Lin Muyan felt less crisp than Lin Miao, so he increased the current.


    He grabbed Lin Miao''s hand. Lin Miao just wanted to get rid of it, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Later, Lin Muyan increased the current, and their palms seemed to be stuck, so they couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Lin Miao: "... Don''t... Don''t be... Electric... Electric, old... Mother will be... Electrocuted to death."


    She finished, looked at Lin Muyan, rolled her eyes and fainted directly.


    Lin Muyan: "..." his body is so weak.


    Unplug the plug and look at Lin Miao who has fainted. Lin Muyan checks her and finds that she is not hurt. She just faints, so she carries the person to the bed in the lounge.


    The current method obviously didn''t work. For a while, Lin Miao couldn''t think of a good way. Lin Muyan didn''t wake up. Lin Muyan directly went out of the lounge, looked at a pile of documents on his desk and approved them directly.

 Chapter 287

    When Lin Miao woke up, it was already dark outside.


    After a glance, it was already 6 p.m.


    She was in a coma for a day.


    Lin Miao sits up from the bed, gets out of bed and walks out of the lounge. He sees Laurie''s version of Lin Muyan sitting there with a serious face.


    He rubbed his hungry stomach and Lin Miao walked over.


    "Lin Muyan, you see, we may not come for the time being. Why don''t we do this for the time being? You work for me and I work for you. How about we supervise each other every day?"


    Lin Muyan pushed off the document in his hand and asked Lin Miao, "how can we supervise each other?"


    Lin Miao said his idea simply, "Lin has a job. You''re with me. I''ll cover for you. You do it. Just like now, if I have a play, you work for me and I''ll help you around you, how about it?"


    Lin Muyan thought for a moment. Now his body can''t change back. This is a way.


    He can not only hide from his two uncles, but also keep this woman out of Lin''s affairs.


    "OK, I promise, but you should keep it and never interfere in Lin''s affairs."


    It''s like she''s crazy about Lin.


    "Don''t worry, I will never interfere in your work, but you should keep it and help me finish my work."


    Wen Yixia is an actor. Lin Miao can''t even think of himself now.


    And Lin Muyan reached an agreement temporarily. Lin Miao felt a little hungry. "Let''s go and have dinner first. It''s the same when you come back to work."


    Lin Muyan pushes off the document in front of him and directly picks up the phone and gives it to Lin Miao.


    "I''m used to having my assistant bring me here every night."


    Lin Miao: "..." you are the president, you has the final say.


    "Do you have anything you don''t like?" Lin Miao asked Lin Muyan before calling, mainly for fear of revealing his stuffing.


    Lin Muyan shook his head, "no, except spicy ones."


    Lin Miao nods and calls her assistant. She likes sweet food.


    I liked it since I was a child, so I asked for some cakes. Seeing Lin Muyan frown, I quickly asked for some small dishes and a bowl of millet porridge.


    She occupied Lin Muyan''s body and should be taken care of by others.


    There was a woman in the president''s office, and she was still in the parking lot in the morning. She beat all the president''s bodyguards and broke the car glass.


    Such a woman like Tyrannosaurus Rex spent a day in the president''s office.


    Assistant Xu Hua was worried about his sick president all day.


    I''m afraid that she looks like a Laurie. In fact, there is a woman like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in her heart, who will rub and abuse her president. The president is so sick that she must be unable to fight back.


    This day is about to pass. The president didn''t even eat lunch. I don''t know what he was tortured by that woman.


    But this morning, the president ordered that no one should enter his office without his permission.


    Xu Hua was worried one day. He was afraid that Lin Muyan would really have an accident. He had already asked someone to come up and planned to rush to the president''s office with someone.


    But I didn''t expect the president to call him at this time.


    I want to finish my meal.


    If the president wants to finish his meal, he is still alive.


    Xu Hua quickly wrote down the menu Lin Miao told him and ordered people to buy rice quickly.


    The president has a bad stomach, but he can''t stand hunger.


    The people who bought the rice went to several places and soon bought all Lin Miao wanted.


    Xu Hua checked it and hurriedly sent it to Lin Miao.

 Chapter 288

    In the Office


    Just after Lin Miao called his assistant, Lin Muyan used Wen Yixia''s mobile phone to answer a call from an agent and asked her not to forget to attend tonight''s party.


    The party will be held in twenty minutes. Lin Miao can''t be late.


    Simply pulled Lin Muyan, who was going to throw away the phone and continue his work, "don''t forget what you promised me just now. I''ll cover for you and you do your work, but you also have to help me. This party is related to a endorsement after me. You must go."


    Lin Muyan frowned, "I hate these things."


    "I don''t care. Now that you occupy my body, you have to adapt to my entertainment. I''m an artist. It''s normal to attend the party."


    Lin Miao picked up the coat thrown aside and pushed the man to the door.


    I happened to meet Xu Hua, an assistant who came over with dinner.


    "Boss, are you going out?" Xu Hua asked.


    The boss seldom left the company at this time.


    Lin Muyan pushed Lin Miao and motioned her to answer.


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes in his heart until he said coldly, "I''ll accompany Miss Wen to a party."


    Miss Wen?


    Xu Huachao glanced quietly behind Lin Miao and nodded respectfully, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Arrange a fart.


    "No, I''ll just drive there. You stay."


    Then he took Lin Muyan into the elevator.


    "Where will the party be held?" Lin Muyan asked when he got into the elevator.


    Lin Miao didn''t answer positively, but said, "if you follow me, I can sell myself."


    Lin Muyan: "..." I don''t seem to want to go because I listen to this woman''s tone.


    Lin Miao and Lin Muyan come to the garage and see a row of luxury cars inside. They can''t help but suck their saliva.


    Sure enough, it belongs to a local tyrant.


    Of the more than 20 luxury cars, one can catch up with Wen Yixia''s income in the past five years.


    Lin Muyan could not see her face, slobber like woodlouse, and could hardly bear to look straight ahead.


    "If you like, I''ll give you one when our bodies change back."


    "Really?" Lin Miao suddenly widened his eyes. Local tyrants are local tyrants. They don''t blink when they send tens of millions of luxury cars.


    Lin Muyan nodded, "really, prerequisite, you should be good and don''t get me into trouble."


    Lin Miao nodded fiercely, "don''t worry, I will never be good."


    These are luxury cars. In the past, she had to ride an electric car, read magazines and hope to quench her thirst.


    In space


    The system looked at Lin Miao speechless: "Lord God, are you sure you don''t want to give this girl a car?"


    Junlin Tianfu forehead, "I remember there are many cars in the system. You give them to her later."


    Those cars are much better than these.


    System: "..."


    Lord God''s wife has no lower limit. Just take out one of those cars in the system, which is enough to kill all the cars in the garage.


    Out of space


    Lin Miao picked a silver Lamborghini and asked Lin Muyan to sit as the co pilot.


    Lin Muyan raised his eyebrows, stood where he was, and looked at Lin Miao. "I forgot to tell you that my body often suddenly fell ill, my heart was bad, and I shouldn''t drive."


    Lin Miao: "so?"


    Lin Muyan: "come here and sit here."


    Lin Miao: "..." I believe your evil, I will listen to your serious nonsense.


    Without listening to Lin Muyan''s words, Lin Miao directly sat up, put on his sunglasses and said to Lin Muyan, "get on the bus quickly. Don''t forget that I am you now. My words and deeds represent you. You don''t want people to know that you are a great president of Lin family, and you need a woman to drive you?"


    Lin Muyan: "

 Chapter 289

    C City


    Lin Miao drove with Lin Muyan through the flashing neon lights and stopped at the door of a famous brand clothing store.


    "Get off"


    The car stalled and Lin Miao got off first.


    Lin Muyan raised his eyebrows and sat in the car without moving. "Don''t tell me, the place where the party is held is in the clothing store."


    "Of course not"


    Lin Miao pointed to the clothing store in front of him and the clothes on Lin Muyan.


    "Have you ever heard of a actress going to a party wearing sportswear?"


    Lin Muyan: "


    Glancing down at his clothes, Lin Muyan pursed his lips, "what are you wearing?" then he stared at Lin Miao: "you can''t let me wear a skirt. I tell you, I won''t wear it."


    Lin Miao despised him, opened the door directly and pulled people out of it.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you wear a skirt today."


    Pull Lin Muyan into the store. Before Lin Miao opens his mouth, the store manager comes over and cordially greets Lin Muyan around her.


    "Yixia, you''re here. I''ve been looking forward to you for a few days."


    Wen Yixia is a regular customer of the store and the spokesman of the clothing brand.


    She likes the style of this brand very much.


    With that, the store manager cordially took Lin Muyan''s arm. After seeing the female store manager''s action, Lin Muyan took a step to one side and staggered her action.


    "I don''t like having too much contact with women," he said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The female store manager was stunned by Lin Muyan''s words. She was stunned in situ and looked at her incredulously.


    Lin Miao helped his forehead. In order not to let people see the flaw, he smiled and directly hugged Lin Muyan in his arms.


    "Baby, I know you don''t want to have physical contact with anyone for me, but I still allow women."


    Lin Muyan wanted to push Lin Miao away and hug him, but the other party''s words made him stop.


    Yes, he is now Wen Yixia, a female artist.


    The woman didn''t remind him. He almost forgot.


    "I see."


    Reluctantly, Lin Muyan looked up at Lin Miao, "didn''t you say to take me to pick clothes? Let''s start!"


    He is really impatient to entertain these people.


    Knowing that he has a big temper and good skills now, Lin Miao dare not provoke him even if he is unhappy.


    "Store manager, Yixia told me that she ordered two sets of clothes in your store last time. Take them out!"


    "Oh... OK, wait a minute."


    The store manager just recovered from Wen Yixia''s abnormal behavior. Hearing Lin Miao''s instructions, he hurried to get his clothes.


    Taking advantage of the absence of the store manager, Lin Miao hurried to Lin Muyan''s ear and quietly threatened him: "you should cooperate with me, or be careful that I make trouble for you in the company. Lin Muyan, you know, as a little star, my income in this life may not be as good as Lin''s income in a week, so you should think well and talk!"


    "You threaten me?"


    Lin Muyan''s tone was obviously cold. "What I hate most is that others threaten me."


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrows and smiled wildly. "What if you threaten you? Can you kill me? I''m Lin Muyan now. The whole Lin family is mine. You occupy my body and stretch out your hand very badly. Can you be powerful again?"


    If she really wants to kill her, throw some money at random, and some people will kill him for her.


    Lin Muyan sneered: "do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    If he''s afraid, it''s not Lin Muyan.

 Chapter 290

    "You are not afraid of me, but you are afraid that Lin will be destroyed by me."


    Lin Miao knew that Lin Muyan regarded Lin''s life more important than his own, so he dared not gamble.


    The store manager brought the clothes. Lin Miao took them directly and held Lin Muyan''s hand. "Baby, I''ll change your clothes myself."


    Lin Muyan pursed his lips. He underestimated the damn woman.


    Actually know how to threaten him with Lin.


    Without saying a word, led by Lin Miao, he walked into the dressing room and closed the door. Lin Mu Yan said coldly, "are you a pervert? Do you really want to see me change my clothes?"


    Lin Miao: "I see my own body. It''s none of your business. Do you still want to touch me?"


    Lin Muyan: "


    He threw the clothes he had just grabbed at Lin Miao. Lin Muyan closed his eyes and said, "change it quickly."


    That''s enough.


    Lin Miao took his clothes and hooked the corners of his mouth, "is that good?"


    She walked up to Lin Muyan, deliberately breathed in her ear, and then went to untie his clothes.


    Her movement is very slow. Lin Muyan''s fingers are long and white, a morbid pallor.


    His fingers gently pinched the zipper of Lin Muyan''s coat. Lin Miao made a little effort, and the zipper pulled down for a distance, revealing the purple lace inside


    Tut tut


    Wen Yixia''s figure is 36d by visual inspection. If kuchariri''s bean sprouts were here, she would cry to death with envy.


    "Can you hurry?"


    Lin Muyan closed his eyes and couldn''t stand such an atmosphere.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s always so troublesome for me to change clothes. If it''s too fast, it will make people suspicious."


    Lin Miao''s face was not red and he was out of breath telling a lie, but he moved quickly in his hand and pulled the zipper to the end.


    Then he threw the clothes directly to Lin Muyan, "all right, do the rest by yourself!"


    Then he looked at the position below his waist and wanted to hit the wall depressed.


    It''s his uncle''s day.


    Lin Miao went out of the fitting room, went directly to the front desk, took out a black card and threw it to the clerk: "give me the black purple suit in your store."


    "OK, just a moment."


    The clerk risked his heart and looked at Lin Miao.


    This man is so handsome, especially the card throwing posture. He is so handsome.


    Lin Miao ignores the clerk''s infatuation and takes his clothes into another fitting room.


    When Lin Miao came out, Lin Muyan had already come out.


    He was standing in front of the mirror, staring at himself with a cold face.


    He looked like he wanted to eat himself. The frightened store manager stood aside and trembled.


    I''ve seen someone who has a grudge against others, but I haven''t seen anyone who has a grudge against myself.


    Wen Yixia hasn''t seen her for more than a month. I''m afraid she''s crazy when filming?


    Lin Miao tidied up his clothes. His heart was full of MMP, but he smiled and spoiled Lin Muyan.


    "What''s the matter with baby? Look at your little face. It''s staring like a little tiger. You can eat people. Don''t you like clothes?"


    Like is the ghost.


    Lin Muyan looked at Lin Miao coldly: "V is it necessary to show your chest?"


    This V''s going to the navel.


    The store manager carefully explained, "Yixia''s clothes were designed according to the style you said. The degree of V is also what you asked."


    Lin Muyan: "did I ask you?"


    Lin Miao: "baby, I''m not angry. It''s just a V-neck. The store manager should have a needle and thread in the store. Please bring a needle and thread that matches the color of the clothes."

 Chapter 291

    "Yes"


    The store manager quickly took the needle and thread to Lin Miao and handed it to her.


    Lin Muyan frowned: "what are you going to do?" change his clothes?


    Isn''t she an actress?


    Lin Miao ignored him. He measured the length he wanted to change by hand and began to thread the needle. Within ten minutes, the clothes were changed.


    The original "V" character, which was about to open to the navel, has been changed by Lin Miao''s hand to only the chest and reveals the career line, but it is much better.


    Lin Miao needs to make changes in the waist of her clothes, which makes her slim waist more prominent.


    Give the needle and thread to the store manager. Lin Miao points to the seat beside her. "Sit in the." she says to Lin Mu.


    Lin Muyan sat down. Lin Miao opened his tied hair. The golden hair was instantly braided into two hemp flowers in her hand, then rolled it up, combed the rest of the hair, fixed the shape with a black hairpin, took one side of the bag and quickly made up for Lin Muyan.


    But Lin Muyan resisted putting these things on his face.


    "Don''t forget, you are a star, a woman and me now. Even if you don''t like it, you should help me worry about my image, okay?"


    Which actress went out with a plain face and still attended the party.


    Lin Muyan also knew what she said was reasonable. He took a deep breath and promised once for the sake of her being a woman.


    "Make up is OK. Say it first, not very strong."


    What he hates most is the smell of these cosmetics.


    "No problem."


    Lin Miao''s make-up was very fast. It was done in less than five minutes.


    ¡°ok¡±


    She snapped her fingers and looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction.


    Wen Yixia, who was originally Laurie''s style, changed in an instant in her hand for only more than ten minutes.


    Become intelligent and mature, and you are like a royal sister.


    "How''s it going, baby? Are you satisfied?"


    Lin Muyan glanced at his image in the mirror.


    A little more pleasing to the eye than just now, "let''s go!"


    It''s also a woman''s body. The more you see, the worse you feel.


    Lin Miao: "..." a boast will die.


    Looking at the two people walking out of the store door, the clerk on one side only regained his mind.


    "Shopkeeper, who is the man Miss Wen is looking for? How rich!" she didn''t count the zeros on the back of the black card.


    Another shop assistant also sighed, "not only rich, but also very good-looking and so powerful. He just designed the shape of Miss Wen, and it became so good-looking. It''s almost..."


    The store manager turned his eyes at them. "No matter how beautiful it is, you can''t think of money. Although you don''t know the identity of that man, you can let a popular artist with unlimited potential with him. This identity is certainly not something we can climb up."


    You know, what Wen Yixia liked before was the second young master of the Lin family, the film emperor.


    Can make her give up the film emperor and go to the arms of other men.


    There is only one reason, that is, this man is even more powerful than the film emperor of the Lin family.


    In the car


    Lin Miao drives the car, constantly looking through the rearview mirror at Lin Muyan in the back.


    "Say anything."


    When Lin Muyan left, he noticed Lin Miao''s movements and wondered what the woman wanted to do?


    "Ha ha..." Lin Miao smiled awkwardly when he was found.


    "Let''s discuss it with Lin Muyan. When we get to the party later, if a woman comes to shake hands or hug you for a group photo, don''t push away or avoid it, okay?"

 Chapter 292

    "Why did I listen to you?"


    Now the body is his and he has control.


    Just like this woman uses his body, just like her own, this feeling is simply


    Lin Miao guessed that he would disagree, so he began to tempt Lin Muyan: "you help me, I''ll help you adjust your body. When you change your body back, you''ll be healthy. I don''t have to drive for more than ten minutes like this. I''ll be tired to death."


    Later at the party, Lin Miao estimated that he would go to have a rest.


    I just don''t know if this man will give her a moth.


    "Ah..." hearing Lin Miao''s temptation, Lin Mu Yan smiled sarcastically.


    "My body has been conditioned by Lin''s medical team for more than 20 years. Do you think you can be an actor?"


    That''s funny.


    Lin Miao didn''t care about his attitude. "How do you know I can''t? Didn''t you find it today? I''ve been in good spirits since I drove. If I were you, I''m afraid I''d be dead tired!"


    As soon as she said, Lin Mu Yan frowned and looked at her carefully.


    There was no light in the car. He could only see Lin Miao''s face through the neon light outside the window.


    Although it''s not very good, it''s much better than he usually is.


    "But I''ve been with you today. You haven''t done anything. It''s not so much conditioning. I believe you''re pretending."


    "How can this be pretended?" although she is a little supporting now, she has the energy supplied by the system. I don''t know how many times better than Lin Muyan''s situation.


    Lin Muyan observed Lin Miao for a while, and his body was clear.


    Lin Miao''s performance is really much better than him. If you can pretend to be energetic, you can''t pretend to look good.


    Who doesn''t want to live well?


    When the car was about to stop at the door of the banquet, Lin Muyan spoke again.


    "If you can really take care of my body, I will agree to your request."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never cheated. Let''s go in!"


    As the president of Lin family, Lin Muyan has always devoted himself to his work and rarely appeared.


    He has little news and few people know him.


    When Lin Miao appeared at the door of the banquet with Lin Muyan in his arms, many people saw it.


    Especially media reporters.


    You know, Wen Yixia''s gossip has always been a lot, but it''s almost all about Lin Munian. Wen Yixia chases Lin Munian, which is something everyone knows.


    But Lin Munian, the film emperor of countless women, refused all the women who threw themselves into his arms, but refused Wen Yixia.


    Some people even bet that Wen Yixia will never catch up with Lin Munian.


    When they came to the party to shoot this time, they also investigated and knew that the film emperors Lin Munian and Wen Yixia would come.


    They are also guessing what amazing moves Wen Yixia will make to Lin Yingdi this time.


    But unexpectedly, Wen Yixia was hugged by other men today.


    Looking at their intimate posture, if it''s all right, fools don''t believe it.


    At that time, a gossip reporter rushed up directly, "Miss Wen, who is the man around you? Is it your new boyfriend?"


    "Look at your two people''s actions, it should be to determine the relationship. Is it expected to get married?"


    "Miss Wen, are you giving up the film emperor Lin Munian?"


    "Did you really put it down when you liked the movie emperor Lin so much, or was it a way to attract the movie emperor Lin Mu Nian to be with this gentleman?"

 Chapter 293

    The reporter''s questions were more acute one by one.


    Lin Miao looks at Lin Muyan in his arms and is afraid that if he disagrees, he will kill these people.


    Lin Muyan, who was hugged by Lin Miao, was not angry. Instead, he hooked his mouth and smiled sarcastically, "will you chase a bus for a lifetime?"


    "Since you have Maybach, fools know how to choose," he said, raising his head to Lin Miao''s stunned eyes and smiling at Min''s lips, "do you think so, honey?"


    Lin Miao nodded, "yes, baby is right."


    It''s worthy of being my brother. It''s more poisonous than a poisonous tongue to pick up my brother.


    Bus = Lin Mu Nian.


    I don''t know what kind of mood people will feel when they take the bus after this news is broadcast.


    Lin Miao thought unkindly and saw another commotion at the door of the banquet.


    "The film emperor Lin Munian is coming."


    I don''t know who shouted. In an instant, most of the reporters around Lin Miao and Lin Mu Yan scattered and ran to Lin Mu Nian''s car.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Miao is afraid that Lin Mu Yan will fight when he sees Lin Mu Nian later.


    "Let''s go"


    Lin Muyan retreated from Lin Miao''s arms and walked side by side with her to the banquet.


    "Wen Yixia"


    Behind him, suddenly came the flat voice of his brother.


    With a little ruffian spirit, he feels like a fool. Anyway, Lin Munian feels like he has been doing nothing.


    Lin Muyan looked back and glanced at him coldly.


    Lin Munian was watched all over.


    Uncle, why do you see your eldest brother in Wen Yixia''s eyes again.


    It''s terrible.


    "What''s up?" seeing that Lin Mu Nian didn''t speak, Lin Mu Yan frowned and asked again.


    I''ve seen a ghost. I even speak like this.


    Lin Munian looked right. "Nothing. I just heard a few words and wanted you to explain."


    Is this the rhythm of the movie emperor and the popular flower tearing each other?


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of them.


    We are looking forward to seeing how Wen Yixia was abused by Lin Munian.


    All the reporters kept flashing their cameras.


    "What explanation do you want?" Lin Muyan asked, "am I wrong?"


    "Oh..."


    Lin Munian sneered and was said to be a bus. Even if the woman''s tone and eyes were very similar to his eldest brother, Lin Munian couldn''t bear it.


    "Wen Yixia, who gave you the courage to insult me so openly?"


    Believe it or not, he can kill her with a word and make her unable to stay in this circle.


    Lin Muyan raised his eyebrows. "Of course, my boyfriend."


    boy friend?


    Lin Mu Nian frowned and looked in the direction Lin Mu Yan pointed.


    The pupil dilates instantly, "big brother?"


    Lin Munian saw that his eldest brother would be around a woman, and he was the woman he just threw out this morning. That expression was not enough to describe seeing a ghost.


    The key is that just now he was only angry and didn''t find his big brother around Wen Yixia.


    "It''s me"


    Lin Miao studied Lin Mu Yan''s tone and looked at Lin Mu Nian coldly. "If it''s all right, we''ll go first."


    Lin Miao doesn''t give Lin Mu Nian face at all. Lin Miao leads Lin Mu Yan inside.


    Lin Munian looked at this scene and his eyes were going to protrude.


    What did he see? His eldest brother held a woman''s hand.


    The key woman is Wen Yixia.


    The shock was not only Lin Munian, but also everyone present.

 Chapter 294

    "Mr. Lin, that was the president of Lin''s group just now. Is your eldest brother Mr. Lin Muyan?"


    "Mr. Lin, what is the relationship between your eldest brother and Wen Yixia? It seems that their relationship is unusual."


    "Mr. Lin, will miss Wen Yixia be your sister-in-law?"


    sister-in-law?


    Wen Yixia?


    Lin Mu Nian frowned and asked his assistants and bodyguards to stop all the reporters and walked in quickly.


    Banquet


    The most luxurious six-star entertainment place in C City.


    The party tonight is on the sixth floor.


    Lin Mu Nian caught up with Lin Miao and Lin Mu Yan. After walking in, he didn''t find them for a while because there were too many people inside.


    "Go, find my big brother for me and see where he took the woman."


    Lin Munian gave orders to his assistant.


    When did Wen Yixia get close to his eldest brother?


    What does she want?


    If you can''t get him, you want to revenge him and be his sister-in-law?


    She dreamed that a man like his eldest brother could not marry a flower crazy woman like Wen Yixia even if he was single all his life.


    Lin Munian''s heart hurts when he thinks that his eldest brother, a relegated immortal, was ruined by Wen Yixia''s smelly dog shit.


    Lin Munian''s assistant has been with him for many years and his ability to handle affairs is very outstanding.


    Soon found the location of Lin Muyan and Lin Miao.


    "Brother Nian, the young master is not feeling well. He went to the VIP lounge and Wen Yixia followed him."


    As soon as Lin Munian heard this, he said, "just the two of them?" he asked quickly.


    The assistant nodded, "the young master won''t let anyone follow, just the two of them."


    "Bad"


    His eldest brother is so weak. If Wen Yixia wants to do something to his eldest brother at this time, it''s easy.


    But he still remembered that the last time he touched the woman, he almost fell to death after a direct blow.


    "Come on, which lounge are they in? Take me."


    We must not let Wen Yixia''s woman spoil his big brother.


    "But when the young master went in, he ordered no one to disturb him."


    "Are you my brother''s man or my man? Who do you listen to?" Lin Mu Nian stared.


    Assistant: "listen to you."


    You are the boss, you has the final say.


    When the assistant took Lin Munian to the door of the lounge, before Lin Munian pushed the door, he heard a scream from his eldest brother.


    "Take it easy... Take it easy... I can''t do this posture. I can''t do it." this is my eldest brother''s voice, full of pain.


    "How can you be gentle? I''ve studied this posture for a long time and it''s very helpful to you." this is the of Wen Yixia, the shameless woman.


    What posture can help his eldest brother for a long time?


    Lin Munian''s eyes turned and his hand gripping the door handle tightened. He heard some sad voices from his eldest brother.


    "Don''t... don''t sit there. It hurts."


    "It hurts the first time. You have to bear it."


    "No... no, I really can''t. If it goes on like this, I feel like I''ll be tossed to death by you."


    The assistant is beside Lin Munian, listening to the cold sweat.


    This voice, this tone, the blind know what''s going on inside.


    "Brother Nian, why don''t we..."


    Before the assistant finished, he was stared by Lin Munian''s murderous eyes and dared not speak for a moment.

 Chapter 295

    Just when Lin Munian hesitated to enter, he heard his eldest brother''s scary voice ring again, "you... Don''t come here, I really can''t do it."


    "Do it again and I''ll die."


    Wen Yixia: "what are you afraid of? I promise it will make you very comfortable this time."


    Lin Munian''s face was livid. This shameless woman wanted to force his eldest brother.


    Not once, but a second time.


    Lin Munian knew that his eldest brother was in poor health. He was afraid that he would be tossed to death by Wen Yixia. Without thinking about it, he directly pushed open the door of the lounge.


    "Wow"


    The door of the lounge was pushed open, which stunned the two people in the room.


    Lin Muyan sat on Lin Miao''s lap, holding her arm and turned to look at the door.


    Seeing his brother, his face darkened for a moment, "who let you in?"


    Lin Munian didn''t speak. He was cold faced for the first time. He went to Lin Munian and stretched out his hand to pull him up from Lin Miao. "Wen Yixia, you shameless woman, who gave you the courage to treat my brother like this?"


    Although things were a little different from what he thought, Lin Munian was also very angry.


    His eldest brother''s bones are so fragile that this woman can do such fierce exercise to his eldest brother. Do you know?


    "What did I do to your big brother?"


    Lin Muyan raised his eyebrows. It''s rare that the boy still cares about his big brother.


    He didn''t care about Wen Yixia. He even picked his eyebrows and made a loud noise. Lin Munian wanted to hit people angrily.


    Directly dragged Lin Muyan''s arm out, "Wen Yixia, you shameless woman, if you can''t harm me, come to harm my eldest brother. You go out."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Munian''s wrist hurt when he was caught by Lin Munian. He frowned and shook off his hand.


    "Mu Nian, you misunderstood."


    Lin Miao was afraid that the two people would fight and explained quickly.


    He didn''t explain. Fortunately, a weak voice heard in Lin Munian''s ear was a burst of heartache.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will never let this woman bully you today."


    Lin Miao: "...." what is this!


    Lin Miao, who was dizzy and wanted to stand up, sat back.


    Seeing her action, Lin Mu Yan ignored Lin Mu Nian, turned around, poured her a glass of water, and took out two sweets from his pocket.


    "Blood sugar is low. Eat some sugar and recover quickly."


    His body, he knows, is precisely because of this, he will put a few pieces of sugar or chocolate in his pocket every day.


    "Thank you"


    Lin Miao took the sugar in Lin Muyan''s hand. As soon as he wanted to eat it, he saw that it was dark. In the twinkling of an eye, the sugar in his hand was gone.


    Lin Munian grabbed the sugar in Lin Miao''s hand and threw it directly into the dustbin.


    "Brother, this woman must have bad intentions for you. You can''t eat what he gives."


    Lin Miao: "..." who will tell him how the boy got to be the film emperor.


    Lin Miao: "the system makes me a Hercules. I''ll throw him out."


    System: "the host doesn''t have to worry, you don''t have to do it."


    Lin Miao: "


    When Lin Miao saw Lin Mu Yan, he grabbed Lin Mu Nian''s collar.


    Wen Yixia, who has changed her core, is very skilled.


    "Lin Mu Nian, have you had enough?"


    His voice was very cold. Although it was still a Lori''s voice, Lin Miao clearly felt that he was very angry now.


    "Wen... Miss Wen, have something to say. Please let me go first."


    "Brother Nian?"


    Lin Mu Yan sneered and directly threw Lin Mu Nian to his assistant. "Lin Mu Nian, I''m warning you once. Don''t fool around again, or I won''t be polite to you. Remember, because you are the second young master of the Lin family, you will be respected and held by others.


    Like today, if your big brother doesn''t help you, you are nothing in other people''s eyes. "

 Chapter 296

    "Get out"


    Lin Muyan pushed them out and locked the door of the lounge directly.


    Lin Miao smacked his tongue. "You seem a little too strict with your brother."


    Lin Mu Yan glanced at her, "I didn''t take care of him before." maybe that''s why he became like this.


    outside the door


    The assistant looked at Lin Munian with a worried face.


    "Brother Nian, are you okay? Wen Yixia''s woman dared to fight you because she had a young master around her. In fact, you don''t have to care..."


    "Brother Nian, where are you going?"


    Lin Munian didn''t speak. He went into the banquet hall, directly picked up the wine from the waiter''s plate and took a hard sip.


    The pungent feeling made him narrow his eyes.


    "Brother Nian, it''s meaningless to drink too much alone. How about having a drink together?"


    A little-known female artist came to Lin Munian. Her Beige V-neck dress set off her snow-white skin and proud career line, which was very eye-catching.


    Lin Munian looked at the woman who came to him and said, "baby, I don''t even know your name. How do you want to drink this wine?"


    The woman smiled charmingly, "listen to brother Nian. He will drink as he says."


    "Good"


    Lin Munian''s white fingers gently touched the woman''s face, "in fact, I think you should drink better than this wine."


    The assistant on one side was relieved to see him like this.


    At the same time, I feel sorry for him. In fact, niange must be very bitter in his heart.


    That''s why I use these illusions to confuse myself and others.


    In the lounge


    Since Lin Mu Yan pushed Lin Mu Nian out of the lounge, he has been a little agitated.


    After several glasses of water, I still didn''t press down the irritability.


    When Lin Miao saw him pouring water cup by cup, he yanked at the corners of his eyes.


    "Why don''t you have a glass of wine."


    She poured a glass of wine and handed it to Lin Muyan. "Sometimes wine is better than water pipe."


    Lin Muyan never drank wine. He was in poor health since he was a child. He spent almost an hour in the hospital.


    The doctor has always told him not to touch wine.


    So he never socializes.


    "I can''t drink."


    Looking at the white liquid in Lin Miao''s hand, it is no different from water, but it has an intoxicating smell.


    "I will!"


    Lin Miao pointed to Lin Muyan, "don''t forget, you''re using my body now, but I can''t pour a thousand cups. Don''t worry!"


    Lin Muyan hesitated to take the glass in Lin Miao''s hand, "I believe you once."


    With that, he looked up and drank a goblet full of wine.


    Lin Miao: "......" Sao Nian, this is not how to drink wine.


    "Cough..."


    The strong smell of wine, with spicy, entered his throat and choked Lin Muyan coughed fiercely.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lin Miao was worried about him because he was coughing out his lungs.


    I won''t change the core, and my body''s ability to accept wine has also changed.


    "It''s okay"


    But he drank too much. Lin Muyan coughed for a while and was all right.


    His face was not red, but he felt much better in his heart.


    "Give me another drink"


    He said to Lin Miao.


    "Really?"


    Lin Miao is a little uncertain.


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t move, he went to the wine glass and poured himself a glass.


    This time he didn''t finish drinking, but slowly tasted it.


    Soon, Lin Muyan killed half a bottle of wine himself.


    Not only did I not feel drunk, but my brain became more and more sober.


    "You''re right. You really don''t get drunk."


    As he finished, his eyes fell on the man lying on the sofa.

 Chapter 297

    Lin Muyan''s body was too weak. After tossing all day, Lin Miao lay on the sofa, his tired eyelids were like lead, and soon fell asleep.


    When he put down his hand, Lin Muyan took his suit and coat and put it on Lin Miao.


    The black purple suit coat was put on Lin Miao''s body. Lin Muyan raised his eyebrows and looked at it.


    He has been ill and his face is very pale. With the color of this suit, there is an unspeakable beauty.


    This woman seems to know more about clothes than acting.


    With a smile, Lin Muyan got up, opened the door of the lounge and went out.


    When he drank the wine, he didn''t feel anything, but after drinking it, he felt a little stuffy in the lounge and dizzy. He wanted to take a breath.


    Lin Muyan went out of the lounge and didn''t go to the scene of the party. Instead, he went to the open-air balcony not far away, found a rattan chair and sat down.


    "Brother Nian, you hate it. Don''t do this."


    As soon as he sat down, Lin Munian heard a whiny female voice coming from behind the flowers, with a charming and shy tone.


    "Baby, you asked me to come here for a drink. Isn''t that what you want? Now you say no. It''s a little fake."


    Don''t think about it. Lin Muyan knows who it is.


    The irritability that had just been pressed down by the wine surged up again after hearing Lin Munian''s voice.


    He knew his brother liked mischief, but he didn''t expect him to mischief to this extent.


    Not far away are media reporters. He dared to openly flirt with women here.


    He doesn''t think his reputation is bad enough, does he?


    Standing up from the rattan chair, Lin Muyan walked towards the source of the sound with a little instability.


    Lin Munian is behind the flowers. As soon as Lin Muyan stands up, his walking voice can be heard.


    "Year..."


    "Shh"


    Hearing the footsteps, Lin Munian suddenly covered the mouth of the woman around him with his hand and looked in front of the flowers. He just looked at Shanglin Munian''s cold eyes.


    "Big..."


    Lin Munian was surprised again and almost blurted out the word big brother.


    As a result, it was clear that the visitor was Wen Yixia. Lin Munian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, loosened the woman around him and stood up.


    Lin Muyan''s eyes fell on a pair of tarot cards between Lin Munian and the female artist. His eyes narrowed and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "We..." the female artist wanted to explain, but Lin Munian said first: "what are we doing and what does it have to do with you?"


    He didn''t forget how the woman taught him in front of his brother just now.


    "Wen Yixia, what are you doing here if you don''t guard my eldest brother?" Lin Munian asked, "is it because my eldest brother''s body is too weak to satisfy you, a debauchery woman, so..."


    "Bang"


    Before Lin Munian finished, Lin Munian waved his fist directly.


    "Ah... Brother Nian... Brother Nian, are you okay?"


    When the female artist saw that Lin Munian was beaten, she was startled and screamed. She hurried to check Lin Munian''s injury.


    "Get out"


    Pushing aside the women around him, Lin Munian spit out a mouthful of blood and stared fiercely at the woman who beat him in front of him, "why, I''m angry when I say it?"


    Lin Muyan looked at him coldly, "your etiquette tutors have learned from the dog''s stomach?"


    "As the second young master of the Lin family, is that how you insult others?"

 Chapter 298

    "Tutoring etiquette?"


    Lin Munian was stunned and laughed.


    "Hehe... Wen Yixia, who do you think you are? If you are close to my brother, you really think you can become my sister-in-law and the future young lady of the Lin family? You have the right to educate me?"


    "Wen Yixia, you are just a little artist who just wants to become popular. With you, you also want to marry my brother. Dream!"


    Although Lin Munian doesn''t know his eldest brother, he knows that his eldest brother will not marry a female artist for Lin''s interests. Even if he is looking for a wife, his eldest brother will start from Lin''s interests and find a woman who can bring benefits to Lin.


    Lin Mu Yan pursed his lips, looked at Lin Mu Nian''s sarcastic face and shook his head: "Lin Mu Nian, you really let me down."


    With that, Lin Muyan shook his dizzy head, turned and left.


    disappointment?


    Lin Munian sneers. Wen Yixia is disappointed with him?


    Why should she be disappointed in him.


    His brother never said such a thing to him.


    "Brother Nian, are you okay?"


    The female artist stood carefully beside Lin Munian, somewhat afraid of the expression on his face at the moment.


    Niange has always been smiling at everyone he meets.


    But it''s really scary to be so angry today.


    "I won''t play cards tonight. Let''s go!"


    Lin Munian said, no matter how hurt the female artists around him were, he chased Wen Yixia in the direction he went.


    He wants to make it clear to the woman that he can''t get close to his brother, no matter what her purpose is.


    No.


    Lin Muyan staggered down from the terrace and walked towards the lounge.


    The stamina of Baijiu came to make his footsteps more unsteady, and his eyes became more and more blurred.


    With the only Qingming in his head, Lin Muyan looked at the golden lounge door not far away and staggered over.


    When the door of the lounge opened, Lin Muyan glanced at it. Except for three men and two women, there was no Lin Miao in it.


    What''s going on?


    He rubbed his swollen eyebrows and turned away.


    Where did the woman go against his body?


    "Wait,"


    Behind him, the man sitting on the throne suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Lin Muyan.


    "Miss, if you don''t come in, how can you go? That''s how you do business here?"


    The man stood up, his big stomach trembled, and Lin Muyan felt sick.


    "What''s up?" he asked.


    I don''t know when two bodyguards in black appeared at the door, blocking Lin Muyan''s way.


    "Yes, of course." the man with a big belly came to Lin Muyan and reached out to touch his face, but Lin Muyan grabbed his wrist, "click" and broke it.


    "Ah..."


    The big bellied man didn''t expect the woman in front of him to be so cruel. He immediately screamed, and the fat on his face was distorted.


    "Damn woman, you kill her for me."


    outside the door


    When Lin Munian saw Lin Munian staggering into someone else''s rest room, he clicked in his heart and hurried away.


    People who can come here today are not low in status.


    Look at the woman just now. She obviously drank too much.


    It''s not good if something happens or someone takes advantage of it.


    When Lin Munian rushed over, he heard a crackling sound inside.


    He flung the door open.


    Seeing the scene inside, I took a breath.

 Chapter 299

    In the lounge


    In front of Lin Munian''s heels were two bodyguards who fell to the ground. On the tea table not far away, Wen Yixia''s woman was holding a fat man with blood on her face and beating him hard. Not far from them, there were two pairs of men and women who were obviously scared and stupid.


    "Wen Yixia, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Mu Nian ran to Lin Mu Yan''s side. Seeing the blood on his face, his heart suddenly clicked.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    The most important thing for an actor is that face. If the face is destroyed, the actor''s future is broken.


    Especially the beautiful red flowers like Wen Yixia.


    Lin Mu Yan''s mind was confused and he was carried out of the lounge by Lin Mu Nian.


    The big belly had been knocked unconscious. As soon as Lin Muyan let go, he fell directly to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Young master, young master, wake up."


    Lin Miao was awakened by Lin Munian''s assistant.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt dizzy. Lin Miao frowned and rubbed his temples.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked. She looked around in the lounge for a week and didn''t see Lin Muyan.


    "Young master, Miss Wen had an accident and was sent to the hospital by brother Nian."


    "What happened?"


    Lin Miao was surprised. His sleepiness disappeared in an instant. He picked up his coat and ran out.


    When Lin Miao arrived at the hospital, Lin Muyan had entered the emergency room.


    "How is she?" Lin Miao ran to the emergency room and asked Lin Munian.


    Lin Munian doesn''t look very well. He still has a lot of blood on his body.


    "You know that woman is restless and has drunk. How can you let her out like this?"


    Now, I don''t know what to do.


    Especially the blood on that face makes Lin Munian worried.


    Lin Miao pursed his lips without retorting.


    It''s really her fault. If she didn''t sleep too hard, she wouldn''t even know Lin Munian went out.


    Soon, the door of the emergency room was opened.


    The doctor came out of it.


    Lin Miao hurried over, "doctor, how is she?"


    This hospital is Lin''s industry, and Lin Muyan is a frequent visitor here. Doctors know him.


    Seeing him, he quickly respectfully said, "don''t worry, young master. Miss Wen is fine. She just drank too much wine and said a wound on her head. Fortunately, the wound is not deep and there is no danger."


    Hearing that Lin Muyan was in no danger, Lin Miao was completely relieved.


    "I see. When can people come out?" she asked.


    "When the wound on the top of the head is wrapped up, you can come out. Don''t worry, young master."


    Lin Miao nodded. Although the doctor said about Lin Muyan, just stay one night and observe.


    However, Lin Miao arranged the best ward for him and planned to let him stay for two days before leaving the hospital.


    What Lin Muyan hates most is the hospital.


    After the wound was treated from the emergency room, the wine woke up most of the time.


    He told Lin Miao that he wanted to leave the hospital and didn''t want to be here.


    "You''re injured now. You''d better stay in the hospital for two days. You should know that you''re an actor. Your body and face are more important than anything." Lin Munian said angrily.


    "I''ve never seen a female artist like you. It''s wonderful and frightening."


    "You''re wonderful"


    Lin Miao gave him a cold stare, turned around and patiently advised Lin Mu Yan, "although the old age is not good, the truth is right. Shall we stay for two days?"


    Lin Muyan didn''t like it here and said directly, "there are doctors in the manor. I can live anywhere."


    "Wen Yixia, you really depend on my brother?" Lin Munian on the side immediately blew his hair when he heard that she was going to live in the manor.


    "Shut up"


    Lin Miao''s head hurt. "Since there are doctors in the manor, live in the manor. It''s more convenient."


    Just like this, she saved looking for reasons and said why she suddenly had a girlfriend.

 Chapter 300

    Lin Munian was crazy. "Brother, you''re crazy. If you take this woman to the manor, let the second uncle know..."


    Lin Miao interrupted him, "do you think I''ll be afraid of them?"


    Just a few old things.


    The reason why Lin Muyan didn''t touch them was that she still cared about the blood and family. She had no family relationship with them.


    If you dare to make trouble for her, you''ll kill everything.


    Lin Miao returns to the manor with Lin Muyan.


    In less than two hours, Lin Muyan''s second and third uncles got the news.


    Lin Muyan took a female artist back to the manor.


    Is this cohabitation?


    And a female artist with no background?


    Three hours after Lin Miao and Lin Muyan returned to the manor, Lin Muyan''s second and third uncles came at the same time.


    "Young master, the second and third masters are coming." the housekeeper of the manor hurried to report.


    Lin Miao is in Lin Muyan''s room, staring at him eating.


    Hearing this, his eyelids didn''t move. "I see. Let them wait below!"


    Lin Muyan smelled the speech and drank porridge.


    After the housekeeper went out, he asked Lin Miao.


    "You don''t seem to worry about my second and third uncles at all."


    "Why worry?"


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrow: "this is the manor. At present, it''s my territory. If they make me unhappy, it''s good to let people fight directly."


    Lin Muyan: "..." are women so unreasonable?


    If you don''t agree, you''ll beat people out.


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and Lin Muyan said, "that''s what you say, but you''re not afraid to beat them out with your front foot, and the rear foot media began to scribble that you don''t recognize your six relatives?"


    "What''s to be afraid of?"


    Lin Miao didn''t care. "I even dare to take female artists home to live together without any hindrance. I''m afraid I''m adding a crime of refusing to admit to my beauty?"


    After that, she mysteriously gathered around Lin Muyan, "maybe when you see the report, you don''t think I don''t recognize my six relatives, but think I''m a crazy devil protecting my wife."


    With that, she pinched Lin Muyan''s Laurie''s little face in a serious way, "how many women will you envy to die at that time. Remember to arm yourself if you go out on the street in the future so as not to be beaten!"


    Lin Muyan: "


    Her face was pinched by the woman just now. It still felt a little painful, and she still kept the residual temperature of her fingers.


    Is he being molested?


    Lin Miao smiled at Lin Muyan and got up and went out of the room.


    As soon as I walked out of the door, I heard uncle Lin Muyan and Lin Mingcheng scolding angrily.


    "Mu Yan is becoming more and more mischievous. How can he lead a female artist to live in the manor so openly?"


    "What did the second uncle say? I don''t know how to bring people in. According to the meaning of the second uncle, do you want to keep them secretly like you keep them outside?"


    Lin Miao came downstairs with a smile in his mouth, but the smile in his eyes didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "I don''t know what expression will be when the second aunt knows the hostess of the second uncle''s house in yujinyuan?"


    "You..."


    Yujin garden is a villa. Lin Yongming bought it for a woman he raised outside. The woman also gave birth to a son for him.


    "I''m so angry. I''m worried about you. You know my second aunt''s temper. If she knows, she won''t let you go."


    After Lin Miao finished, he looked at the third uncle Lin and Lin Yongchang. He thought that Lin Muyan was much smarter than Lin Yongming''s hot temper.


    "Uncle, what are you doing here today?"


    After she asked, she didn''t give the other party a chance to talk, and then said, "no, you''re the same as my second uncle. Are you here for Wen Yixia?"

 Chapter 301

    Lin Yongchang smiled shrewdly, pondered for a moment, and slowly swallowed: "Mu Yan, your second uncle is also for you. What''s your identity, and what''s the identity of that warm and summer woman?"


    "The third uncle can actually understand you, young man. Do you like playing? It''s nothing, as long as you''re not serious. You''re like your second uncle. At this age, you don''t often fool around outside. Men, it''s natural to be romantic. The third uncle doesn''t object."


    Romantic?


    Male nature?


    Lin Miao felt disgusted. "What uncle three said made my nephew don''t understand. What is romantic is a man''s nature. It seems that uncle three understands it very well, but doesn''t uncle three always say that you should love someone wholeheartedly? Are these all false?


    Like your second uncle, you have... "


    "No"


    Lin Yongchang quickly interrupted Lin Miao, "I''m talking about you. What do you do when you talk about me? I''m different from you. Mu Yan, you are the heir of the Lin family. There are several women you like. The third uncle is understandable, but..."


    "But what?"


    Lin Miao didn''t want to listen to him argue, "third uncle wants to say that I can play with Wen Yixia, but I can''t marry her, can I?"


    Lin Yongchang nodded, "just understand."


    "But if I want to marry her?" Lin Miao asked, "the smile on her lips is a bit cold." "uncle and uncle also said, I am the heir of Lin family. So Lin has the final say, who I want to marry, who I want to be with, is also my business, and I will not bother two uncle''s heart. Please come back!"


    Lin Miao''s tough attitude makes Lin Yongming and Lin Yongchang look very ugly.


    But Lin Yongming is afraid of Lin Miao because of the villa woman. He doesn''t dare to say too ugly words and turn against her.


    Lin Yongchang, who has always been smart, naturally doesn''t want to tear his face.


    "Housekeeper, send two uncles out."


    Lin Miao got up and went upstairs without looking at the ugly faces of the two old men.


    "Second and third masters, please go back!" the housekeeper stood aside after Lin Miao went upstairs, and the two people in front of him made a gesture of invitation.


    "Hum"


    Lin Yongming snorted coldly, turned and left. Lin Yongchang followed his footsteps. Although he didn''t express it, his eyes were unwilling.


    It was a good chance to negotiate with the boy, but his tough attitude made it so.


    After Lin Miao went upstairs, before he reached Lin Mu Yan''s room, Lin Mu Nian suddenly came out and was stopped.


    "Big brother"


    Lin Munian''s face is a little bad and looks a little gloomy.


    "Something?" Lin Miao stepped back vigilantly. He always felt that this guy was a little wrong today.


    "I heard you''re going to marry Wen Yixia?" Lin Munian asked. He couldn''t believe it. He always thought his brother and the woman Wen Yixia were just playing, but he didn''t expect that he would make such a decision.


    "Who did you listen to?" Lin Miao asked.


    That''s what she said to those two old guys just now.


    "When I came, I met my third uncle, he said." Lin Munian was very honest.


    Sure enough, it''s those two old things.


    "Elder brother, if you don''t speak, you just admit it?" Lin Munian asked.


    How can you admit it?


    I haven''t slept with you yet.


    Lin Miao straightened his face and said solemnly, "you will believe what uncle III said. In old age, do you keep all your brain on women?"

 Chapter 302

    "Brother, don''t talk about me first. I just ask you, do you really want to marry Wen Yixia?"


    "I haven''t thought about this. Wen Yixia and I have only known each other for a few days. How can we marry him like this? If you cheat third uncle, you will believe it, but you..."


    Lin Miao pointed to Lin Munian: "in my twilight years, I didn''t care about you from childhood to adulthood. Until today, I found that I care too little about you."


    Lin Munian was frightened by Lin Miao''s look that I was very distressed.


    Leng Leng looked at Lin Miao: "big... Big brother, how... How did you suddenly say that?"


    Brother Mingming cares about him, but why does he always feel cold on his back?


    "Mu Nian is my eldest brother. It''s a dereliction of duty. Don''t worry. My eldest brother will care about you more in the future. Otherwise, the company will be fine tomorrow. I heard from your assistant that you have a play to shoot tomorrow. Let me go with you."


    Lin Miao said sincerely and showed concern for Lin Munian everywhere. "You have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and I have never seen you filming."


    The more she said, the more concerned Lin Munian was.


    "Big... Big brother... You, did you... Forget to take your medicine today?"


    Lin Miao: "..." you forgot to take your medicine. Your whole family forgot to take their medicine.


    I care about you, okay?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Muyan came out of the room and glared at Lin Miao, "I have something to do with you."


    Lin Miao nodded, "wait a minute," and then said to Lin Munian, "old age, come back in the evening. I''ll have dinner with you."


    "Didn''t you say the company had something to do at night?" said Lin Muyan.


    "Yes?" Lin Miao looked at Lin Muyan innocently. "I''m the president of the company. I say it''s okay."


    Lin Muyan gnashed his teeth and wished he could strangle Lin Miao directly.


    This woman has not given up on her brother.


    And want to use his identity to get close to his brother.


    Lin Muyan pursed his lips, took a step forward, picked up Lin Miao''s collar and directly dragged the man into the room.


    Lin Miao grabbed the door frame. "Twilight years, it''s agreed. Don''t forget to come back for dinner in the evening!"


    Lin Munian: "..." who will tell him?


    Is this his dark, cold and sick brother?


    Why does his brother suddenly tease me?


    Lin Miao was carried into the room by Lin Muyan and threw directly onto the bed.


    "Wen Yixia, are you trying to die?" Lin Muyan looked at Lin Miao with gnashing teeth.


    Lin Miao rubbed his sore ass, bared his teeth and stared at Lin Muyan: "what are you crazy about?"


    "I''m crazy?" Lin Muyan was so angry, "I ask you, have you not given up on my brother?"


    "Give up?" Lin Miao said. "How can it be? You know, I''ve been chasing Lin Munian for four years. Four years, how can I give up."


    "Come on, how can you give up your heart? You''re not suitable for old age and can''t be together." Lin Muyan held his anger in his heart, tried to ease his tone and talked to Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao frowned: "why not? Like your two uncles, you don''t dislike my low status and don''t deserve your brother?"


    If so, I''m sorry. My sister will really sleep with your brother.


    And still use your body.


    Lin Muyan shook his head: "I don''t mean that. Old age is not suitable for your character, and we are like this. I don''t know if we can change it back. Now everyone knows that you are my girlfriend, so you can''t have any gossip with Muyan."

 Chapter 303

    It will not only destroy Lin Munian, but also destroy yourself.


    But Lin Muyan didn''t say this.


    Lin Miao looked into his eyes and seemed to want to see the truth of what he said.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Muyan just looked at himself and pursed his lips, as if he had made a great sacrifice. "If you like, you can marry me. The position of Mrs. Lin can be yours."


    Lin Miao drew from the corner of his mouth, "I don''t care about your wife''s position, but it''s OK for me to give up Lin Munian, but I have two conditions. Can you promise that after we change back to our body, I won''t pester Lin Munian anymore, how about it?"


    "What conditions?" intuition told Lin Muyan that the woman''s conditions were not so good.


    "This?" Lin Miao paused and thought for a while before continuing: "let me stay alone with your brother for one night. The second condition? I haven''t thought it out yet. I''ll tell you when I think it out."


    "One night alone with old age?" Lin Muyan frowned. "What do you want?"


    I want to sleep with your brother.


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "what can I do? Just like I am now, I just want to do, but I can''t do it."


    She rubbed her butt and stood up from the bed, patted Lin Muyan on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I just like Lin Munian for so many years. You want me to leave him, I always want to leave some good memories with him, don''t I?"


    "Is that really all?"


    Lin Muyan still doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s more real than real gold." Lin Miao smiled sincerely and almost took out his heart to Lin Muyan.


    "Believe you once, don''t let me down."


    "I will never let you down."


    What is disappointment?


    Lin Miao laughed in his heart. It doesn''t exist.


    She could imagine what a passionate night it would be.


    Tut tut


    night


    After all, Lin Muyan didn''t go to the company and stayed at home under Lin Miao''s bitter plea.


    However, accidents always happen.


    Lin Miao has no problem, but the problem is Lin Munian.


    Since the afternoon, my brother, who has experienced the horror, wants to have dinner with him and say that he should care more about him.


    Lin Munian ran to the crew and took his luggage with him, planning to live a long time.


    On the dining table, Lin Miao looked at the empty chair and grinned for a while.


    Damn Lin Munian, do you think you can hide from the first day of the first day of the fifth day?


    I can''t hide you on the second day of junior high school.


    "Tell me to go down and get ready early tomorrow morning. I''m going to visit the second young master''s crew." Lin Miao said to the housekeeper.


    Visiting second young master?


    The housekeeper was a little confused. Didn''t the eldest young master hate the second young master''s filming most?


    "Yes"


    Even though he was confused, the housekeeper answered respectfully and went down to let people start packing up.


    Lin Muyan sat quietly eating and listened to Lin Miao say he was going to visit Lin Munian. He just glanced at her faintly.


    Knowing what she wanted to do, Lin Muyan didn''t stop her.


    Now that you have agreed to her request, the sooner you deal with the matter, the better.


    After dinner, Lin Miao and Lin Muyan went back to their respective rooms.


    As soon as Lin Miao entered the room, he directly lay down on the bed. His head hurt and he was uncomfortable. He almost wanted to die.


    I really don''t know how Lin Muyan stuck to his broken body these years.


    Lin Miao: "system, cure me and get over it."

 Chapter 304

    Before the system replied, Lin Miao felt that his eyebrows were soft. In an instant, his headache was relieved a lot.


    She opened her eyes and saw king Lintian wrapped in silver light.


    "Junlin day, have you passed the customs?"


    Seeing the king''s landing, Lin Miao didn''t find how surprised his expression was.


    "Well"


    King Lintian gave a gentle, um, sound as if a little weak.


    Lin Miao''s ears were so sharp that he immediately recognized that his voice was wrong.


    "King''s landing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just miss you."


    King Lintian looked at Lin Miao wearing a man''s face and frowned. With a gentle wave of his sleeve, Lin Miao in front of her became her original appearance.


    "I miss you too."


    Lin Miao threw himself into Junlin''s arms. "Doesn''t the system say that every time you absorb the energy of fragments, your body will be better. Why do you close more and more times these days, and your body is getting weaker and weaker?"


    She didn''t know his physical condition before, and always let him suffer silently.


    For this reason, Lin Miao blamed himself for a long time and asked a lot of questions about his physical condition.


    King Lintian hugged her and rubbed her hair gently. "I''m really fine. My weakness is because there''s something wrong when I''m closed. I''ll be fine after a while. Don''t worry about me."


    "Is that true?"


    Somehow, Lin Miao always felt that junlintian didn''t tell her the truth.


    "Really,"


    There was no explanation. Junlin held Lin Miao for a while and went back to space.


    When King Lintian left, Lin Miao, who was sleeping, opened his eyes in an instant.


    She didn''t dare to talk to the system. She knew that her dialogue with the system could be heard by Junlin Tiandu.


    Lin Miao can feel that junlintian has something to hide from her.


    Unable to sleep over and over, Lin Miao kept his eyes open in bed until dawn.


    Next day


    Early in the morning, Lin Miao dressed up and came out of the room. Although she had shown great spirit, the rich pouch under her eyes and her pale face betrayed her.


    "Didn''t have a good rest last night?" Lin Muyan looked at her and was a little worried.


    "It''s okay"


    Lin Miao waved his hand, "I had a headache and insomnia last night."


    "Headache?" Lin Muyan frowned. "There''s medicine for headache in the drawer. Didn''t you take it?"


    Is there any medicine in the drawer?


    Lin Miao shook his head. "I didn''t look at the drawer."


    Lin Muyan: "


    Without wanting to say anything, Lin Muyan turned to open the door of Lin Miao''s room, looked through the drawer of the bedside table, found three or four kinds of medicine and handed it to Lin Miao.


    "Some of these medicines are for pain relief and some for digestion. If you are uncomfortable, take them out by yourself. Every time I go out, the Housekeeper will put the spare ones in the suitcase for me. When you get to the place, you can have a look. Remember to put them there. When you are uncomfortable, you can take them out in time."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao took some bottles of medicine from Lin Muyan and put them in his pocket.


    Fortunately, they were small bottles with thick fingers, otherwise she couldn''t hold them in her pocket.


    After taking the medicine, Lin Miao and Lin Muyan set out.


    The place chosen by Lin Munian is on the mountain of Linshi J city.


    After five hours of driving, I arrived at the foot of Fengming mountain in J city. The mountain road was too shaky to get up. Lin Miao and Lin Muyan could only walk.


    Without the means of transportation, Lin Miao and Lin Muyan can only climb the mountain.


    The location of the crew is halfway up the mountain.


    Lin Miao and Lin Muyan climbed for nearly an hour before they arrived.

 Chapter 305

    "Brother Nian, the young master has come to see you."


    Lin Munian, who was putting on makeup, was so frightened that he almost fell off his chair.


    "You... What did you say?


    My eldest brother is here. Is he really here? "


    The assistant nodded, "it''s true. Now the young master is outside. In order to see you, the young master has climbed the mountain for more than an hour and looked at people tired."


    What evil did his eldest brother commit? How could he suddenly remember to care about him?


    Have you been bowed?


    Lin Mu Nian thought and stood up from his chair.


    "Makeup will be painted later. I''ll go out first."


    His eldest brother came. Even if he was a little angry, Lin Munian had to go out and have a look.


    When Lin Munian went out, Lin Miao and ge you leaned back on the soft chair. The entourage kept fanning her and someone handed her water and medicine.


    I''m afraid that if one doesn''t serve well, she will directly raise her braids on the mountain.


    Lin Munian took a sharp blow from the corner of his eye and hurried over.


    "Brother, are you all right?" why bother? I tossed myself like this in order to see him.


    Hearing Lin Munian''s voice, Lin Miao, who had closed his eyes, immediately opened his eyes, sat up straight from his chair and stretched out his hand to pull Lin Munian''s hand.


    "In my twilight years, I never knew you were filming in such a difficult place. How did you climb such a difficult mountain?"


    Lin Munian: "


    Carefully pulled back the hand tightly held by his eldest brother. Lin Munian took a step back without any trace and retreated to a distance that made him feel safer.


    "Brother, I''m young. It''s nothing to climb this mountain."


    He wanted to say that he was in good health, but looking at his eldest brother''s pale face, Lin Munian was afraid of irritating him. When he spoke, he changed his mind.


    Although he changed his words, Lin Miao shook his head with an injured face, "you''re right. Elder brother is old and his body is not good. He''s not as good as you young people."


    Lin Munian: "


    Lin Muyan, who jumped from the corner of his eye: "..." why does he always have a bad hunch?


    "Brother, don''t say that. You will certainly get better. I heard before that there is a hospital with very good medical conditions abroad, and there are cases to cure your disease. Will you take you when I finish the play?"


    Lin Miao nodded happily, "you can still have me in your heart, so I''m very satisfied."


    Lin Munian: "


    Everyone present: "..." are they wrong?


    Why is there always a feeling that the eldest young master and the second young master are full of passion


    Everyone looked at Lin Miao and Lin Munian, and finally their eyes fell on Lin Muyan.


    Receiving the unspeakable eyes, Lin Muyan turned black and stepped forward to separate Lin Miao''s sight from Lin Munian. "It''s time to take medicine," he said.


    Lin Miao: "


    Lin Munian couldn''t stand his eldest brother looking at him. He felt like a wolf. He got goose bumps.


    Is his eldest brother ill for a long time, and his orientation is not normal?


    "Brother, I have to make a film later. I''ll go to make-up first. You can have a rest here and I''ll take you down the mountain later."


    Then he turned and left.


    Behind him, Lin Miao said weakly, "no, brother will live with you tonight."


    He stumbled at his feet, and Lin Munian almost rolled down the mountain in fear.

 Chapter 306

    This time, Lin Munian received a large-scale ancient costume play, a former Emperor''s son who was adopted by his master and lived on the mountain.


    Dressed in white, with a jade flute pinned to his waist, Lin Munian hung Weiya and shuttled through the mountains as light as a swallow. I don''t know how many women can be charmed by that picture.


    After resting for more than an hour, Lin Miao has recovered. Now he is sitting in a soft chair, drinking herbal tea and enjoying Lin Mu Nian''s natural and unrestrained movements.


    "Tell me to go down and camp on the mountain tonight. You can ask several crew members to go down the mountain with you and buy some delicious food to reward you."


    Lin Miao said to his assistant.


    "OK, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Muyan saw that Lin Miao didn''t blush at all. He spent his money to be a good man. He drew a corner of his mouth, walked over and asked coldly, "what do you want to do to Mu Nian?"


    Lin Miao shrugged. "I didn''t tell you. I just want to stay alone with him for one night. What do you think I can do, or what do you want me to do?"


    "What you''d better say is true."


    Lin Miao smiled in his heart. Of course it was true.


    Is it still fake?


    Time passed quickly. It was already evening when Lin Munian finished shooting the play of the day.


    At night, the mountain wind is gentle and a little cold.


    Lin Munian came over wearing a T-shirt and taking off his makeup.


    In his luxurious tent of more than 20 square meters, it is even more luxurious than when he came.


    And his big brother is lying in his bed, sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Lin Munian: "..." who will tell him what the situation is?


    From childhood to childhood, his brother despised him and never slept in the same room with him.


    Although everyone is a man and sleeping together is nothing, his big brother''s performance today


    With a tight body, Lin Munian stepped back and planned to go out.


    Tonight, he would rather squeeze with his assistant than sleep with his big brother.


    I always think his big brother is terrible today.


    "Old age, you are back."


    However, he wanted to go, but Lin Miao wouldn''t let him go.


    Lin Miao was lying in bed. In fact, she didn''t sleep all the time. As soon as Lin Munian came in, she knew.


    "Old age, are you finished?" Lin Miao sat up from bed, looking like he had just woke up, and his eyes were a little confused.


    "Busy... Finished."


    Lin Munian stopped, but the man was still outside the tent and didn''t go in.


    "Oh"


    Lin Miao nodded, got up from bed, put on his shoes, and walked out with a little empty feet.


    "I asked them to buy something and reward everyone tonight. I should be back by now. I''m hungry," she said. She went to Lin Munian, put her hand around his shoulder and leaned half of her body against him. "Let''s go and have something to eat with me."


    Lin Munian was stiff and dared not push away Lin Miao, who was pressing him. She was afraid that as soon as she left, she would stand unstable and fall directly to the ground.


    He could only stiffen his body and follow her to the place where he ate.


    In fact, Lin Munian ate in his tent these two days.


    But tonight is different. Because Lin Miao is the guest, all the crew gathered on the daytime filming site.


    Here, the vision is wide and the environment is good. The director arranged everyone''s position with the props of the crew, and the layout is also good.


    Like a party on the mountain, everyone was very happy.


    In particular, several actresses in the crew, seeing Lin Miao, had bright eyes and gathered on her table.

 Chapter 307

    Although Lin Muyan is in poor health, he is the president of the Lin family and the successor of the Lin family. This identity is enough for many women to continue.


    "Mr. Lin, Hello, I''m the heroine of the play. My name is He Li. I''m glad to meet you today."


    He Li stood up from her position with a glass in her hand, looked at Lin Miao with a sweet and greasy smile, held up the glass and made a toast to Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao wants to sit up, but he is held by Lin Muyan around him.


    "Sorry, Muyan can''t drink." Lin Muyan explained with Wen Yixia''s face.


    But he didn''t look very well. Lin Miao knew he was explaining it, but people who didn''t know him thought she was announcing her identity to He Li.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on the table was a little awkward. Lin Munian just buried himself in eating and didn''t say anything to help he Li.


    He Li, after listening to Lin Muyan''s explanation, although the smile on her face was a little stiff, she still found a step for herself.


    "So it is. I''m really sorry, Mr. Lin. I don''t know you can''t drink. I''ll punish myself for my fault," she said. She drank all the wine that should have been for Lin Miao in her hand.


    After drinking a cup of wine, he Li''s face was a little intoxicating red, and her eyes were like silk. She looked at Lin Miao, "President Lin, since you can''t drink, how about I give you snacks when you have time?" then she secretly provoked Lin Muyan.


    Wen Yixia really didn''t know what shit luck he had. He didn''t catch up with Lin Munian, but he entered Lin Munian''s eyes and found something better than Lin Munian.


    It is true that where there are women and good men, there is war.


    Lin Miao smiled and leaned around Lin Muyan''s shoulder. "I''m afraid I can''t eat dessert. My sweetheart is better than any dessert. If I eat it outside, she will be angry." then she picked Lin Muyan''s chin with her fingers, "are you right, sweetheart?"


    Lin Muyan: "..." damn woman, I''m sure he won''t take her in front of these people, will he?


    With a smile, Lin Muyan held Lin Miao''s hand. "Of course, you should know that the things outside are not clean. If you don''t eat well and get any disease, you will suffer by yourself. You also know that your health has been bad and you can''t eat indiscriminately."


    "Yes"


    Lin Miao, with a white face, pulled his hand out of Lin Muyan''s hand.


    Sir, just talk.


    What are you doing holding my hand so hard? My bones are broken. It hurts me to death.


    Lin Munian ate and looked at the interaction between the two people. He glanced at Wen Yixia and continued to eat with his head down without saying anything.


    He Li, who caused the topic, lost her face when Lin Muyan said a few words.


    We all know that she had an affair with many directors or producers. Wen Yixia was obviously beating her in the face when she said these words.


    But she is a woman who can bear it. Even if she hates to strangle Wen Yixia, she still has a decent smile on her face, "I really admire the feelings of Lin and Miss Wen."


    "There are some things you can''t envy."


    Lin Munian put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, got up and left.


    "Mu Nian, where are you going?"


    Seeing that Lin Munian was leaving, Lin Miao quickly stood up.

 Chapter 308

    "I eat well and go back to rest."


    Lin Mu walked forward without looking back, and his pace was very fast.


    Hurry to the assistant so that the eldest brother has no chance to sleep with him.


    "Wait for me. I''ll go back with you."


    Lin Miao didn''t care. He didn''t wait to catch up with him.


    Lin Muyan also stood up and wanted to catch up, but he Li stopped him without taking a few steps.


    "Miss Wen, it''s the business of two brothers. Isn''t it appropriate for you to go?"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way."


    Lin Muyan''s eyes coldly fell on the hand in front of him. If he didn''t see that the other party was a woman, he would leave the person aside.


    He Li not only didn''t get out of the way, but took a step forward. The whole person stood in front of Lin Muyan.


    "I''m doing it for you. You''ll be thrown out by President Lin if you don''t keep everything together now..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the tent.


    Lin Miao chases Lin Munian to the outside of his assistant''s tent.


    "In old age, our tent is over there. What are you doing here?"


    Lin Munian: "..." of course it''s sleep.


    "Brother, you are in poor health. I don''t sleep well at night. I won''t disturb you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother doesn''t dislike you."


    Lin Munian: "......" can I abandon you?


    "Brother, go back and have a rest. I''m going to have a rest, too."


    Lin Munian didn''t want to explain at all. He couldn''t say something.


    He''s a man, a pure man, and that''s normal.


    Although I have been very distressed since I was a child, my brother has to take medicine, and my body is so painful.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s going to die.


    In fact, Lin Miao had expected that Lin Munian might not agree so easily.


    This matter needs to be gradual, not urgent.


    So she didn''t force Lin Munian, "well, you have to rest early."


    After tossing around for a day, Lin Miao feels that her body is not her own. If she doesn''t rest, she estimates that she will really be warped.


    Turning to walk, Lin Miao''s steps were a little empty. He didn''t see the stone under his feet. He was severely tripped and fell, and the whole person flew forward.


    "Ah..."


    It''s over this time. You''re going to break your face if you don''t die?


    Lin Miao closes her eyes in despair.


    "Huh?"


    The expected pain did not hit, but there was a soft and hot cushion under the body.


    "How long will you lie down, sweetheart?"


    Lin Miao: "...." I Cao, why is it the voice of the big erotic dragon?


    When she opened her eyes, Lin Miao saw Lin Munian smiling at her.


    Did you just hear something?


    "Lin Munian?" Lin Miao shouted unconfirmed.


    "Sweetheart, I am who you like me."


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s really... It''s a dog for a long time. It''s really a big erotic dragon.


    "Why are you?"


    Lin Miao quickly got up from him, "and still against Lin Munian''s face, Yinfeng, what are you doing here this time?"


    "If you can wear it on a man, can''t I wear it on a man?"


    The evil spirit of Yinfeng''s smile, "I''m here to help you complete the task. I feel that there have been some conditions in Junlin recently, and I urgently need fragments, so I came."


    "And..." he said, looking at Lin Miao with silver eyes: "it''s more for you, sweetheart. As I said, you belong to me."


    "You can actually feel that something happened to King Lintian. What happened to him?"


    Lin Miao''s tone was a little urgent when he mentioned Junlin day.


    "Well?" Yinfeng pondered, "I told you, what benefits do you give me?"

 Chapter 309

    "Benefits?"


    Lin Miao said, "there must be no benefit, but what if you tell me that we can sleep together for one night?" then he gave Yinfeng a wink.


    Yinfeng: "


    Looking at Lin Miao suspiciously, Yin Feng always felt that this woman could not sacrifice so much just for a message from King''s landing day.


    "Hey, I''ve sacrificed so much. Do you say it or not?"


    Seeing Da Yinlong, Lin Miao didn''t say anything. He just looked at himself and kicked him.


    "Tell you yes, but wait until tomorrow morning." Yinfeng said.


    cras mane?


    How can that be?


    Lin Miao frowned, "no, I want to trade now, or I''ll go back to bed."


    She said, went to her tent, took two steps, and suddenly turned back, "Yinfeng, you know, if you miss tonight, you won''t have a chance. What''s the matter with Junlin''s body? Even if you don''t say it, the next time I see him, I''ll ask him myself, and he will certainly tell me."


    "Sweetheart, you''re not cute at all. King Lintian won''t tell you, but I can promise you."


    Yinfeng said, went to the tent door, stretched out his hand to lift the curtain of the tent, and made an invitation to Lin Miao very gentlemanly.


    Lin Miao is now holding Lin Muyan''s body. He is not afraid of him at all. He generously walks into the tent in front of him.


    "I came in. Now you can say it!"


    Entering the tent, Lin Miao sat on a soft chair and looked at the silver wind closing the tent.


    "You can say it, but are you sure you want me to say it, little sweetheart? You know, if I say it, the king like a God in your heart may no longer be as beautiful as you think."


    Yinfeng''s tone was full of fun, but Lin Miao saw the seriousness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He''s not kidding.


    Lin Miao''s heart suddenly tightened, and some didn''t want to tangle with this problem.


    She admitted that she had counselled again.


    But she counseled, but Yinfeng didn''t let her shrink back and said directly, "remember Su Si, what did junlintian do to you after you got his fragments?"


    What have you done?


    Lin Miao blushed, "it''s none of your business."


    Yinfeng pretended not to see her reaction, bowed his head and continued: "I said that you were not just an accident in the primary election of Junlin day. Sweetheart, you and I belong to him, but you are a little special. Even if you are special, you will be like me in the end. We are born for him."


    However, in thousands of years of sleep, I have my own consciousness.


    I''m afraid king Lintian didn''t think of this.


    Disappear?


    Lin Miao was stunned for a moment and half believed Yinfeng''s words, but pretended not to believe him at all. He still replied with a relaxed face: "so, what''s the purpose of what you said so much?"


    It can''t be just because you want to sleep with her, right?


    Lin Miao absolutely doesn''t believe this.


    Lin Miao looked at Yinfeng. For a moment, neither of them spoke. The atmosphere in the tent was a little dangerous.


    After about five minutes, Yin Feng looked at Lin Miao and suddenly smiled.


    "You say you don''t believe me, but you already believe me five points in your heart. Little sweetheart, what are you thinking? I can guess. I told you before, more than once, that you belong to me. I didn''t lie to you. One day you will know that the person who really wants to protect you is actually me."


    Because I can''t and won''t be complete without you.

 Chapter 310

    The more Yin Feng said, the less Lin Miao wanted to hear.


    "All right, stop talking. I don''t understand what you said. I only know that I like King''s landing. Helping him find the fragments can help him wake up and revive myself. It''s the best of both worlds, isn''t it?"


    "Even if what you said is true, if Junlin fooled me naively, when he doesn''t need me, as long as he can send me back to the original world and erase my memory."


    Just start over as if you never knew each other.


    She is Lin Miao, not that she can''t afford to lose.


    Hearing her retort, Yinfeng smiled sarcastically and laughed at her innocence.


    "What if in the end, he won''t revive you for himself?"


    "Lin Miao, are you still willing to help him like this?"


    "Why don''t I help him?" Lin Miao shrugged. "Help him. I still have hope of resurrection. Don''t help him..."


    Lin Miao pointed to his body, "you see, I can only live in this way."


    And she believed in King''s landing.


    "Well, don''t say that. It''s time for us to go to bed."


    Lin Miao got up from his chair, went to the bedside and began to take off his clothes.


    Yinfeng: "..." he doesn''t believe that this woman will really sleep with him.


    When Lin Miao saw him standing still, he couldn''t help frowning and urging him: "what are you doing foolishly? Come and sleep quickly."


    "Do you really want to sleep with me?" Yinfeng took a step forward and looked at Lin Miao seriously, as if he wanted to see the thoughts in her heart from her face.


    Lin Miao nodded, "what else can I do with you if I don''t sleep with you now?"


    Yinfeng: "..." so, he thinks too much. This woman really wants to sleep with him, and she just sleeps.


    He has no habit of sleeping with a man.


    Even if you know that Lin Miao lives in that man''s body, you can''t.


    The goal has been achieved. Yin Feng glanced at Lin Miao who began to take off his clothes and directly flashed out of Lin Munian''s body.


    System: "host, what just happened?"


    When Yinfeng came just now, he blocked the connection between the system and Lin Miao. The system could not see Lin Miao''s situation and thought something had happened to Lin Miao.


    Scared, he was almost going to find Lord God.


    But now Yinfeng is gone. The system replied to the communication with Lin Miao and asked about Lin Miao''s situation at the first time.


    Lin Miao: "it''s all right. The big Yinlong came just now. It''s estimated that he''s gone now."


    Lin Miao looked in the direction of Lin Munian and saw his eyes standing motionless and frowning.


    Lin Miao: "system, this guy won''t be fooled by the big Yinlong?"


    System: "no, he just can''t bear the soul power of silver wind. He will be absent for a while, just five minutes."


    i see.


    Hearing that Lin Munian was all right, Lin Miao was relieved.


    Looking at Lin Munian, Lin Miao suddenly smiled obscene, "system, can you make him recover a few minutes late?"


    System: "host, what are you doing?"


    Lin Miao: "fuck him, of course... Give me some strength and let me carry him to bed."


    System: "... Don''t fool around."


    Lin Miao: "what is Hu Lai? Didn''t Wen Yixia let me sleep with him? What a good chance now."


    It is said that Lin Munian is a three second soft. It is estimated that it will take a few minutes.


    System: "no... not all, you misunderstood."


    Lin Miao: "Oh, don''t be wordy. I made this decision after overcoming the obstacles in my heart."

 Chapter 311

    System: "..." who let you overcome some damn psychological obstacles? You made a mistake, okay?


    She pointed to Lin Munian, jumped out of bed and came to him. The system didn''t give her strength. She had to carry people to bed by herself.


    Fortunately, although Lin Muyan''s body is weak, a man can still move.


    Before Lin Munian could react, Lin Miao threw the man directly into bed and began to take off his clothes.


    System: "stop... Stop..."


    In my mind, the system made a slightly scary and nervous voice, which made Lin Miao pick up Lin Munian''s clothes and say, "you''re so annoying. It''s you who let me sleep. Now I''m going to sleep, and you want me to stop. What do you want?"


    Can I sleep you?


    The system said it was wronged, "let you sleep with him. Why do you pick his clothes?"


    Lin Miao: "... How can two men sleep without taking off their clothes?" even a man and a woman have to take off their clothes before they can sleep?


    System: "... I don''t mean that. I mean, Wen Yixia let you sleep with him. It''s just a simple sleep without taking off your clothes."


    Lin Miao: "


    You didn''t say it earlier, which made her excited for a long time.


    Ah, bah, I''m nervous


    Nervous


    Lin Miao loosened his grip on Lin Munian''s clothes and fell directly beside him.


    Mom, why is it so tired to pick clothes for a man.


    Every time king Lintian picks off her clothes, he looks relaxed and doesn''t want to.


    It''s not fair


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes and his mind was full of bad ideas.


    Lin Munian regained his mind and found himself lying in bed with his eldest brother.


    Moreover, his coat was thrown to the ground, and a few buttons of his shirt were lost. He looked as if he had been rubbed and abused.


    Lin Munian was a little frightened and tightly covered his chest.


    Who will tell him what happened?


    He sat up fiercely. Lin Munian didn''t even dare to look at Lin Miao. He wanted to get out of bed and run out.


    How did his big brother become like this?


    "Where are you going?"


    Lin Miao sat up. He didn''t know when to put an extra knife against Lin Munian''s waist.


    Lin Munian: "


    "Big... Big brother, what are you... Doing?"


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes at Lin Munian''s back. What can he do? He just wants to sleep with you all night.


    "Don''t do anything. I''m afraid. I just want you to stay here with me all night."


    "Harm... Fear?"


    Lin Munian swallowed his saliva. He was also afraid, okay.


    Scared to pee.


    "Brother... Well, shall I let my assistant come in with you? I... I have a night play to shoot later."


    "No," Lin Miao refused directly. "I''ve asked someone to tell the director that you''re going to rest tonight and the play will be shooting tomorrow night."


    Lin Munian: "


    "No... no, brother, you''re like this. Wen... Wen Yixia wants to be jealous."


    Before, Lin Munian thought that Wen Yixia''s woman was not worthy of his big brother, but now, he found that she is very worthy of his big brother. Get married quickly.


    "No," Lin Miao shook his head. "You don''t want anything. I''m very tired. Lie down and sleep with me."


    Then she put away her knife, lay down and closed her eyes.


    She is gambling on how deep Lin Munian''s feelings for Lin Muyan''s brother are.


    The danger of the waist was gone, and Lin Munian was relieved.


    He wanted to go, but when he looked back and saw his eldest brother''s pale and thin face, his heart could not be cruel.

 Chapter 312

    In fact, the eldest brother was in good health when he was a child, but in order to protect him, he became like this.


    I''ve been suffering from illness for so many years.


    Lin Munian sat at the foot of the bed and looked at Lin Miao. His thin lips were tight and his eyes were full of struggle.


    Lin Miao closed her eyes and didn''t sleep. She didn''t hear Lin Munian''s footsteps. She knew she was right.


    She originally wanted to cook the frog in warm water and let Lin Munian willingly agree.


    But today, the appearance of silver wind changed her mind.


    And the system also said that she was just lying in bed and chatting. What was she afraid of.


    With her eyes closed, Lin Miao felt the system treating her body again and again, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    She was awakened by the system. It seems that she hasn''t slept for a while.


    System: "host, today''s treatment is over. You can rest with Lin Munian."


    Lin Miao: "......" he sat up and saw Lin Munian lying at the foot of the bed, his eyes closed. It seemed a little cold. He was a little trembling.


    Turning his eyes, Lin Miao took the quilt, covered him, fell directly aside and closed his eyes.


    Next day


    When Lin Miao opened his eyes, Lin Munian had disappeared from the tent.


    She rubbed her eyebrows, sat up, put on her clothes and went out. She happened to meet Lin Muyan coming this way.


    "Things have been packed. Let''s go down the mountain now!"


    There is an important meeting this noon. He must hurry back as soon as possible.


    "Then go!"


    After receiving the spring water from his assistant, Lin Miao simply washed and followed Lin Muyan down the mountain.


    After treatment last night, when she went down the mountain today, she obviously felt a lot easier.


    On the way down the mountain, Lin Muyan was beside her and always looked at her.


    Lin Miao frowned and stopped: "just say what you have!"


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the way this guy looks at her.


    Lin Muyan pursed his lips, "you and Mu Nian last night..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Miao asked.


    Lin Muyan: "what have you done?"


    He doesn''t want to ask, but he can''t help thinking.


    I heard that this woman used to like Mu Nian very much. In order to chase him, she entered the entertainment industry. She had such a good opportunity last night. Should she have confessed to Mu Nian?


    But looking at Mu Nian''s reaction this morning, it doesn''t look like being confessed.


    Lin Muyan didn''t know what he was struggling with.


    Just want to ask clearly, otherwise I always feel uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lin Muyan, Lin Miao asked with an eyebrow, "do you want me to happen with him, or don''t you want me to happen with him?"


    Lin Muyan hurriedly didn''t answer, "of course not."


    After that, he felt a little too excited. He hesitated and explained, "I mean, you''re using my body now. What if you confess to him and scare him?"


    "I can''t see. You''re still a good brother who cares about your brother." Lin Miao joked and sat on the stone beside him. "Don''t worry, I didn''t confess to him. I just slept with him at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed all night."


    Speaking of this, Lin Miao remembered that she heard the system tell her that she had got the fragments in the morning.


    I don''t know how long it will take for junlintian to come out of this closing meeting?


    Thinking of what da Yinlong said last night, Lin Miao''s eyes darkened and stood up from the stone, "let''s go and go back to the company quickly."

 Chapter 313

    Returning to Lin''s group, Lin Miao and his party just caught up with the noon meeting.


    "How are you? Can you hold it?" Lin Muyan looked at Lin Miao with some worry. The woman seemed to come back from the mountain. There was something wrong.


    "I''m fine!"


    Lin Miao said to Lin Mu casually while eating the fruit tray sent by his assistant: "don''t you find that I''m in good health today. At least I haven''t shown any signs of promising collapse since I came down the mountain."


    If Lin Muyan''s previous physical condition had been changed, Lin Miao would have been in bed now.


    It''s not like her now. She eats the fruit plate leisurely and can talk to Lin Muyan with strength.


    "Yes, that''s good. Let''s go!"


    "Go?"


    Lin Miao looked up and looked at Lin Muyan for some reason. "Isn''t there a meeting?" where are you going?


    "It''s a meeting, but it''s not in the company. When I came back, I saw you in a bad mood, so I didn''t remind you. Since you''re all right, let''s go!"


    Lin Muyan walked out of the door and looked back. It was obvious that Lin Miao was not online. "I''ll wait for you in the parking lot. Today''s meeting is very important. Dress formally. Your clothes are in the dressing room in the lounge."


    "Bang"


    The door of the office was strongly closed by Lin Muyan.


    Lin Miao trembled, looked at the door in an instant, and then lowered his head.


    Some ate the last piece of fruit angrily. Lin Miao sat up fiercely and went to the lounge to change his clothes.


    Lin Muyan is the president of Lin, and the lounge is very luxurious.


    The dressing room is on the left of the lounge. The room with more than 50 floors is full of Lin Muyan''s clothes.


    Lin Miao walked around from the inside and smoked hard at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Muyan''s dressing room is really inhuman. All the clothes in it are designed by world-famous designers.


    Even the buttons on the clothes are drilled.


    But the only bad thing is that the color of these clothes is too monotonous, either black or gray.


    Lin Miao walked around and found a dark blue one in the corner.


    In fact, Lin Muyan looks good in black, purple or dark blue.


    After changing his clothes, Lin Miao looked at himself in the mirror, raised his lips and smiled.


    No matter what Yinfeng said is true or false, she has to work hard to live.


    Basement Parking.


    Lin Muyan frowned when he saw Lin Miao coming out in his dark blue suit.


    "How did you choose this suit?" he asked.


    "What''s the matter with this suit?" Lin Miao asked. Although this suit was not designed by a world-famous designer, the materials and workmanship are very particular.


    Lin Muyan looked at her again for several times, finally pursed his lips and shook his head, "nothing, let''s go!"


    be rather baffling.


    Lin Miao was the first to get on the bus.


    The meeting was held in Lin''s building in the north of the city.


    Lin''s building was once lost to his opponent by Lin Muyan''s father. Lin Muyan took over Lin''s house only in recent years.


    As for how to take over, of course, means were used.


    When he came to Lin''s building, as soon as he entered the conference room, Lin Miao saw Lin Yongchang and Lin Yongming.


    She tilted her head and whispered to Lin Muyan, "why didn''t you tell me that today is the meeting of the Lin family?"


    Look, almost all the people sitting here are from the Lin family.


    Lin Muyan raised his eyebrow: "you don''t know now."


    Lin Miao: "..." I''m so angry. A pit father''s system is enough annoying. Why does Lin Muyan have a pit father''s side?

 Chapter 314

    "Mu Yan, how did you bring this woman? This is a conference room. No one can come in. Let her out."


    When Lin Yongming saw Wen Yixia, his face was very bad.


    "Second uncle, she is not an idle person. Wen Yixia is my newly hired assistant. Just like the beauty around second uncle, she can follow in with second uncle. Why can''t my Yixia follow in?"


    Lin Yongming''s face turned red and black, and he couldn''t speak.


    "She''s an artist. How can she be like my assistant?" Lin Yongming argued eloquently.


    "It''s different."


    Lin Miao nodded approvingly. "The beauty around my second uncle is just an assistant, and my Yixia doesn''t matter whether it''s an assistant or my future wife. How can I say that the beauty around my second uncle can''t be compared?" after that, Lin Miao looked at Lin Yongchang, who hasn''t opened his mouth around Lin Yongming. "The third uncle came to comment, am I right?"


    Lin Yongchang is an old fox. No one wants to offend him. He stands up with a smile. "They are all a family. Why quarrel over an assistant? It''s bad to hurt the harmony. Sit down quickly!"


    Lin Miao doesn''t intend to give Lin Yongchang a chance to be a good man.


    "What the third uncle said is that it''s not worth hurting and being friendly for an assistant, but Yixia is my person. I like her. Naturally, I won''t let anyone embarrass her, or I won''t have a quarrel with Lin Mu."


    Lin Muyan sat behind Lin Miao and listened to her loud words. There was an inexplicable emotion flowing in his heart.


    The feeling was strange and made his heart a little flustered.


    Lin Miao didn''t find something wrong with Lin Muyan behind her. After sitting down, she glanced at the Lin people sitting at the head, turned back and gave Lin Muyan a look. She stopped talking.


    She came just to look like it.


    Lin Yongming began to suffer a loss. Lin Miao didn''t speak behind him and only let Lin Muyan speak behind him. Although Lin Yongming was uncomfortable, he didn''t talk much.


    Lin Muyan''s uncle didn''t speak, and the others were even more afraid to say anything. They were just discussing the topic of the meeting.


    In fact, today''s meeting will mainly talk about the manager of Lin''s building.


    Lin''s building is a piece of fat, and Lin Muyan is not in good health. He has been very hard to manage Lin''s building. Lin''s building will certainly not be managed.


    Who will be the manager of Lin''s building?


    Lin''s building has always been in the financial industry. Compared with Lin''s industry, although it is not as profitable as Lin''s, its annual income is also very considerable.


    Everyone wants to get this fat meat, including Lin Muyan''s two uncles.


    But there was a quarrel in the conference room for an hour, and there was no result.


    Lin Miao was sleepy, and Lin Muyan behind her just looked coldly.


    This is his so-called relatives. For the sake of interests, his noisy face is distorted.


    "All right."


    Finally, Lin Miao was bored.


    She wouldn''t have come if she knew it was the result.


    Didn''t she say it was a very important meeting? Why didn''t she think it was important at all?


    "Isn''t it the problem of the manager? Since you can''t get a result up to now, I propose that Mu Nian be the manager of Lin''s building. If you have any opinions, you can come to me and mention it. That''s all for today!"


    Lin Miao got up impatiently from his position and took Lin Muyan out.


    These old guys are making a lot of noise.


    "Let''s go back to the manor. I''m tired and want to rest." Lin Miao said.


    "Not yet," Lin Muyan shook his head. "Today is a project meeting with J guolunda company. You must attend."

 Chapter 315

    "What else?"


    Lin Miao had a headache. "What happened just now?"


    "It was a meeting just now. You have to come, but it''s not important," Lin said with a sneer at the thought of the scene just now. "The next thing is the most important."


    The meeting with Lunda was also in Lin''s building.


    But it''s on the top floor.


    Lin Miao followed Lin Muyan to the meeting room on the top floor.


    "There are ten minutes left. Do you want to eat?" Lin Muyan asked when he saw Lin Miao''s face was a little bad.


    "No"


    She just had a headache because of the noise made by the gang just now.


    People from Lunda are very punctual.


    Ten minutes, no more and no less.


    Lin Miao didn''t know what to say at the meeting.


    Lin Muyan was communicating with each other throughout the whole process.


    Lin Miao looked at him. Although he was wearing Wen Yixia''s face now, his serious look was very charming.


    He is an excellent businessman.


    Lin Muyan went out in person. There was no suspense about his cooperation with Lunda and took it down.


    "Congratulations."


    Lin Miao congratulated Lunda from the bottom of his heart.


    "Thank you"


    They looked at each other and smiled. Lin Miao was in a good mood for a moment.


    "Come on, let''s go eat something delicious and reward ourselves."


    Reward Lin Muyan for winning one of Lin''s most important contracts this year.


    Also reward yourself. This plane is about to be completed.


    Lin Miao chose a western restaurant with an elegant environment.


    "I used to hear from my friends that the food here was delicious. I didn''t have time to come. I happen to be free today."


    Lin Miao smiled and ordered some food he liked to eat.


    "What do you like to eat? Order it yourself."


    "Just like yours." he is not picky about food, as long as it is not spicy.


    After ordering the meal, Lin Muyan took a sip of water and looked at Lin Miao seriously.


    "I have done what I promised. Now can I say another condition of yours?"


    Another condition?


    Lin Miao thought, "yes, but I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    She once said that to help him regulate his body, the system can regulate his body in only two nights.


    This is why Lin Miao didn''t get the half piece in Wen Yixia''s hand and didn''t immediately ask for the second condition.


    "As long as you don''t kill people and set fire and don''t let me bring down Lin, you can mention the rest."


    Lin Muyan always thought that Wen Yixia was a female artist and wanted nothing more than good resources to make her career reach the peak.


    He can help her easily.


    But he never thought that the woman would put forward such conditions.


    The next night.


    Lin Miao walks into his room after the system has conditioned Lin Muyan for the last time.


    Now Lin Muyan is against Wen Yixia''s body, so he has been living in the guest room.


    When Lin Miao came, he obviously felt Lin Muyan''s nervous mood.


    "Ha ha..."


    She chuckled, "Lin Muyan, don''t tell me, you''ve always been a place?"


    Lin Muyan: "


    Seeing that he was silent, Lin Miao smiled, "it seems that I found a treasure this time."


    Although he smiled on his face, no one could understand how Lin Miao felt at the moment MMP.


    I want to sleep with my brother and borrow his brother''s seeds. I really don''t know what Wen Yixia thinks.


    Yes, she came to sleep with Lin Muyan before she left tonight.


    After sleep, run with the ball, irresponsible.

 Chapter 316

    In the dark moonlight room.


    Lin Muyan looked seriously at Lin Miao in front of him.


    "Are you sure you really want to do this?"


    Borrow his seed?


    This woman is really brave.


    Lin Miao nodded and walked a few steps to the bed, less than 20 cm away from Lin Muyan.


    "I never regret what I said, but you," she pointed to Lin Muyan and put her hand on his lip. "Remember, don''t rely on me afterwards."


    "You think too much."


    Lin Muyan stopped Lin Miao''s hand. "I think your two weather colors are very good, and your body looks very healthy. Have you conditioned your body?"


    "Of course"


    Lin Miao withdrew his hand. "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if you try it yourself."


    She stretched out her hand, pushed down the man sitting by the bed and held Lin Muyan down.


    "Whether it''s OK or not, you can try it yourself."


    Lin Muyan was pressed by Lin Miao. His serious face finally changed slightly, and his face turned a little red.


    But the light was too dark for Lin Miao to see clearly.


    She provoked Lin Muyan''s chin, smiled angrily, bowed her head, tasted it, it was very fresh, and people didn''t hate it.


    Lin Muyan was a little unhappy when he was pressed and kissed by a woman. He raised his hand and hooked Lin Miao''s neck. He turned over and pressed the man under him.


    "Woman, you seem to be in the wrong position."


    Even if his body is a woman, Lin Muyan is determined not to do the following.


    He hasn''t had a woman. It''s the first time for such a thing.


    Lin Muyan won''t let Lin Miao see his nervousness, let alone tell her that he saw some unspeakable things last night for tonight.


    Looking at the people under him, Lin Muyan bowed his head and kissed her lips like Lin Miao just now.


    Just as Lin Muyan''s lips were about to fall, Lin Miao suddenly remembered the voice of systematic worry in his mind.


    System: "host, congratulations on your successful death."


    Lin Miao: "..." what the hell?


    Without waiting for her to understand, she felt that her brain was empty, and her soul was instantly pulled into the space, right on the face of King''s landing day, which was cold enough to freeze to death.


    "Jun... Jun Lin Tian, you... You shut up?"


    Seeing such a king''s landing, Lin Miao subconsciously wanted to run.


    She did not forget that every time she saw King''s face, she would be confused by him.


    Lin Miao wanted to run, but he was directly fished into his arms by Junlin Tianyi.


    She didn''t even cry out, so she was directly kissed by Junlin day.


    Different from the previous times, the kiss of junlintian was very domineering. It didn''t give Lin Miao a chance to breathe at all. Lin Miao was almost defeated by the domineering and ferocious attack.


    Out of space


    Just as Lin Muyan''s lips touched Wen Yixia''s lips, he felt the whole person in a trance. When he opened his eyes, he found himself lying in bed, and he was Wen Yixia''s woman.


    It''s back.


    Lin Muyan was pleasantly surprised. Looking at the little woman who was obviously confused, Lin Muyan turned over directly and pressed the person under him.


    "Although I don''t know why we suddenly change back, I''ll give you what you want as agreed."


    "What do you want?"


    Wen Yixia is still a little confused. She has made a deal with that system. Should she stay elsewhere now?


    Why did you come back suddenly?


    "Oh... As soon as I changed back, I forgot what I said to me?" Lin Muyan smiled. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw Wen Yixia.


    "You... Who are you?"


    She came back too suddenly. The memory belonging to Lin Miao in her mind has not been given to her in time.

 Chapter 317

    "Pretend to lose memory?... ah..." Lin Mu Yan sneered, "don''t you think this excuse is too bad?"


    When he finished, he pulled off his tie and tied it directly. Wen Yixia kept trying to push his hand away.


    "You... What are you doing?" Wen Yixia was frightened by his behavior. "Pervert, why are you binding me?"


    "What did you say to do?"


    Lin Muyan fixed her hand on her head, pulled off her pajamas, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Wen Yixia, you are very good. You can actually arouse my impulse."


    Maybe he had been ill for a long time. Suddenly, his body was better. When Lin Muyan was excited, he had an unspeakable feeling for the women under Yu, which made him have an idea to keep people around forever.


    He was shocked by his idea. The more he thought it was absurd, the clearer it became, and his blood was boiling all over him.


    "Wen Yixia, I appreciate you very much, but your mistake is wrong. You shouldn''t provoke me like this."


    "You... Are you Lin Muyan?"


    Wen Yixia now wrote to confirm the identity of the other party. At the same time, she scolded Lin Miao fiercely in her heart. She didn''t come out until she had a good sleep.


    Why did Lin Miao run away without sleeping?


    "Remember?"


    Lin Muyan bit Wen Yixia''s earlobe and obviously felt her body tremble. He hooked the corner of his lip, gently sucked her earlobe and moved it to her face little by little. His forehead and nose finally fell on her pink lips and kept asking for it.


    His movements are very gentle, like a ball of warm water, gently wrapping Wen Yixia.


    There were blushing marks on her neck and shoulders.


    "Will Wen Yixia stay with me?" Lin Muyan held her tightly and lit her with both hands.


    The tortured Wen Yixia almost lost her mind and her brain was short of oxygen.


    "No... um..."


    As soon as Wen Yixia said a word, the rest of his words were directly blocked in Lin Muyan''s mouth.


    Lips and tongues meet, and Lin Muyan holds Wen Yixia tightly, a very deep


    "Woo..."


    It hurts... It hurts


    Wen Yixia was suddenly occupied by him. The pain almost fainted and his eyes were wet.


    "Don''t cry"


    Knowing her pain, Lin Muyan held her tightly without moving, and gently kissed off the crystal of her eyes.


    "You... You let go of me..."


    With her body supported, Wen Yixia really died of pain and kept beating Lin Muyan.


    Lin Muyan held her, motionless, and endured his impulse hard. After a while, he felt that Wen Yixia could adapt and began to move


    "Woo..."


    Don''t want to hear her let herself go away, Lin Muyan kisses Wen Yixia and speeds up the frequency crazily


    The night is beautiful


    In the luxurious bedroom, there were ripples, depressing blushing and heartbeat moaning. It didn''t stop until it was slightly bright.


    early morning


    The first ray of sunshine, through the windowsill, shines on the bed in Lin Muyan''s room.


    At the door of Lin''s manor, Wen Yixia dragged two trembling long legs, turned back and glared in a direction and disappeared at the door of the manor.


    When Lin Muyan woke up, Wen Yixia disappeared.


    In a panic, Lin Muyan quickly got out of bed and wanted to chase people, but when he got his clothes, he thought of what Wen Yixia said last night and gave him a hand. The whole person was frozen in place.


    Five years later


    A hot dressed beauty, holding a little Zhengtai, appeared at the airport of C City.


    "Mommy, why on earth do you want to return home for development?"


    The beauty took off her sunglasses, smiled and gently touched little Zhengtai''s hair, "because there are people in China who want mommy back!"

 Chapter 318

    In space


    After Lin Miao was kissed by Junlin tianoverbearing, he was directly taken to a valley full of flowers.


    "Junlin day..."


    Before she finished, she heard a stab, and her clothes broke into petals in an instant. When the wind blew, she disappeared in an instant.


    "Ah... You..."


    Lin Miao had no time to protect his body, so he was overwhelmed by Junlin day in the flower field.


    "Why kiss him?" he asked. His voice was very cold. It was cold all over.


    "I... I''m on a mission." yes, on a mission.


    Lin Miao endured a guilty heart and looked seriously at Junlin day.


    But the slightly floating eyes still betrayed her mood.


    "I don''t want to tell the truth, do I?"


    Junlintian bowed his head and took a hard bite on her mouth. Lin Miao felt pain and wanted to shout, but all his words were swallowed by junlintian''s kiss.


    Until she tasted the rust smell in her mouth, the man who bit her didn''t cold his face and let her go.


    "You still have one last chance." King Lintian looked at him and said coldly.


    Lin Miao touched his mouth and looked down. There was blood on the back of his hand.


    Looking at the face that can freeze the dead in King''s landing day, I suddenly felt sour in my heart and the corners of my eyes were wet.


    She didn''t cry when she was killed for no reason. Now she has an impulse to cry. She really saw a ghost.


    Lin Miao bit his lips bitten by King Lintian, stubbornly turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    Obviously I don''t want to cry, but tears can''t be made to flow down.


    "Dida"


    Some warm tears fell on the back of junlintian''s hand, which made junlintian''s original cold face more distressed.


    "Hey"


    All the anger and jealousy just now turned into a helpless sigh. King Lintian hugged people in his arms, took out a dress and put it on Lin Miao.


    "You said, what should I do with you?"


    It was the man she kissed goodbye, which made him angry. At last, he couldn''t hold people in his arms and coaxed them softly.


    Lin Miao sucked his nose, turned his head and didn''t look at junlintian. "What do you mean, what do you do with me? Did I provoke you? Obviously, your system smashed me for no reason and asked me to perform these inexplicable tasks in this ghost place. If a task is not completed well, there is a risk of soul flying and soul scattering."


    "King''s landing, you tell me, did the system really kill me because of an accident?"


    She wants to know whether what Yinfeng said is true or false?


    Yes, Lin Miao admits that she has been out of shape these days because of Yin Feng''s words.


    She can pretend not to care, or she can really not care.


    But those preconditions are that king Lintian should tell her the truth.


    She doesn''t want to be fooled by him like a fool.


    Lin Miao''s eyes had never been more serious. He looked at Junlin day. For the first time, he looked at his face clearly for such a long time.


    She shook and didn''t want to continue to be confused.


    "Want to know?" king Lin asked.


    "Yes" wanted to know, and Lin Miao nodded.


    "Then I''ll tell you," King Lintian held her tightly, "no"


    Not


    It''s just two words without any explanation.


    Lin Miao suddenly felt sad. "So, you''re just using me all the time?" including going to bed, are you?


    So, all along, he never said he liked himself.


    Knowing that she was wrong, for fear that she would continue to think, junlintian quickly explained.


    "Miaomiao, I never thought of using you. I don''t know how to explain this to you, but please believe me, I will never hurt you."

 Chapter 319

    "Ah..."


    "Bang"


    With a scream, Lin Miao got up from the pit. As soon as he looked up, he looked at a face beyond recognition.


    "I''ll go. What''s this?"


    She waved her hand and hit her opponent''s head to the ground with one punch.


    Lin Miao looked at his hand and listened to his tender little hand. It was so powerful.


    "Ding"


    The sound of system formula sounded in my head.


    System: "congratulations to the host, successful landing, entering the apocalypse."


    The end?


    Lin Miao was stunned. He looked at the dead human zombie on the ground and finally understood why the other party looked so terrible.


    System: "host, please accept the memory of the apocalyptic woman."


    Lin Miao: "receiving"


    As soon as her words fell, she felt a "coax" in her head. Suddenly, the overwhelming memory surged in, and the exciting Lin Miao almost died.


    It took five minutes for Lin Miao to recover from those memories and sort them out.


    Coincidentally, the female owner of this position is also called Lin Miao.


    Two months ago, zombie virus suddenly appeared. In less than two months, almost most people were infected with this virus and became zombies.


    Some people are infected with zombie virus, but they have mutated and become psionic people.


    Lin Miao, who was bitten by a zombie half a month ago, was infected with the zombie virus, but she was lucky to survive. Just now, she became a power man.


    Her powers are wood powers that can attack or heal with plants.


    Her parents, however, were bitten by a zombie half a month ago and did not survive. Before they died, they handed her over to Shen MOCI.


    Lin Miao''s wish is to help her find her brother who has been separated due to chaos in half a month, and then repay Shen MOCI''s care this month.


    "Hoo"


    After understanding the original owner''s wishes, Lin Miao breathed out a sigh, and finally had a woman who could have more normal wishes.


    After wiping his face, Lin Miao healed his injury with a wooden power, and then walked out of the pit.


    In the memory of the original owner, when she left Shen Mo Ci, the powers in her body did not awaken.


    Because of this, she followed Shen Mo CI. Everyone despised her as a burden and was rejected by the people around Shen Mo CI. Someone drove her out of the base while Shen Mo Ci was away.


    If Lin Miao hadn''t just come, the original owner would have been torn alive by the zombie.


    In my memory, Shen MOCI is still good to the original owner. I don''t know if she will come out to find her when Shen MOCI comes back?


    Plus it''s going to be dark. It''s very unsafe outside.


    Lin Miao plans to rush back to the second base before the sun has completely set, and she doesn''t have food or weapons. Even if she has wood power now, if she encounters a large number of zombies, she will be torn alive by the other party.


    Lin Miao: "system, this ability is a bit weak. Although it can heal, the attack is very weak, especially where there are no plants. I can''t attack at all."


    God knows, those zombies like to stay where there are no plants.


    System: "I have considered the host situation and specially added a golden finger to the host to save space."


    Space?


    Lin Miao''s eyes brightened. "Is it the kind of space that can store food and sign up at critical moments?"


    System: "yes, as long as the host uses his mind, he can enter space."


    When the system finished, Lin Miao saw that there was no one around and it was safe, so he immediately entered the space with his mind.

 Chapter 320

    The space provided by the system is better than Lin Miao imagined. It is simply a small world.


    There are mountains, water, you can plant things yourself, and houses.


    Most importantly, as soon as Lin Miao came in here, she felt that she was the master here. Every plant and wind in it were changing with her ideas.


    Lin Miao went to the door of the house and looked at it several times. Not far from the house was a river. The river was clear. Not far away was a mountain. The water of the river flowed down from the waterfall on the mountain.


    Not far from the river is a hot spring pool where she can take a bath.


    Seeing the hot spring pool, Lin Miao unconsciously thought of Junlin day.


    Lin Miao hasn''t spoken to him since junlintian promised her in Huagu that day.


    I heard that he went to seclusion again. Before leaving, he asked the system to leave something for her.


    As for what he left, Lin Miao didn''t ask.


    Thinking of the king''s landing, Lin Miao lost all interest in looking at space.


    Coincidentally, she heard the system prompt and said, "host, Shen Mo CI has come."


    Shen MOCI really came?


    Lin Miao hurried out of the space.


    After she got out of the space, she didn''t see Shen MOCI''s figure on the road, but walked forward for some time before she saw Shen MOCI''s figure in a hurry.


    As fast as the wind.


    He is already a level 3 thunder power, as fast as the wind.


    Ordinary zombies can''t get into him at all.


    If Lin Miao''s wood power hadn''t awakened, he couldn''t see Shen Mo''s Ci clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Mo''s words, which seemed to be far away from her, came to her.


    He looked as calm as he remembered. Looking at Lin Miao was like looking at a stranger.


    But he took good care of Lin Miao.


    "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    Seeing that Lin Miao''s clothes were in rags, Shen Muri frowned imperceptibly, and a man''s windbreaker appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Shen Mo CI also has space, but it is a small space of only a few square meters, and there is no air in it, so he can only store food.


    He handed Lin Miao his clothes: "put them on, let''s go back!"


    Very calm tone, can not hear any emotion.


    But Lin Miao always had a feeling that this man was concerned about her, but he just didn''t understand the expression.


    "Thank you"


    Lin Miao took the windbreaker in his hand, put it on his body, and followed Shen Mo CI back.


    Maybe he knew she didn''t have powers. Shen Mo CI didn''t use powers, but walked slowly with her.


    Looking at Shen Mo CI walking in front, Lin Miao lowered his head and was embarrassed to tell each other that her power had awakened, but there was no speed.


    Shen Mo''s slender posture of more than one meter eight was pulled very long by the moonlight.


    Lin Miao walked behind him and stepped on his shadow.


    "Shen MOCI, thank you for coming to me. I''m giving you trouble again." Lin Miao whispered.


    She said this sentence according to the original owner''s character. After all, in the first half of the month, the original owner was careful when he got along with Shen MOCI.


    The man in front, the shadow paused, didn''t speak, and didn''t stop.


    Lin Miao didn''t expect Shen Mo Ci to answer him, because Shen Mo Ci''s words were always few in his memory.


    After walking for about two hours, Shen MOCI in front suddenly stopped.


    During this period, Lin Miao''s legs were sore, so he used his powers to recover himself.


    She has just awakened. Her power is not very powerful. She can only heal some simple skin and flesh wounds.


    And it consumes quickly.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Miao asked.

 Chapter 321

    "Someone is coming."


    Shen Mo CI stepped back to Lin Miao, "stay behind me for a while. Don''t be afraid."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao skillfully stood behind Shen Mo Ci, because her power had just awakened, her cultivation was too low, and the people who came were still far away. She couldn''t see each other at all, but she could clearly feel his tense mood.


    Lin Miao frowned and asked the system, "system, who is the person coming?" is it very powerful?


    Why does it make Shen Mo CI so nervous.


    System: "he is the manager of the second base, his daughter and his teammates before Shen Mo''s resignation."


    They?


    Lin Miao frowned. She was driven out of the second base because of the manager''s daughter, Cai Weiya.


    Because she liked Shen Mo Ci, Cai Weiya couldn''t see that Shen Mo CI protected Lin Miao. Only when Shen Mo Ci was away, she united with other powers in the base to drive her out of the base and live and die.


    Because Cai Weiya''s father is the top manager of the second base and a level 4 ice power, everyone dares not offend Cai Weiya.


    Gradually, five or six people photocopied into Lin Miao''s eyes on the originally wide and empty road in front of him.


    Their speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, they reached a distance of two meters before Shen Mo resigned.


    Lin Miao didn''t have time to see the faces of these people. He saw a tall woman in a blue war suit coming out, pointing to her and saying angrily.


    "Shen MOCI, do you really want to betray the base for this woman?"


    Betray the base?


    Lin Miao looks at Shen Mo CI in shock. She can''t see his face. She just sees his back. In the moonlight, it looks so slender and majestic.


    The speaker, Lin Miao, knows Cai Weiya, who works with other powers to drive her out of the base.


    "Shen Mo Ci, ya''er is right. If you want to think clearly, we can see your ability. Don''t you think it''s worthless to betray the base, destroy your future and even take your own life for the sake of a woman who doesn''t even have powers?" Cai Weiya''s father and the top manager of the second base, Cai Xiong, also said.


    "Different ways don''t work together." Shen Mo said. His voice was still so calm that no one could see his mood.


    "What a different way. Don''t plan on each other. Shen Mo Ci, you''re looking for death, you know?"


    Cai Xiong looked at Shen Mo CI with a serious face. The power of the level 4 power of the ice Department suddenly came overwhelming.


    Lin Miao is standing behind Shen Mo CI. He is worried about him. He doesn''t know if he can resist Cai Xiong''s pressure.


    Shen Mo took a step forward and directly blocked Cai Xiong''s pressure for Lin Miao. He turned back and gently comforted her, "don''t be afraid."


    Lin Miao didn''t expect that Shen MOCI would care about her at this time, and blocked the pressure for her so that she wouldn''t be hurt.


    It''s false to say no.


    "I''m not afraid," Lin Miao looked at Shen Mo CI firmly. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself."


    "Well"


    Shen Mo nodded and turned to look at Cai Xiong not far ahead. "I wanted to leave the second base quietly with Lin Miao. It seems impossible today."


    "Shen MOCI, are you really against my father?"


    Cai Weiya doesn''t want to see Shen MOCI fight with her father.


    She likes Shen Mo Ci, and Shen Mo CI is a strong man. He even cultivates faster than his father. If he can be with himself, the second base will be his.


    Cai Weiya doesn''t understand why Shen Mo CI wants a woman who has no power but doesn''t want such a good condition.

 Chapter 322

    Shen MOCI didn''t look at Cai Weiya, but looked at Cai Xiong beside her. "It''s not for the enemy, it''s to live."


    "Shen MOCI, as long as you don''t take care of Lin Miao''s woman and go back with us, won''t you be able to live, and will live better than now." Cai Weiya doesn''t understand. They are also alive. Why would Shen MOCI prefer to choose Lin Miao''s waste rather than go back.


    "As I said, different ways don''t work together. If you want to do it today, hurry up and don''t waste each other''s time." Shen MOCI protected Lin Miao and said coldly.


    "Shen MOCI, don''t be obsessed with this woman. No matter how powerful you are, you''re just a level 3 power strong man of the Lei family. You''re not the opponent of the leader at all. Why do you have to die for a woman?" it was Xu Liang, an ally who fought with Shen MOCI before.


    He likes Cai Weiya very much, but Cai Weiya likes Shen Mo CI.


    Xu Liang can''t wait for Shen Mo Ci to be killed. Only when Shen Mo CI is dead, Cai Weiya won''t think about him.


    Several people who followed him also advised Shen Mo one after another.


    Shen Mo CI is so powerful that no one wants to lose a partner who can bring benefits to himself.


    "Shen MOCI, Lin Miao is just a woman. There are many women in the base. You can choose freely if you like. It''s really not worth taking your own life for her."


    "The third is right. Shen MOCI, if you can kill Lin Miao, I believe the leader will not be difficult for you. Kill her and go back with us!"


    "You''re a little ink CI. Although he''s usually cold, he has a sense of responsibility. Since ink CI promised Lin Miao''s parents to take good care of Lin Miao, he won''t leave her," said a small, obscene man standing on the far left, looking at Lin Miao behind Shen ink Ci and smiling.


    "Mo Ci, since you don''t want to kill this woman or break your oath to her parents, why don''t you give it to me?"


    Then he licked his tongue at Lin Miao.


    Although Lin Miao has no powers and is a waste, he is very good-looking. His eyes are bright. He makes the population dry at a glance.


    "Yes, Shen MOCI, since you don''t want to kill Lin Miao and don''t want her to leave, you might as well give her to Wu Tian to take care of!" Cai Weiya agrees with Wu Tian''s decision very much.


    Wu Tian is a hungry ghost in color, and has that abnormal hobby. There have been several women killed by him in the base.


    Lin Miao looked at the crowd and nodded in favor of the man named Wu Tian''s decision. His eyes narrowed dangerously.


    If Shen MOCI chooses to fight with each other later, Lin Miao vows to find a chance to kill the man.


    Otherwise, let Cai Weiya taste the taste of being perverted.


    Shen MOCI doesn''t like nonsense. He just talked to them so much. It''s based on his past feelings.


    Now, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He waved directly, and a thick thunder broke out at the mouth of the bowl, which happened to split beside Wu Tian. If Cai Xiong hadn''t helped Wu Tian block more than half of his strength, Wu Tian would have been split to death. But forgive me, Wu Tian also fainted.


    Although Cai Xiong blocked Shen Mo Ci''s attack, he was also very shocked. "You are the strong one of Lei level 4. How can you get to Lei level 4? This... How is this possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible," Shen Mo said. "Do you want to fight now?"

 Chapter 323

    "Dad, what now?"


    Cai Weiya was also shocked by the power of Shen Mo CI. She originally wanted her father to defeat Shen Mo CI today, then kill Lin Miao and tie him back with herself.


    But now, obviously, it doesn''t work.


    Kill Shen MOCI?


    As it is now, it is estimated that if you start, you will lose both sides. In the end, you may not be able to kill Shen MOCI.


    Cai Weiya is hesitating, and Cai Xiong is also hesitating. Today, if you really want to fight with Shen Mo, if you can''t kill him, you may set up a very powerful enemy for yourself.


    Just when the people in the second base began to be afraid of Shen Mo''s words and hesitated, two figures suddenly appeared, both of which were strong powers of level 4.


    Lin Miao didn''t know these two people, but when he saw them coming to Shen Mo Ci and protecting him, it was very obvious that these two people came to help Shen Mo CI.


    Lin Miao: "system, who are these two people?"


    System: "the two leaders of the third base, Lin Qun in white, Shen Hao in camouflage and Shen MOCI''s cousin."


    primary


    "Leader Cai, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve made a lot of progress in cultivation. Congratulations." Shen Hao in camouflage clothes, Shen Mochi''s cousin, was talking.


    "It''s leader Shen. It''s such a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Cai Xiong looked at the two men protecting Shen Mo Ci and said in his heart, it seems that he really can''t fight Shen Mo CI today.


    The other side plus Shen Mo Ci, three strong level 4 powers, they are not opponents at all.


    "Unfortunately, we just came to find my cousin Mo CI."


    Shen Haotian grew a smiling face and smiled at everyone, but everyone who knew him knew that he was actually a very cruel person.


    "Mo Ci, I just saw that they seem to be confronting you. Do you want to bully you because you are few?" Shen Hao asked Shen Mo CI. Although he was smiling, he obviously made people feel a strong sense of killing.


    Cai Xiong heard his question and looked at Shen Mo CI nervously. He knew that Shen Hao was not asking Shen Mo Ci at all, but was looking for an excuse to kill him and swallow his second base.


    Now the food is limited. If you want to expand your team, you must have food, and the fastest way is to embezzle other bases.


    "Leader Shen, this is a misunderstanding. We know that Mo CI is leaving today and come to see him off." although Wu Tian is obscene, he is also very inspiring.


    As soon as the momentum is bad, explain it quickly.


    "Is that so, Mo CI?"


    Shen Mo CI glanced at them. They were all companions who had lived and died with him, and some even had been hurt for him.


    If he said no, they would die here today.


    Finally, Shen MOCI decided to let them go, "yes, let''s go back!"


    With that, he took Lin Miao''s hand, turned and left.


    "Just scared?" he asked Lin Miao softly.


    "No"


    Lin Miao shook his head, "Shen Mo Ci, thank you for not ignoring me just now."


    "I promised your parents to take care of you. Naturally, I won''t ignore you." Shen Mo said.


    "Actually..." Lin Miao looked at him with a calm face and whispered, "in fact, my power has awakened, just a little chicken ribs..."


    Shen MOCI looked at her as if he was not happy with the awakening of her power.


    Lin Miao didn''t expect him to congratulate himself. He said directly, "it''s a power of wood healing."

 Chapter 324

    "Good"


    "What?"


    Lin Miao thought he heard wrong. What did Shen MOCI say? Very good?


    She has a good ability of chicken ribs?


    "The wood power is very good. You can heal yourself and your teammates in time. Although it is very chicken in the early stage, as long as you can practice hard, it will be very powerful in the later stage."


    Shen Mo CI explains.


    "I know." Lin Miao nodded. Although he said so, wood power is very difficult to practice.


    "Mo Ci, won''t you come back with us?" Shen Hao caught up with Shen Mo Ci and asked when he saw that he was not on the way back to the base.


    "I won''t go back for the time being. Go back first!" Shen Mo said.


    "What about this beautiful woman?" Lin Qun, who had never spoken, looked at Lin Miao and suddenly asked.


    Shen MOCI looked at Lin Miao, "do you want to go back to the base with them, wait for me to come back, or go with me?"


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Miao answered without even thinking about it.


    Shen Mo CI nodded and said to Shen Hao, "she''ll just follow me. Go back."


    "She has no powers. Is it dangerous to follow you?" Lin Qun asked.


    Lin Miao is also afraid that he will cause trouble to Shen Mo CI.


    But once you enter the third base, it''s hard to think of it with her scum cultivation.


    How to find her brother then.


    And the forest group looks serious, but Lin Miao always thinks he has bad intentions for himself.


    Shen Hao is definitely not such a person as Shen MOCI. If Lin Qun is really wrong with himself, it is estimated that he will not help himself.


    "No."


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, Shen Mo replied directly for her, "her power has awakened and can increase cultivation with me."


    "Oh?"


    When Lin Qun heard that Lin Miao''s accomplishments had awakened, he suddenly became interested, "I don''t know what power this beautiful woman awakened?"


    "Yes..." just as Lin Miao wanted to answer, he listened to Shen Mo''s words again: "her power has just awakened and is not stable. I''m not sure yet. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Shen MOCI didn''t give Lin Qun a chance to speak, so he took Lin Miao and left.


    "Hahaha..."


    Looking at the figure of Shen Mo Ci, Lin Qun laughed and said to Shen Hao, "your cousin seems to care about the beauty around you!"


    "I care very much, so don''t make up your mind." Shen Hao looked at the back of Shen Mo Ci and said to Lin Qun impolitely.


    Shen MOCI took Lin Miao out for a long time. He didn''t slow down until he couldn''t see the two people behind him.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Miao didn''t ask Shen MOCI why she didn''t let her say her powers just now. She always thought Shen MOCI wouldn''t hurt her.


    If you wanted to hurt her, you would have done it, wouldn''t you.


    "Go find the level Four zombie."


    Level Four zombies?


    Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The level 4 zombies are the leaders of zombies.


    Great.


    "What are we doing looking for zombies?" Lin Miao asked.


    Shen MOCI: "take the crystal core."


    Lin Miao: "what are you doing with crystal cores?" isn''t that what zombies use to improve cultivation?


    Zombies will also kill each other, and then seize each other''s crystal nucleus to improve their cultivation.


    The primary zombie is not intelligent. It is a real walking corpse.


    But once a zombie can practice, it will regenerate its mind. The higher the zombie, the higher the mind.


    Level 4 zombies can be comparable to the thinking of normal people.


    Shen MOCI: "cultivation."


    Practice?


    Lin Miao took another breath at the corner of his mouth, "Shen Mo Ci, how can the crystal core of a zombie cultivate?"


    He''s not a zombie.

 Chapter 325

    Shen Mo CI suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Miao seriously: "I''m practicing with zombie crystal core."


    Lin Miao: "


    Lin Miao: "system, you tell me that a handsome man like Shen Mo CI is not a zombie, right?"


    System: "I''m sorry to tell the host that Shen MOCI is a human zombie."


    Lin Miao: "


    System: "and as Shen Mo Ci''s accomplishments become higher and higher, his symptoms of corpse will become more and more obvious. Su''s main job is to get the fragments before his accomplishments reach the peak and completely corpse."


    Lin Miao: "then, what will happen to Shen Mo CI when I get the fragments?"


    System: "he will become a bloodthirsty Zombie King."


    The systematic answer made Lin Miao silent for a long time. Looking at Shen Mo CI walking in front, as at the beginning, she walked behind him and stepped on his slender shadow.


    After walking for about an hour, Lin Miao suddenly asked Shen Mo''s words.


    "Shen Mo Ci, if one day you become the most powerful zombie, what will you do?"


    Shen Mo CI stopped, looked back at her, and even hooked the corner of his mouth, "if one day, I will kill all the zombies and then commit suicide."


    "Why?" Lin Miao asked.


    "Because I want the world to return to its original shape."


    No zombies, no constant killing, no killing among companions for food.


    A sky without haze and no sun


    After taking Lin Miao for another ten minutes, Shen MOCI suddenly stopped not far from a building.


    "I feel a level 4 zombie inside. I want to go in. You wait for me here. Don''t come out."


    He found a very strong container and checked that there was no danger in it. Then he let Lin Miao in and let her stay in it honestly.


    Lin Miao knew that his accomplishments were low and didn''t want to make trouble for him, so he waited for Shen Mo''s words in the container.


    Shen Mo resigns from fighting zombies outside. Lin Miao seizes the time to practice in the container in order not to hold him back.


    I don''t know how long it took until there was something outside the container. Lin Miao quickly stopped practicing. She thought it was Shen Mo''s resignation.


    I wanted to open the door, but as soon as I got to the door, I found that the footsteps outside were obviously wrong.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    Then, the container began to be slapped and made a harsh sound.


    "It''s a zombie."


    Lin Miao stood in front of the container door, listening seriously to the beating and footsteps of zombies outside.


    There are many zombies outside. The footsteps are very miscellaneous. Lin Miao can''t hear the specific number at all.


    But it is certain that there are definitely more than 20.


    Why do zombies come here?


    Is something wrong with Shen MOCI?


    Lin Miao: "system, do you have weapons? I want to go out."


    System: "yes, wait a minute."


    The LORD God of this plane commanded before closing the door that the safety of the host must be guaranteed, and the host must give whatever he wants.


    System: I''ve seen someone spoil his wife, but I''ve never seen the LORD God spoil his wife so willfully.


    Soon, a small pistol appeared in Lin Miao''s hand.


    System: "the pistol of the host is powerful. You only have to aim at the head of the zombie, absolutely one shot at a time, and the bullet is a meson space device. There are tens of thousands of bullets in it, which is enough for the host."


    Lin Miao nodded, "thanks."


    After taking the gun, Lin Miao opened the door and shot the head of the zombie at the door.


    System: "..." host, remember to come back when you run out of guns.

 Chapter 326

    Lin Miao: "..." you''re the one who has the ghost.


    When Lin Miao came out of the container, he shot a zombie, just like a zombie harvester, with an appalling speed.


    But in a few minutes, more than 40 zombies fell to the ground.


    Lin Miao''s shooting skill is not good, but the gun in her hand is a good thing. Every time she shoots, she can feel that the bullet has an attraction to the crystal core of the zombie. Even if she misses, the bullet will directly break the crystal core of the zombie.


    As long as the crystal core is gone, the zombie will die.


    "Roar"


    As soon as the zombies around him were removed, Lin Miao heard a loud roar from the building. It was not a human voice at all.


    System: "host, this is the roar of level 5 zombies. Shen Mo CI is in danger."


    Level five zombies?


    Lin Miao was surprised and ran to the building in an instant.


    Shen Mo CI has just entered level 4. He will certainly not be the opponent of level 5 zombies.


    "Roar... Roar..."


    The roar of the zombie sounded again. Lin Miao didn''t know what Shen MOCI had done, which would make the zombie angry to this extent.


    Shoot the zombies that come out from time to time, and Lin Miao runs all the way to the top of the building.


    When Lin Miao ran to the top floor of the building, she was almost scared to death by the scene in front of her. At her feet was a level 4 male zombie, but someone had exploded her head and removed the crystal core inside.


    Don''t think it must be Shen Mo''s resignation.


    And now Shen Mo''s words are full of blood, struggling with a female zombie.


    "Roar... Roar... Damn human, I''ll kill you."


    Female zombies of level 5 are thoughtful. They are no different from normal people except their appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Miao yanked at the corners of his mouth.


    She said why the zombie was so angry. It turned out that Shen MOCI killed someone else''s husband.


    Lin Miao: "system, can this gun kill level 5 zombies?"


    System: "shoot more machine guns. There should be no problem."


    With a systematic reply, Lin Miao was much more relieved.


    She kicked the dead level-4 zombie to one side and raised her gun at the female zombie who was fighting with Shen Mochi.


    "Bang"


    One shot went out, and the bullet penetrated the decaying forehead of the female zombie, but did not kill her.


    "Roar"


    When she was hit, the female zombie looked at Lin Miao. After seeing her, she immediately avoided Shen MOCI''s attack and attacked Lin Miao.


    "Your uncle"


    Lin Miao looked at the female zombie rushing towards her, and a group of grass and mud horses rushed past in his heart.


    It turns out that zombies know to pick up soft bullying.


    "Miaomiao, get out of the way."


    When Shen MOCI saw Lin Miao, his red pupil contracted violently and moved towards Lin Miao in an instant.


    However, it''s too late.


    The speed of female zombies is too fast.


    Lin Miao knew he couldn''t hide from her at all. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he fired several shots directly and quickly at the female zombie.


    Fortunately, the bullet is faster than the female zombie.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After a few shots, the female zombie who rushed at Lin Miao fell to the ground with a violent "boom".


    Shen Mo Ci, who moved quickly, protected Lin Miao behind him, came forward and crushed the head of the female zombie and took out the green crystal core.


    "Vomit"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Miao couldn''t help throwing up.


    When Shen MOCI heard the movement behind him, he didn''t look back. Instead, he took out disinfectant in the space, washed his hands twice, put away the crystal core, and then turned to look at Lin Miao.


    Seeing that Lin Miao finally stopped his nausea, he wanted to bring water from the space to Lin Miao.


    But thinking of his behavior just now, he stretched out his hand to half and retracted back.


    She must think he''s terrible?

 Chapter 327

    Lin Miao was not afraid of Shen Mo''s words, but was vomited by the red and green things in the female Zombie''s head.


    Finally stopped vomiting.


    Lin Miao didn''t notice Shen Mo Ci''s hesitation just now. He directly grabbed his hand and ran downstairs.


    "Hurry, or I''m afraid I''ll vomit when I see those things later."


    Shen Mo was stunned. "Didn''t you vomit because of me?" he asked.


    Lin Miao stopped and looked at him for unknown reasons. "You look so good. How can you make me vomit? I saw the head of the zombie just now... Vomit..."


    Thinking of the scene just now, Lin Miao''s nausea came up again in an instant.


    "No, I''m saying I''m going to vomit again," she said, holding back her pain and looking at Shen Mo CI. "Shen Mo Ci, shall we discuss it?"


    "What?"


    "Next time you do it, be gentle and don''t be so rude."


    The picture is so exciting that she can''t stand it.


    "OK"


    Shen Mo CI didn''t say anything, so he agreed, and didn''t ask her where the gun that hit the zombie came from.


    Lin Miao grabs Shen MOCI''s arm, releases his hand and finds blood on his hand.


    She nervously looked at Shen MOCI: "are you hurt?"


    "It''s all right. It''s a little hurt. Let''s go!"


    "Wait"


    Lin Miao dragged Shen Mo down the stairs and asked him to sit on a broken board.


    The zombies here have been cleaned up by them.


    I''m not afraid of zombies. As long as they are not zombies above level 5, they will be killed as long as they come.


    "Take off your clothes." Lin Miao ordered.


    Shen MOCI hesitated, but Lin Miao didn''t give him a chance to refuse. "If you don''t take it off yourself, I can only help you take it off."


    Shen MOCI: "


    Seeing that she really wanted to do it, Shen Mo CI quickly took off his coat.


    His strong chest was exposed. Lin Miao didn''t look at it, and some didn''t dare to see it.


    Tut tut


    This man... Oh, no, it''s a male zombie. He''s really in good shape and makes people want to have nosebleed.


    Afraid of making a move, Lin Miao hurried to Shen Mo Ci''s back.


    He had no injury to his chest, but some bruises. The injury was mainly on his back and shoulder.


    Several wounds of bones can be seen deeply, with green liquid on them. It can be seen that they were made by the fingertips of zombies.


    And there are several on his arm.


    If they were ordinary powers, even if these injuries would not kill them, the zombie poison on them would be enough for them to drink a pot.


    Shen MOCI... This human zombie is completely immune to these poisons.


    Lin Miao urged the wood power in his body, looked at the green light in the palm of his hand, and gently put it on the wound on Shen Mo Ci''s shoulder.


    The green light slowly flowed into Shen Mo Ci''s wound. The original green wound turned red and began to heal slowly.


    Lin Miao has just awakened his power. This kind of injury can only be treated in half. Lin Miao wants to bandage Shen Mo CI with gauze.


    But when she wanted to take her hand back, she suddenly felt a suction from Shen Mo''s body, and the little wood energy left on her body was absorbed a little bit to treat Shen Mo''s wound.


    Lin Miao: "


    At the moment, Shen Mo''s words sitting there were unconscious.


    Lin Miao wants to remind Shen Mo of his words, but he finds that he can''t make any sound at all.


    Lin Miao: "system, what''s going on?"


    System: "host, Shen Mo Ci''s body is different from zombies and people. He will supplement energy by himself and is not controlled by Shen Mo Ci''s consciousness, so the host will let you go after Shen Mo Ci''s wound heals."

 Chapter 328

    Lin Miao: "isn''t that old woman going to be sucked dry by him?"


    System: "no, Shen Mo Ci''s body will absorb the energy of the host, but it will also supply the host. The host is a blessing in disguise."


    Lin Miao: "...." don''t be so lucky. Your head is so dizzy!


    Just when Lin Miao felt that he was about to be sucked dry, Shen MOCI''s wound, which had been deeply visible, finally healed, and there was no trace of the wound on his arm.


    Lin Miao: "..." MMP.


    With the sound of "Bo", Lin Miao instantly felt his hand leave Shen MOCI.


    It was dark and fell straight down.


    Shen MOCI hugged Lin Miao and looked at her quiet face with complex eyes. A small face had long been clean when he was at the base. He stretched out his hand, a bottle of water appeared in the palm of his hand, fed her some, and then took out a towel to wipe her small face clean.


    After Lin Miao fainted, he didn''t know how long he had slept.


    When she woke up, she found that she and Shen MOCI were still in the building.


    It seems that there is a strong wind outside. The wind is "Wuwu..." and the listener is very uncomfortable.


    There is a fire in front of me. There is food on it. It should be porridge. It tastes delicious.


    Lin Miao sat up and found that he had a soft mattress under his body and a quilt on it. It was very clean.


    It was Shen Mo CI. Lin Miao sat by the fire with the quilt in his arms. He didn''t see Shen Mo CI.


    "Shen Mo ci... Shen Mo ci..." she called a few times, and no one answered her.


    Lin Miao frowned: "system, where is Shen Mo''s Ci?"


    System: "I''ll be right back."


    Lin Miao nodded. As soon as he finished talking with the system, he heard footsteps outside.


    It was Shen MOCI. He came in with a handled chicken in his hand.


    Chicken, a kind of poultry, has almost become extinct since the end of the world. I really don''t know where Shen MOCI got it.


    "Wake up."


    Shen MOCI went to Lin Miao and sat down. Then he took out a long fork from the space, put the chicken on it and began to bake on the fire.


    Soon, the smell of chicken came, and Shen MOCI took out many bottles and cans from the space, which were full of spices, cumin, honey, pepper


    He looked at Lin Miao: "do you like spicy food?"


    Lin Miao nodded fiercely, "like"


    She''s a hot person.


    Shen Mo nodded and began to add seasoning to the roast chicken.


    Lin Miao saw something strange and secretly chatted with the system: "system, I really can''t see that zombies can make such delicious things."


    System: "it''s not as delicious as the LORD God."


    Lin Miao: "......" I can''t talk this day.


    Shen MOCI roasted the chicken, then took out the porridge cooked on the fire and handed it to Lin Miao.


    "Eat quickly!"


    The whole chicken is for himself. What does he eat?


    Lin Miao took the atherosclerotic bowl in Shen Mo Ci''s hand. "Don''t you eat?" she asked.


    Shen Mo CI shook his head, "I''ve already eaten, you eat!"


    He has stopped eating these things since his body mutated.


    System: "host, Shen MOCI is now a human zombie. He doesn''t eat these things."


    When Lin Miao heard the words of the system, he stiffened his hand holding the chicken leg and looked at Shen Mo''s words on the fire.


    His face was still flawless, very calm and could not see any emotion.


    Listening to the system, people are bitten by zombies. It''s easy to become zombies, and there are no fewer people who become powers, but they haven''t become human zombies. Shen MOCI is an anomaly.


    He is different from people and zombies. He has to bear great pain every time he upgrades.

 Chapter 329

    The next day.


    Shen MOCI and Lin Miao came out of the building.


    Seeing a car parked on the side of the road, Lin Miao thought it should be Shen MOCI who got it last night to take a walk.


    After all, I don''t know when to go by relying on them.


    Lin Miao climbed into the car and asked Shen MOCI, "where are we going next?"


    When Lin Miao went to bed last night, he found that his power had quickly reached level 2 after a night of cultivation.


    This speed is comparable to being a rocket.


    After asking the system, I knew that this was the power Shen MOCI supplied her.


    That''s why she got promoted so quickly.


    Lin Miao''s eyes flashed at Shen MOCI driving. If he was injured several times, would he be able to upgrade to level 4 soon.


    Shen MOCI drove the car and felt Lin Miao''s eyes. He was a little flustered.


    I don''t know why. Since she woke up this morning, the girl has been looking at him with this kind of eyes. It''s like seeing food and emitting green light.


    Seeing that Shen Mo CI didn''t speak, Lin Miao asked again, "Shen Mo Ci, where are we going?"


    "Aren''t you looking for your brother?"


    "Are you going to accompany me to find my brother?" Lin Miao was delighted. Just now she wanted to ask Shen MOCI how to promise her.


    I didn''t expect him to speak himself.


    "Well, sort of, I need an upgrade,"


    If he needs to upgrade, he needs the crystal core of the zombie. If Lin Miao wants to find his brother, he must go to many places and meet the zombie.


    "Thank you, Shen Mo CI."


    Although Shen MOCI is a human zombie, Lin Miao is not afraid of him at all. He even thinks this man is a little cute.


    Lin Miao takes out two washed peaches from the space and hands them to Shen MOCI.


    "Anyway, there will be no one on the road. Some are also zombies. It''s OK to drive a car to eat peaches."


    Shen MOCI: "


    He took the peach in Lin Miao''s hand. Although Shen MOCI didn''t eat these things, he still gave a face bite.


    Peaches are sweet, even with a trace of energy.


    "It''s delicious," he said.


    "Of course." Lin Miao is not afraid to expose her space in front of Shen MOCI, because she believes that Shen MOCI will not kill her for space.


    If you want her life, as early as when she killed the level 5 female zombie yesterday, Shen Mochi saw her gun and started.


    You know, there are few weapons that can kill zombies now.


    Especially a weapon that can kill level 5 zombies.


    But Shen Mo CI didn''t even ask, which was enough to explain his character.


    They drove the car and galloped on the road for two days. During this period, they met a gas station with some primary zombies. Lin Miao solved them.


    Shen MOCI was afraid that she was tired. He rested in it all night and went on the next day.


    In two days, they didn''t meet any advanced zombies. The most advanced one was only the zombie at the primary peak. However, the crystal check of this zombie, Shen Mo Ci, had no effect. He just put it away and planned to trade it for some food for the two people.


    The zombie crystal core can be cultivated for Shen Mo Ci, and can make weapons for powers. The higher the level of the zombie, the greater the power of the weapons.


    Therefore, there are many bases willing to exchange food for zombie crystal core.


    After collecting a secondary zombie crystal core for the first time, Shen MOCI drove and said to Lin Miao, "after walking for half a day, we can go to the fifth base. We first change some food and then go on the road. We can also inquire about your brother."

 Chapter 330

    "OK"


    Lin Miao has no opinion on this.


    After all, only someone can inquire about the whereabouts of the original owner''s brother.


    Shen MOCI drove until the evening when the two stopped at the gate of the fifth base.


    "Here we are."


    Shen MOCI took the lead in getting off and explaining his intention to the people inside. Soon, the door of the fifth base opened slowly. Shen MOCI opened it and entered the fifth base with Lin Miao.


    The base is different from the outside world. It is full of powers and surviving humans.


    The fifth base is a relatively large base with nearly 10000 people.


    There are also some powers from other bases who pass here in exchange for things and food.


    Shen MOCI parked the car aside and took Lin Miao to walk inside.


    Lin Miao walks beside Shen Mo CI. Because Shen Mo CI is now a level 4 power, no one dares to embarrass him.


    But there are some low-level or no powers of human beings here, but they are always bullied.


    She followed Shen Mo CI for less than half an hour and saw two pictures of the strong bullying the weak.


    Shen MOCI, as if he hadn''t seen it, took Lin Miao forward until he stopped at a place similar to the food trading center and asked Lin Miao, "are you going in with me or are you waiting for me here?"


    The exchange of food was fast, and there were men inside. It was very noisy. Shen MOCI knew that she liked quiet, so he asked her.


    "I''ll wait here!" said Lin Miao.


    Although it was a place for trading, it was a miasma. She didn''t like it at all.


    "Well," Shen MOCI nodded, "I''ll come out soon. If someone comes to trouble you, just kill him directly. If something happens, I''ll be responsible. You just need to protect yourself."


    "I know."


    Shen MOCI''s concern is always warm to Lin Miao.


    "Here you are. I''ll come out soon."


    Shen MOCI takes out a roasted hare and a bottle of coke from the space and hands it to Lin Miao.


    When Shen Mo CI went in, Lin Miao found a seat not far away, sat down, opened the food Shen Mo CI gave her, and slowly ate it.


    Shen Mo CI doesn''t have to eat. He eats all the crystal cores of zombies. Lin Miao knows that he came here to exchange food for himself.


    On the way, she told Shen MOCI that she also had space and enough food to eat.


    But Shen MOCI still came here.


    "Help, help..."


    Lin Miao was drinking coke when he suddenly heard a woman shouting for help. Before she put down the coke bottle in her hand, he saw a woman with injuries and torn clothes lying not far from her.


    In the back, a man with a big beard came to the woman and waved his whip at the woman.


    "Shit, I gave you a face, didn''t I? You ran away. I''m lucky to see you. If I''m running, believe it or not, I''ll do you here now."


    "No, I beg you to let me go, I beg you." a woman has no power and can only desperately beg for mercy when she is beaten by a man.


    Around, some people see a scene and directly choose to ignore it. Others will look here, but they don''t care.


    "If you take my food, you should listen to me. I just want you to accompany you all night. You dare to run, bitch. You''re looking for death."


    After the man scolded, "pa" a whip and beat it hard on the woman.


    Suddenly, the woman''s back showed a torn wound.

 Chapter 331

    The woman took care of the food in her arms. It seemed that the food was very important to her.


    "I beg for mercy. My brother is waiting for these food to help. I have a fiance. I can''t agree to your request, but I''ve paid my labor. I helped you clean up the house and make food. I......"


    "I bah"


    The man spit on the woman, "clean up the house. Did I give you food to clean up the house for me? What I want is for you to sleep with me, fiance?


    Your fiance may have been torn by a zombie long ago. What are you waiting for? If I didn''t see your face, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you and go back with me. "


    Then the man reached out and pulled the woman up and dragged her back.


    "I said Huang Feng, don''t be so stingy. They all said that there are blessings to share. If there are women, they should let the brothers taste it, don''t they?"


    The man called Huang Feng dragged the woman for just two steps when a man with a narrow color stopped him.


    "It''s brother Hui. You''ve spoken. Can I refuse?"


    grass


    This is still a man, beast.


    Lin Miao watched and couldn''t bear to hear these people''s disgusting words.


    Stand up in an instant, use the wood power, wave the vine beside the man, be surprised and hit the man on the hand, arm and face of the woman.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A slap directly stunned the man.


    Seeing that he loosened the woman he was holding, Lin Miao took a step forward in an instant, took out the coat Shen Mo gave her yesterday from the space, and put it on the woman.


    Then use your wood powers to heal the woman''s wounds.


    Her power has been upgraded to level 2. It''s easy to treat this flesh wound. Soon, the wound on the woman healed with the naked eye and became intact.


    "It''s all right." Lin Miao pulled the man up and protected him behind him.


    "Who, who dares to smoke me?"


    The man cut off the vines that beat him with a knife, and then he saw Lin Miao who was protecting the woman.


    "It was you, a dead girl, who urged the vine to beat me."


    The bearded man pointed at Lin Miao and angrily waved a knife at her, "damn woman, you want to die."


    "It''s you who''s looking for death."


    Lin Miao urged the trees to block the man''s attack.


    But after all, her power level is low. She can''t move the tree. She can only move some vines thicker than her arms. She can''t resist the man''s attacks several times.


    "Woman, I think you look good too. Unfortunately, your powers are too weak. Why don''t you warm my bed, too? I don''t dislike you."


    "I despise you," said Lin Miao, gritting his teeth, blocking the man''s attack for the last time and taking out the gun directly.


    Such a man is a curse to keep.


    Just as Lin Miao was about to pull the trigger, a powerful power suddenly came and directly lifted the man out and fell on the stone platform not far away.


    "Poof"


    The man fell on the stone platform and vomited a mouthful of blood. Without seeing who moved his hand, he fainted directly.


    Shen MOCI came out of the exchange and came to Lin Miao. Seeing that she was all right, he turned and looked at the man on the stone platform. With a wave of his hand, the thunder power burst out, and the rough thunder directly hit the man.


    Lin Miao knows that the man must be dead.


    "Did I get you into trouble again?" Lin Miao looked at Shen Mo Ci and felt a little guilty.


    She''s really put up with it, but she really can''t stand watching a group of animals bully a woman.

 Chapter 332

    "No"


    Shen Mo CI shook his head. "There''s no news about your brother here. Let''s go!"


    The reason why he came out a few minutes late was to inquire about Lin Miao''s brother.


    "Let''s go!"


    If you kill a level 2 power, the people of the original base can''t let them go.


    However, Shen MOCI is a level 4 superpower. These people dare not offend him. Even if he wants to go, no one dares to stop him.


    "Two, please wait."


    The woman who had just been beaten suddenly knelt down in front of Shen Mo Ci, "guys, please take me and my brother, or my brother and I won''t live here until tomorrow."


    "Please, please, if you two are in trouble, just take my brother away and put him in the next base. I beg you, just give him a way to live."


    The woman kept kowtowing on the ground.


    Shen MOCI looked at her, or at her coat, and finally frowned on his calm face.


    Lin Miao couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Mo Ci''s sleeve, "why don''t we help her?"


    As the saying goes, help people to the end. It should not be far from the next base.


    Shen Mo nodded, "just be happy."


    Lin Miao: "..." this man, do you want to be so good.


    "Get up first!"


    Lin Miao picked up the woman on the ground, "we can send you and your brother to the next base, but I said in the front, we will certainly encounter zombies along the way. If we encounter particularly powerful zombies, we may not care about you at that time. You should think clearly."


    The woman nodded heavily, "thank you. I think it''s very clear. It''s better to let go than wait for death here."


    Here, after the two men left, Huang Feng''s companions will certainly not let her and her brother go. She will be ruined to death by those people, and her brother will not live.


    You might as well follow these two people.


    Maybe we can live to the next base.


    "Where''s your brother? Bring him here now. We''re going to start soon."


    "I''ll bring her right now."


    Wearing the coat given by Lin Miao, the woman ran quickly to the base.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Shen Mo said.


    "OK"


    Lin Miao and Shen MOCI walked behind the woman with a slow pace, but they never let the woman leave their sight.


    Soon, the woman went to a simple wooden room. After about two minutes, she carried out a very pale and painful teenager from it.


    The boy is only eleven or twelve years old, very thin and weak.


    "Is he hurt?"


    Lin Miao goes to the boy and checks the injury on him with a wooden power. He finds that it is an internal injury, as if he had been beaten.


    She used her powers to temporarily ease the pain of the teenager.


    Internal injury treatment takes too much power. Lin Miao feels a little dizzy after only a while.


    Fortunately, Shen MOCI helped her, so she didn''t fall.


    "That''s it. His injury can''t be cured for a while. Let''s go!"


    He held Lin Miao up. Seeing that she had some difficulty walking, he directly picked her up.


    Lin Miao was hugged by Shen Mo Ci and didn''t pretend to go on.


    When she treated the teenager just now, she had controlled her powers, but she didn''t expect to be dizzy and unable to walk.


    Soon, the four came to the car. The woman and her brother sat in the back. Lin Miao sat next to the co pilot and Shen MOCI.

 Chapter 333

    On the way, Lin Miao learns that the woman she saved is Qin Shuang, and her brother is Qin Lu. Qin Shuang has a fiance who is a level 3 power, called Lu Yan.


    Qin Shuang''s family disappeared when the end came.


    It was Lu Yan who took her and her brother to the fifth base.


    Because Lu Yan is a level-3 power, Qin Shuang and Qin Lu started their life fairly well, but just a month ago, Lu Yan went out to perform a task. A team of people went there for a month, but no one came back.


    People in the base said that Lu Yan''s team was dead.


    Qin Shuang and her brother are not powers, and she looks good. She instantly became the coveted plaything of those men in the base.


    At first, everyone was afraid that Lu Yan would come back and dared not bully Qin Shuang and her brother openly.


    But just five days ago, someone found Lu Yan''s weapon and confirmed that Lu Yan was dead.


    Some people don''t care and want to bully Qin Shuang, and Qin Shuang''s brother was beaten like this when he was protecting Qin Shuang.


    All the food was taken away. Seeing that her brother was going to starve to death, Qin Shuang had no way to clean up the house for people in exchange for food.


    But I didn''t expect to meet animals like Huang Feng.


    Lin Miao saved Qin Shuang because of her brother. The original owner also has a brother who doesn''t know life and death. She saved Qin Shuang entirely to pray for the original owner''s brother.


    I hope the original owner''s brother is still alive.


    Along the way, Lin Miao and Qin Shuang talked, but they didn''t encounter any danger. After Lin Miao''s ability recovers, he will always heal Qin Lu.


    Two days later, Qin Lu''s internal injury finally improved.


    On the third night, Shen MOCI stopped in front of an abandoned hospital.


    "I don''t feel there are high-grade zombies in it. I''ll go in and clean it up. Let''s spend the night here tonight!"


    After walking for two days, Shen MOCI saw that Lin Miao was tired.


    Although the hospital is abandoned, there should be drugs in it. With drugs, Qin Lu doesn''t need Lin Miao to treat him.


    Shen MOCI got off first, and Lin Miao followed.


    "I''ll go with you," said Lin Miao.


    "No, you can protect them here. I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine in a minute."


    It''s also dangerous to leave two people without powers in the car.


    "All right!"


    Lin Miao nodded, but asked the system for two walkie talkies, then took them out of the space and handed them to Shen MOCI.


    "Take this and tell me about you at any time."


    "OK"


    Shen Mo CI looked at the walkie talkie in his hand, turned around, hooked his mouth and entered the hospital.


    The situation in the hospital is similar to what he thought. There are only some low-level zombies, and the highest one has only just been promoted to level 3.


    Shen Mo CI hardly wasted any effort and solved them.


    Take away the crystal nucleus of the level 3 zombie. Shen MOCI turns and leaves the hospital.


    Outside the hospital, Lin Miao has been paying attention to the movement around, but fortunately it is very quiet and there is no zombie.


    When Shen Mo quit, the four of them went to the hospital.


    Shen MOCI threw the medicine he found to Qin Shuang and gave her some food. He sat aside and practiced quietly.


    Lin Miao didn''t dare to disturb him. He ate something with Qin Shuang, blocked the door and window of the room, and determined that it was safe. He also fell on the mattress Shen MOCI had put away for her.


    Along the way, she has been sleeping on this mattress and is used to it.

 Chapter 334

    Qin Shuang and Qin Lu slept on the quilt not far away and looked at Lin Miao with envy.


    Along the way, the man named Shen MOCI didn''t like to talk, but he took care of Lin Miao almost in every way.


    In contrast, Lu Yan didn''t treat her so meticulously when he was there.


    "Sister, I''m a little hungry."


    Maybe my brother''s injury is much better these two days and he eats more than before.


    Qin Shuang was a little embarrassed. He glanced at Lin Miao who had fallen asleep over there and whispered to Qin Lu, "good boy, now everyone has a rest. Elder sister, there is water here. You can drink some first."


    As soon as she finished, she saw some food thrown in front of her.


    Then he saw that the man who didn''t talk much sat back with Lin Miao and continued to practice.


    It turned out that he could hear her talking to her brother.


    Qin Shuang looked at Shen Mo''s words with embarrassment and handed the food to his brother, "eat quickly!"


    Qin Lu knew that food was very important now. He didn''t dare to eat more. He ate some and left some.


    He didn''t want to wait until the next base and let his sister be bullied by others because of food.


    When Qin Lu finished eating, Qin Shuang reluctantly closed his eyes and began to rest.


    I thought there was no senior zombie. It should be a quiet night. In the late middle of the night, there was a sudden sound of fighting outside the hospital.


    "Roar"


    At the same time, it was accompanied by the roar of senior zombies.


    Shen MOCI had already stopped practicing and his eyes were sharp towards the door.


    Lin Miao was awakened by the roar of the zombie. She immediately got up from the mattress.


    "What''s the matter?" she nervously looked at Shen Mo''s words. "I seem to hear the roar of senior zombies."


    As for the level of zombies, she couldn''t distinguish them. She just listened to the sound, which was more terrible than the level 5 zombie killed in the building.


    "I woke you up."


    Shen Mo CI saw Lin Miao get up in his thin clothes, took out a coat from the space and put it on her again. "He is still far away from us now. He may not be able to come here. Let''s sleep!"


    Lin Miao shook her head and knew that there was a senior zombie nearby. Where could she sleep.


    "Shen MOCI, do you know the rank of this zombie?" she asked.


    "Six levels" Shen Mo''s words are calm.


    Level six?


    Lin Miao closed her mouth hard and quietly took out the gun given to her by the system.


    Lin Miao: "system, can this gun kill level 6 zombies?" it''s no problem to shoot more than ten more guns.


    System: "don''t worry about the host, I will protect the security of the host."


    Lin Miao: "... So you mean this gun can''t kill a level 6 zombie?"


    System: "it can be translated like this."


    Lin Miao: "..." your uncle.


    Lin Miao: "what if Shen Mo CI is in danger? Can you protect him together?"


    System: "don''t worry, Shen Mo CI is not only the protagonist of this plane, but also an anomaly in the world. He won''t die." he''s only hurt at most.


    Lin Miao was relieved to hear the system say so.


    On the other side, Qin Lu, who was also awakened by the roar of the zombie, was shivering in Qin Shuang''s arms.


    "Sister, will we die?"


    Qin Shuang''s face turned pale with fear, but he was more calm than Qin Lu. "No, didn''t Mr. Shen say that the zombie is far from here. We''ll be fine."


    We can reach the sixth base tomorrow, but we didn''t expect to be safe all the way. Unexpectedly, such a high-level zombie appeared at this time.

 Chapter 335

    "Roar..."


    The roar of the zombie came quickly towards the hospital from far to near.


    Accompanied by the roar of zombies, there was a fierce fight.


    Someone led the zombie here


    Lin Miao felt a rush of grass and mud in his heart. Seeing Shen MOCI stand up, he also stood up.


    "I''m going out. You take them to a safe place to wait for me. There are no other high-level zombies nearby except this zombie. Take your gun and protect yourself no matter what happens, you know?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    He is going to lead away the zombie alone to ensure her safety.


    How could Lin Miao promise.


    Shen Mo CI raised his hand and touched her face. "Darling, wait for me in a safe place. I''ll find you soon."


    "No, Shen Mo Ci, I will die with you even if I die."


    Lin Miao''s attitude is very firm. Although she can''t help him, she is a wood power and helps him systematically. She can treat him at the first time when he is injured.


    Shen Mochi said to Lin Miao for the first time, "it''s no problem for you to follow me, but what about them? Since you promised them to send them to the next base, you can''t break your promise, can you?"


    "Yes, I won''t break my promise," Lin Miao nodded, looking more serious than ever. "But I also said that if they meet zombies, they will obey their fate," and she went to Qin Shuang and put the gun directly into her hand.


    "This gun can kill even level 5 zombies. Whether you can survive depends on the skills of your sister and brother."


    The bullet in the gun has a strong attraction to the crystal core of the zombie. As long as Qin Shuang can pull the trigger, he can''t die.


    "Now you have no reason to let me take them away?"


    Lin Miao walks to Shen MOCI and looks at him with a smile.


    It''s rare that she can laugh at this time. Shen Mo nodded and grabbed her hand, "it''s OK."


    Watching Shen MOCI and Lin Miao go out, Qin Lu hides behind Qin Shuang in fear, "elder sister, do they care about us?"


    Qin Shuang stared at Shen Mo Ci''s back, glanced at the gun in her hand, pursed her lips and whispered, "no, didn''t she give us the gun? My sister will protect you."


    As soon as Lin Miao and Shen MOCI walked out of the hospital, they saw a fire rising into the sky not far away.


    "It seems that those who fight zombies are also high-level powers."


    Shen Mo nodded, "one level Four, four levels three."


    so many?


    Lin Miao was a little surprised. "This is a base. Have all the experts come out?" after that, she suddenly thought of the sixth base. "Shen Mo Ci, can''t that zombie come from the sixth base?"


    If so, doesn''t it mean that the sixth base is likely to be destroyed.


    "It''s possible."


    Shen Mo CI said, looking at the fire not far away.


    Lin Miao noticed his eyes with a trace of excitement.


    excitement?


    This word made Lin Miao''s heart suddenly click. She didn''t forget what the system said to her at the beginning.


    According to the system, Shen Mo CI is upgraded by zombie crystal core. The higher the level, the lower the mind. Until the mind is lost, he becomes a zombie that can only kill.


    Suddenly, Lin Miao grabbed Shen Mo Ci''s arm and said nervously, "Shen Mo Ci, since the zombie is dealt with, let''s go now!"


    She didn''t want, didn''t want Shen Mo to quit taking the crystal core of the zombie.

 Chapter 336

    I don''t want to see him become a monster who can only kill.


    Shen Mo CI shouldn''t be like this.


    But Shen Mo CI comforted Lin Miao''s hair and said softly, "but I need it."


    After Shen Mo''s speech, before Lin Miao spoke, he listened to the system in his mind: "host, let him go. There is no higher zombie crystal core than him, he will die."


    Lin Miao: "


    A word from the system made Lin Miao get all the words he wanted to say to Shen Mo CI stuck in his throat for a moment.


    My heart is swollen and uncomfortable, and my eyes are sore.


    "Good, wait for me to come back."


    Shen Mo CI didn''t seem to see her expression. Seeing that she loosened her hand holding his arm, he took a step forward, with a trace of injury in his eyes.


    It must be hard for her to accept him like this.


    "Shen Mo Ci"


    Seeing Shen MOCI walking forward, Lin Miao quickly caught up and grabbed his arm.


    "We agreed to die together," she said.


    Shen Mo stepped down and looked down at her with surprise and worry in his eyes.


    "I..."


    "Roar"


    Just when he was about to say something, the level 6 zombie suddenly ran this way and slapped Lin Miao.


    "Be careful"


    Shen Mo CI protected Lin Miao and held her. He flew away from the attack of the zombie. His black eyes suddenly turned light red. He raised his hand and struck the zombie with a startling thunder.


    Level 6 zombies are not strong enough to be shaken by a level 4 power.


    Thunder struck the zombie and did not cause much damage to him, even the injury was not left.


    However, he angered the zombie. He directly dumped several powers who had fought with him and attacked Shen Mo CI.


    "Protect yourself here."


    Shen MOCI put Lin Miao aside and ran directly to the other side to lead away the zombie.


    "Boom"


    Another thunder hit the zombie. The zombie was completely angry. It was fatal to deal with Shen Mo''s words.


    "Damn it"


    The sound of a broken Gong came from the throat of the zombie. He was as fast as the wind. Ignoring the thunder of Shen Mo Ci, he came to Shen Mo CI in the blink of an eye. His long nails crossed his arm in an instant, leaving a shocking scar.


    Lin Miao was frightened when he saw that Shen Mo Ci was hurt. His worried heart was about to jump out.


    "System, are there any weapons?"


    In space


    The system looked at the icy Lord God, and was so frightened that the light on his body was weak that he almost disappeared: "Su... Host... What weapon do you want?"


    Lin Miao: "of course, it''s a weapon that can deal with level 6 zombies." her tone was very urgent. "Hurry up, Shen Mo CI is very dangerous."


    System: "..." I also want to hurry up, but you don''t see. When you mention Shen Mo''s words, the LORD God''s eyes are going to kill, okay?


    King Lintian looked at Lin Miao on the screen. His silver light kept surging, emitting a terrible murderous spirit.


    "Does Shen Mo CI have a zombie crystal core that will upgrade and then become crazy?" King Lintian suddenly opened his mouth and asked the system.


    System: "... Yes... Yes, as long as you reach the top level of level 15, you will be completely crazy."


    King Lin nodded, "what effect does the level 6 zombie have on him?"


    System: "the crystal nucleus of a level 6 zombie will raise his power level to level 5, and sometimes there will be a brief frenzy." Lord God, what do you do?

 Chapter 337

    How do you feel that your tone is so terrible?


    After listening to the explanation of the system, King Lintian looked at Shen Mo''s words on the screen, and his slender fingers gently pointed at the zombie.


    Out of space


    The original level-6 zombie, I don''t know where the energy came from, suddenly burst out the power of level-7 zombie, and slapped Shen MOCI on the back.


    "Poof"


    "Shen Mo Ci"


    Seeing Shen Mo Ci was injured and fell to the ground, Lin Miao forgot the zombie that could send out level 7 power. He rushed directly to catch Shen Mo CI.


    "Shen MOCI, how are you?"


    Lin Miao holds Shen Mo CI. The wood power seems to want no money and rushes madly into Shen Mo Ci''s body.


    In space


    When Junlin Tian saw this scene, his eyes narrowed and his murderous spirit was strong. Looking at Lin Miao, he suddenly turned into a light and went out of space.


    Out of space


    The zombie who was supposed to give the last blow to Lin Miao and Shen Mo CI suddenly sent out a slight silver light behind him, and the action of shooting at Lin Miao suddenly stopped.


    The zombie gazed at Lin Miao, suddenly stepped forward, came to her, took a look at Shen MOCI, who had passed out in Lin Miao''s arms, and directly threw him aside.


    "Shen Mo Ci"


    Lin Miao wants to catch Shen Mo Ci, but the zombie grabs her arm.


    "You - very - Hi - Huan - him?" the sound of a broken Gong came from the mouth of the zombie, with a strong sense of killing.


    Lin Miao didn''t answer him at all. He directly urged the surrounding plants to entangle him. A gold knife appeared in the palm of his hand and directly cut off the Zombie''s hand.


    This knife is given by the system. It should be able to hurt the zombie.


    Sure enough, the golden knife hit the Zombie''s hand like cutting tofu and cut it off in an instant.


    "Damn woman."


    The king came to heaven with a low curse. He was about to withdraw from the Zombie''s body when he saw a fireball on his back.


    Although it didn''t hurt him, it angered him.


    "This zombie is injured. Attack him quickly and kill him while he is injured." several people who fought with the zombie saw that the zombie was injured and surrounded him again.


    "Boss, it''s the zombie cut by the gold knife in the woman''s hand." one of them saw very clearly. The boss of their level 4 fire ability could not hurt the zombie. They had to run away at speed all the way and barely saved their lives here.


    But I didn''t expect that the woman cut off the arm of the zombie with a knife.


    The man called the boss looked greedily at Lin Miao when he heard his partner''s words. "Third, the woman is just a second-class wooden power. Go and grab the knife in her hand and I''ll lead the zombie away."


    "Damn you"


    The woman who dares to touch him is dying.


    King Lintian turned back and directly broke the neck of the level 4 power.


    So fast that everyone didn''t react.


    Just when he was going to deal with another person, he suddenly frowned and returned to space.


    In space


    "What happened?" King Lintian returned to the system and obviously felt a wave of energy that didn''t belong to him.


    System: "Lord God, the Dark Lord escaped."


    King Lin smiled coldly, "he can escape from purgatory. It seems that his energy recovery is good."


    System: "Sir, do you want me to catch him back?"


    "No, he should go out after being locked up for 50 million years." with that, Jun Lintian turned and looked at Lin Miao on the big screen.


    After he came in, the man who was going to rob Lin Miao''s golden knife was also twisted by the zombie.


    There were only one man and one woman left, but they were obviously afraid of Lin Miao and the zombie and didn''t dare to do it.


    Although junlintian was angry that Lin Miao cared so much about Shen Mo''s words, he was afraid that the zombie would hurt her and gave a silver light directly.


    "Boom"


    A silver light fell from the sky and wrapped the zombie in it. In less than three breaths, the originally arrogant zombie directly turned into a pool of blood and a green crystal core, which slowly fell to Lin Miao.

 Chapter 338

    Looking at the green crystal core in his hand, there is a silver light wrapped around it.


    Lin Miao pursed his lips, took the green crystal core with complex eyes and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "King''s landing, I know it''s you."


    Yes, when the zombie attacked Shen MOCI, she felt the king''s landing day coming.


    However, Lin Miao didn''t understand why junlintian attacked Shen MOCI because junlintian moved so fast at that time. Shen MOCI had been seriously injured by him.


    Seeing the moment Shen MOCI fell, Lin Miao understood.


    That damn man is jealous.


    But so what? Shen MOCI was hurt because of her. Can she leave it alone?


    She just cares what happened to Shen Mo CI?


    Who let him just say a word in Huagu that day? Believe him, he suddenly disappeared without even an explanation.


    She''s just angry. What''s the matter?


    System: "Su... Host, please stabilize your mood first, put the crystal core of the zombie on Shen Mo''s body, and I''ll catalyze it into energy for him to absorb, otherwise he may be in danger."


    Lord God is too cruel.


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Lin Miao quickly restrained his mood and looked at Shen Mo''s words in his arms. Sure enough, his face was very bad, and even the skin on his face turned red.


    Lin Miao didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly put the crystal core of the zombie in his hand on Shen Mo Ci''s chest.


    As soon as the crystal core of the emerald zombie was placed on Shen Mo Ci''s chest, it emitted a burst of emerald light, and then quickly sank into Shen Mo Ci''s chest.


    After the crystal nucleus sank into Shen Mo Ci''s chest, in an instant, Shen Mo Ci''s face was much better, and the red on his skin gradually disappeared.


    System: "host, it''s ready. I just urged some of the crystal nucleus energy. The rest will be refined by myself after Shen Mo wakes up."


    Lin Miao: "when will he wake up?"


    System: "soon." just the host. Are you sure you don''t want to come in and comfort Lord God?


    Lin Miao didn''t speak. He put Shen Mo Ci, who had recovered most of his injury, on the ground. He hurried to recover his power energy quickly.


    "Yan, what shall we do now?"


    Not far away, the surviving female power asked the man around him.


    The man called Yan frowned and observed Lin Miao for a few minutes and shook his head at the woman around him. "Yue, I think we can''t do it to that woman. The boss is dead. You can see that the woman is not afraid of a level 6 zombie. There must be something powerful on her. We can only make friends."


    The woman named Yue is a little unhappy, but she also knows that living is the most important thing.


    "Well, listen to you."


    In the dark, Yan Chongyue smiled and nodded with satisfaction, "let''s go. It''s our sincerity to protect that woman."


    They came out of the darkness. Before they reached Lin Miao, they were startled by Shen Mo CI who suddenly sat up.


    In the dark


    Shen Mo CI opened his eyes. His original black eyes flashed red bloodthirsty light at the moment. He looked at the two people approaching him and Lin Miao with disgust.


    "Yan, that man is terrible. How can his eyes be red?" it''s the same as the eyes of a zombie.


    The moon hid behind Yan and was afraid to see Shen Mo CI.


    Yan was also startled by Shen Mo Ci, but he still forced himself to pat Yue calmly and grabbed his arm. "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."

 Chapter 339

    Yan waved his hand to Shen Mo Ci, "we have no malice. We just see your girlfriend practicing and you are in a coma. We just want to protect you."


    Hearing his explanation, Shen MOCI didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Miao beside her. There were no scars on her, but there was black blood, which should be the blood of a zombie.


    He was knocked unconscious by the zombie. He didn''t know how she killed the zombie.


    Obviously, obviously, she should protect herself, but now she has become her protector.


    Shen Mo''s blood red eyes looked at Lin Miao gradually turning black, but flashing a persistent light.


    He longed for strength and stronger strength to protect her.


    Although Lin Miao practiced, he was very clear about the things around him.


    Knowing that Shen MOCI woke up, she immediately called the system and separated from the original owner''s body.


    As soon as Lin Miao appeared in the system, he was directly picked up and disappeared again.


    "King Lin day, you put me down."


    Being held by junlintian, Lin Miao kept struggling.


    She didn''t come in to see him lose his temper.


    "Put you down, what do you want?" King Lintian didn''t stop or let Lin Miao go, but the speed slowed down.


    "I want to hear your explanation."


    She just wanted to find out what he was hiding from her.


    "Is it important?" Junlin asked her. Her face gradually became clear under the silver light. Her silver eyes tightly locked Lin Miao''s face. "Miao Miao, what can I change even if I explain?"


    "But I want to know." Lin Miao said firmly.


    She doesn''t want to have a cold war with him. She''s also suffering these days.


    King Lintian finally stopped and put her down. His slender fingers gently stroked her face. "Haven''t you guessed it? Why do you have to tell me?"


    Sure enough


    Is that what she thought?


    Lin Miao stood stiff in place and looked at Jun Lin Tian, "but... But I''m a woman..."


    No... junlintian must be lying to her.


    "Yes... You are a woman and an indispensable part of me."


    King Lintian looked at her unwilling to believe. Her empty chest suddenly hurt.


    "Do you want to know anything else after confirming this?" he asked, his face gradually blurred in the silver light.


    No


    Not at all.


    Lin Miao shook his head fiercely and looked at Jun Lin Tian. At the moment, she couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    "King''s landing, can I ask you one last question?" she said.


    "Say"


    "Junlin day, you like me. Do you like yourself?"


    Junlintian: "..." is he so narcissistic?


    This woman seems to think wrong. Junlintian feels it necessary to break her right.


    "Miaomiao, although you are a part of me, you are also independent. You have your thoughts, your character, you are you. I like you, understand?"


    I like her not because she is an indispensable part of him, but because she is Lin Miao.


    "I see," Lin Miao suddenly hugged Junlin Tian. "The last question of Junlin Tian, I want to know which part of you I am?"


    King Lintian held her hand and pointed to his chest.


    Lin Miao put his hand gently on his chest. It was very calm and there was no heartbeat.


    Is it because she didn''t return to his body and he didn''t have a heart, so there was no heartbeat?


    Lin Miao remembers that when he was on the interstellar plane, the system said.


    Less than half a fragment, the king''s landing day is incomplete and will not wake up. What will happen if the king''s landing day without heart?

 Chapter 340

    King Lin Tian saw her dignified face and bowed his head to kiss her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m complete with you."


    Even without heart, he still has love.


    "Sorry"


    Lin Miao hugged Junlin and said, "I..."


    "No, I''m sorry." junlintian kissed her. "Miaomiao, we are one. You belong to me and I belong to you. I''m not sorry."


    Lin Miao doesn''t know how he got out of the system.


    When I woke up, I found myself in the hospital. Under her was the mattress prepared by Shen MOCI for her, but Shen MOCI was not with her. Besides Qin Shuang, there was a woman beside her.


    "Miaomiao, you finally wake up."


    When Qin Shuang saw Lin Miao wake up, a surprise appeared on his worried face.


    Lin Miao kneaded her eyebrows and sat up. She didn''t know why. She felt dizzy. She looked around and found that it was still the room last night.


    "What about Shen Mo''s words?" she asked.


    "Mr. Shen said he would come back soon after he went out to find a car."


    Qin Shuang said, took out the gun Lin Miao gave her last night and handed it to Lin Miao.


    "Miaomiao, thank you. If it weren''t for this gun, my brother and I might not have seen today''s sun last night. Thank you for saving us again."


    "Nothing," Lin Miao shook his head. "I didn''t do anything. You survived all by yourself."


    "Miaomiao, what gun is that? It''s so powerful!"


    Yue Yi looked at the gun in Lin Miao''s hand with envy. She saw it last night. When Shen MOCI came back with Lin Miao in his arms, the woman named Qin Shuang was killing a level 2 zombie with this gun.


    The zombie is about to reach level 2. Even if she is a level 3 person with power, it takes some effort to fight, but the woman without power killed the zombie with one shot.


    Lin Miao glanced at her, didn''t speak, and directly put the gun away.


    Yue looked at Lin Miao discontentedly. She was just a woman with second-class wood power. She didn''t dare to be so arrogant under the protection of the man named Shen MOCI.


    Lin Miao ignored her. She also remembered who this woman was just now. She was one of the partners of the man who wanted to rob her golden knife.


    For such a person, Lin Miao has no courage. She has a good temper without fighting directly.


    I don''t know how Shen MOCI let such people in.


    Ignoring the woman named Yue, Lin Miao directly took out some food and handed it to Qin Shuang, "eat something. Shen Mo will leave here when he comes back."


    "OK"


    Qin Shuang took the food from Lin Miao, gave it to his brother, and took the time to eat it.


    Yue is also hungry. She has no space. Last night, a level 6 zombie suddenly appeared and destroyed the base. She hasn''t eaten yet. She is even more dissatisfied when she watches Lin Miao distribute food to others without giving it to her.


    "Lin Miao, what do you mean?" listening to the sound of Qin Shuang and Qin Lu eating, Yue''s hungry stomach growled, and finally couldn''t help questioning Lin Miao.


    This woman would rather give food to two losers than give it to her. She''s so angry.


    "That''s what you see." Lin Miao didn''t blink. He lowered his head and wore the bread in his hand. After eating quickly, he put everything into the space and went out with Qin Shuang and Qin Lu.


    "You stop"


    Yue suddenly stopped in front of Lin Miao, "Lin Miao, I''m hungry too. You can give me waste food. Why can''t you give it to me?"

 Chapter 341

    Lin Miao sneered, "you were born to me? Do you want me to raise you? I''m not as old as you. I want to eat. Go home and find your mother!"


    "Lin Miao, you want to die."


    The moon was scolded and instantly released the water power to surround Lin Miao.


    "Miao Miao"


    Qin Shuang sees Lin Miao being attacked and wants to run to help her, but Lin Miao drinks, "don''t come."


    Qin Shuang doesn''t have powers. He can only die when he comes here.


    "Lin Miao, take out the food, or I''ll let you die here. Now Shen Mo is gone, but no one can save you."


    "Really?" Lin Miao looked at the moon sarcastically. "I can tell you that even without Shen Mo''s words, I can kill you alone."


    She said, directly took out the pistol given by the system, "this gun can kill level 5 zombies. Will you be afraid of a level 3 power?"


    "Bang"


    The bullet flew out, faster than the attack of the moon, and fell into her chest in an instant.


    "Poof"


    Before she could exert her powers, Yue felt her heart burst open, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Shuang has seen Lin Miao kill a zombie, but she has never seen her kill anyone, and her means are so cruel and resolute.


    "Scared you?"


    Lin Miao put away his gun and looked at Qin Shuang.


    "No... no, it''s just a little unexpected."


    It was really a surprise that Lin Miao was able to save her at the fifth base. Qin Shuang thought she was a very kind person, but today''s scene completely overturned her imagination.


    Without explaining his behavior, Lin Miao went directly to the gate of the hospital and looked at the road.


    "System, where did Shen Mo resign and how long will he be back?"


    System: "don''t worry about the host. Shen MOCI needs to digest the crystal nucleus of level 6 zombie. This process will make him lose his mind for a period of time, so he will put the host here. According to the time, he should come back soon."


    Lin miaomin, without speaking, sat at the door of the hospital waiting for Shen Mo to come back.


    The weather today is not very good. Lin Miao doesn''t like it because of the heavy haze.


    Sight is also obstructed.


    Qin Shuang didn''t dare to see Yue''s body. She followed Lin Miao with her brother. She didn''t dare to say anything. She quietly accompanied Lin Miao and waited for Shen Mo to leave.


    An hour later, on the foggy Road, finally appeared and heard the sound of the car motor.


    Lin miaoming stood up and saw a black off-road vehicle in the field of vision. It was Shen MOCI who was driving.


    And there is a man on the co pilot, who is the partner of the month, Yan.


    Seeing Yan, Qin Shuang asked Lin Miao with some worry, "Miao Miao, will it be all right?"


    Lin Miao shook his head carelessly. "What can I do for you?" can a level-3 power deal with Shen MOCI, a human zombie?


    And Lin Miao felt that this remark would never turn against them because of the moon.


    Soon, Shen MOCI''s car arrived in front of Lin Miao. He quickly got off and came to Lin Miao.


    "Why did you come out?"


    "Someone tried to kill me, but I killed him." Lin Miao said calmly, as if he were saying that the weather was bad today.


    Hearing that someone was going to kill her, Shen Mo Ci was cold, "who?" he asked, with a strong sense of killing.


    "It''s her." Lin Miao pointed to Yue''s body not far away.


    Yan looked in the direction she pointed. When he saw Yue''s body, he was stunned. "Yue" ran over and found that Yue had no breath and a hole left by a bullet in his chest.

 Chapter 342

    Lin Miao didn''t go to see Yan''s reaction. He directly pulled Shen MOCI on the bus, "let''s go!"


    When Shen MOCI, Lin Miao and others got on the bus, before the car started, they suddenly stood up and ran to the front of the car.


    "Mr. Shen, I don''t know what Yue did wrong, but she was killed by Miss Lin. should you give me an explanation?"


    "You..." Lin Miao wanted to speak, but Shen MOCI stopped him.


    "What explanation do you want?" Shen Mo said.


    "Why kill month? He''s my fiancee."


    It turned out to be a fiancee.


    Shen Mo CI looked at Yan, and there was no expression on his calm face, "because she annoyed my fiancee."


    fiancee


    His?


    Lin Miao looked at Shen Mo CI with a confused face. When she became his fiancee, she didn''t know.


    "Is that so?" Yan obviously can''t accept this explanation.


    "Do you need another reason?" Shen Mo said. With his words, several thunders fell not far away, and a big pit appeared on the ground.


    Lin Miao: "..." is Shen Mo CI upgraded again?


    Why did she feel that Shen Mo Ci''s thunder was dozens of times stronger than before.


    How was the thunder on the ground? It also sent out the smell of fire.


    Yan stood in front of the car, pursing his lips, not knowing what he was thinking.


    When the car started, Shen Mo stepped back and said, "for the sake of helping me last night, I''ll let you go this time."


    If it hadn''t happened last night, I wouldn''t have survived today.


    Yan knew that he was not Shen Mo Ci''s opponent. In order to live, he didn''t dare to chase Shen Mo CI.


    Looking at Shen Mo Ci''s car gradually disappearing into sight, Yan looked back, looked at Yue''s body, walked over, touched her a few times, took out a jade pendant and went straight away.


    Month is his fiancee, good, but not the woman he likes. When he was engaged to her, it was just because his father was the leader of the sixth base.


    His father died last night, and Yue, a foolish woman, will break up with her even if Lin Miao doesn''t kill him today.


    The reason why he was so affectionate in front of Shen MOCI just now was that he saw through that Shen MOCI was a man who valued friendship. Only in this way would Shen MOCI not kill him.


    Sure enough, his choice was right.


    In the car


    Lin Miao looked at the foggy road ahead and asked Shen MOCI, "why didn''t you kill him?"


    She always felt that the man was not that kind of affectionate man. If he was really affectionate, he would have tried his best to find her.


    Shen MOCI drove the car, looked at Lin Miao and explained, "he is a smart man and won''t do anything bad for himself. Moreover, he helped me and let him go once last night. It''s a favor."


    favor?


    "I didn''t expect that in this last world, you would still tell others about human feelings." Lin Miao said.


    "Can I think you''re praising me?"


    It''s rare that he can joke.


    Seeing his calm face joking, Lin Miao suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Shen Mo asked.


    "Nothing," Lin Miao shook his head. "The sixth base is destroyed. Where are we going next?"


    "Go to Jincheng," Shen Mo said, "it''s the only city that has survived after the end of the world. It''s the place with the most powers. It''s most likely to find out your brother''s whereabouts."


    Jincheng is still a long way from them. If you drive, it will take four days to get there.


    Shen Mo CI is afraid that she is tired. He still travels during the day and finds a place to rest at night.


    Qin Shuang''s sister and brother have no opinion about this.


    They are ordinary people. They are very tired on their way. It''s better to have a rest at night.


    Along the way, they didn''t meet high-level zombies. The low-level zombies they met were solved by Shen MOCI.


    Finally, on the afternoon of the fourth day, I arrived at Jincheng.

 Chapter 343

    Jincheng


    It used to be the largest and most prosperous city in G. although it is also the most prosperous city now, it is much more depressed than before.


    After the end of the world, Jincheng built a protective wall around the whole city.


    The wall is so strong that ordinary zombies can''t get in at all.


    Moreover, there are many powers in Jincheng, including many advanced powers.


    Now Shen MOCI is a level 5 power. In places like Jincheng, he does not belong to the highest level power. It is said that the leader of Jincheng has reached level 7.


    After checking and confirming that they were human beings, the guards of Jincheng let them drive into the city.


    From the moment the car drove into Jincheng, Lin Miao saw a world completely different from the outside world.


    On the street, many human beings stroll leisurely, talking and laughing.


    As if the end had nothing to do with here.


    Shen MOCI drove the car and parked it in front of a hotel.


    "Well, now you have arrived at Jincheng. You are safe and can go." he said to Qin Shuang''s sister and brother.


    When Qin Shuang heard Shen Mo''s resignation and let her go, the smile on her face froze, "Shen... Mr. Shen, we..."


    Shen MOCI knew what she wanted to say and took out a dozen zombie crystal cores from the space and handed them to her.


    "Here, money is useless. These secondary zombie crystal nuclei are enough for you to live for a long time."


    Lin Miao also nodded. She also had a zombie crystal core here, but Shen Mo''s words made her a step faster.


    Shen Mo CI said what he said. If Qin Shuang doesn''t go, he seems to rely on him.


    She looked at Lin Miao, took her brother''s hand, pursed her lips and said, "thank you. Since it''s safe here, we''ll go. I hope we can see you again in the future."


    "Bye."


    Lin Miao waved to them and followed Shen Mo into the hotel.


    "Elder sister, why can''t we follow them?" Qin Lu asked.


    "We have no powers. Following them will only be a drag on them." Qin Shuang said in a lost voice.


    "Elder sister, do you like elder brother Shen?" Qin Lu suddenly asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qin Shuang''s face flashed a trace of confusion and embarrassment when his brother said the central thing.


    She knows it''s wrong. Miaomiao is so kind to her. She shouldn''t like Miaomiao''s man, but every time she sees Shen MOCI''s meticulous care for Miaomiao, she can''t help thinking how good she would be if she were Miaomiao.


    Qin Shuang always thought that his feelings for Shen Mo CI were well hidden along the way, but he didn''t expect to be found by his brother.


    What about Shen Mo''s words?


    Is it because he found his own ideas that he was so anxious to go by himself?


    "I don''t think I''m talking nonsense."


    Qin Lu threw his mouth and pulled her hand. "Sister, I''m hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Shuang glanced at the door of the hotel again. She didn''t see Shen MOCI. She was disappointed and led her brother forward.


    Lin Miao and Shen Mo leave into the hotel. When Shen Mo leaves to book a room, she can''t wait to take the key, open the door and run in.


    Since she came to the end of the world, she hasn''t taken a bath for more than ten days. She feels smelly.


    Shen Mozhi booked two rooms. Lin Miao closed the door, took off his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After taking a hot bath, Lin Miao came out of the bathroom in a bath towel and stood in the room, suddenly exclaimed

 Chapter 344

    Terrible


    She just took a bath and forgot that there were no spare clothes in the space.


    Lin Miao: "system, do you have clothes?"


    System: "... Yes." it''s estimated that there is only one stupid host in his family who doesn''t even prepare clothes.


    The system words fell, and four or five skirts suddenly appeared on the bed in front of Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao: "


    "System, do you have a sports series? Or something more convenient to wear."


    Now her daily life is facing zombies. Why do she wear a skirt?


    System: "wait a minute"


    Soon, the skirt on the bed disappeared and was replaced by several sets of dark sportswear.


    Lin Miao nodded with satisfaction this time. When he was about to change his clothes, he suddenly saw what he touched and smoked hard in the corners of his mouth.


    The system is shameless. Xiaonei prepared Lacey for her.


    The system looked innocent and said, "I didn''t prepare it."


    The LORD God, lying lazily on the soft collapse with his chin propped up, said: "a woman''s heart really doesn''t understand. Last time he said he liked Lei... It was her who prepared it for her and didn''t like it. It''s really..."


    After changing his clothes, Lin Miao just wanted to sleep when the door rang.


    Open the door


    I saw Shen Mo CI looking at her strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Miao asked.


    Shen MOCI: "can we change rooms?"


    "Change a room?" Lin Miao was a little confused, so he looked at him incomprehensibly. "There is a problem with the room?"


    Shen Mo hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    It was the first time I saw him look embarrassed, "OK, I''ll sleep in your room."


    Why does that sound a little awkward?


    Lin Miao scratched his head, took the key in Shen Mo Ci''s hand and went out.


    Shen MOCI''s room is opposite her. Lin Miao turns around and just opens the door. Before he can close it, he suddenly runs out again.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Shen Mo opens the door."


    Shen Mo CI opened the door, carried two bags in his hand and handed them to Lin Miao. His face was more strange than just now. "Remember to put away your clothes next time."


    Lin Miao: "


    So he saw all those clothes, didn''t he?


    Including the small ones?


    Lin Miao took the bag in Shen Mo Ci''s hand, turned around, entered the room and closed the door directly.


    The action is done in one go, which makes people dizzy.


    Shen MOCI: "


    Back in the room, Lin Miao threw the two bags of clothes into the space for the first time.


    After looking at the room, Lin Miao didn''t find any problems in the bedroom. Lin Miao didn''t understand why Shen MOCI changed rooms with her.


    However, it doesn''t matter, as long as there is no danger.


    Lying in bed, Lin Miao just wanted to close his eyes. He felt a flash of silver in front of him, and then he fell into a warm embrace.


    Lin didn''t have a chance to speak at all. As soon as Junlin appeared, he kissed her hard.


    "Well..."


    The man bit her.


    Lin Miao goes to fight junlintian angrily, but junlintian grabs his hand directly.


    Like punishment, his kiss was overbearing and cruel. Lin Miao felt that his lips had been bitten, and his mouth smelled of blood.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" for a long time, Junlin genius let her go and asked in a dangerous tone.


    "I don''t know" Lin Miao doesn''t look at him angrily. This man is really


    "Don''t know?" King Lintian narrowed his eyes dangerously and stroked her lips with his slender fingers. The original injured place was as good as ever.


    Lin Miao: "......" he bit her and treated her.


    It''s useless to dislike his energy, isn''t it?

 Chapter 345

    "Remember next time, don''t show your clothes to any man."


    Lin Miao: "


    "I will be jealous," continued king Lintian.


    Lin Miao: "


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, King Lintian gently bit her earlobe, "answer me."


    "I see."


    "You''re perfunctory," he said.


    Lin Miao: "


    Suddenly he got up from his arms. Lin Miao looked at him seriously, "this is an accident. I promise it will never happen again. If it happens again, let me..."


    "All right, just promise. Don''t swear."


    Junlintian kissed her again, "Miaomiao, give it to me..."


    King Lintian kissed her, completely ignored her protest and held her directly into the system.


    Lin Miao was kissed by him in the dark. His brain was lack of oxygen. He didn''t know where he had taken him. He only knew that it was a golden room with a soft big bed under him.


    She was tightly held by him. King Lin had great strength, as if he were going to strangle her into his body.


    Slender fingers gently stroked her over and over again, like a lighted feather, itching with a hot breath, making Lin Miao tremble


    "Junlin day"


    She called his name helplessly. It was the first time she felt such a king''s landing.


    "Good, I''m here."


    He whispered gently in her ear, held her small earlobe, and nibbled gently


    "Well..."


    Lin Miao gave a cry and hugged his neck. His kiss was like love medicine. The place he kissed was dry and hot


    King Lintian looked at the little woman with blurred eyes under him, hooked the corners of his mouth, leaned over, and crazily asked her again and again, as if it would never be enough.


    Lin Miao is like a poppy, which makes him extremely nostalgic and addicted, again and again


    The man''s crazy demand makes Lin Miao feel like a little fish lost in the waves. His body rises and falls uncontrollably with the fierce waves


    I don''t know how long it took, Lin Miao finally couldn''t help but faint


    When I woke up, I found myself out of the system.


    And she lay naked in the arms of King Lintian.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Miao looked at the satisfied man close to her in surprise.


    "Are you unhappy that I''m here?" King Lintian asked with an eyebrow.


    "No... I''m just surprised."


    I''m really surprised, because every time she goes out of space, junlintian won''t come out with her.


    "I want to accompany you more."


    King Lintian covered her up and kissed her gently on her forehead. "I''ll be with you in the future, okay?"


    Of course.


    Lin Miao was very happy to hear this, but at the same time he was worried, "but can your energy support it?"


    King Lintian nodded and scraped her finger gently on the tip of her nose. "As long as I don''t do bad things to you, I can support it."


    Lin Miao: "..." hooligan.


    King Lin Tian saw her face embarrassed, smiled happily, got up and kissed her, "I''m leaving. When you finish the task, I''ll accompany you next."


    Lin Miao nodded. Seeing that he was going to leave, he quickly took his hand. "Are you going to shut up again?"


    "Well, but this time it will be very soon. If you have something to do, go to the system. I''ve ordered him."


    "All right!"


    Lin Miao reluctantly released Junlin''s hand and looked at him without blinking, waiting for him to disappear.


    She seems to like him more and more. Obviously, he used to be closed before, but she has never been so reluctant to give up like this.


    King Lintian was going to leave, but seeing her poor appearance, he felt uncomfortable in his chest. He directly sat next to her and hugged her in his arms, "shall I wait for you to go when you fall asleep?"


    In this way, she can''t see herself go. Shouldn''t she be so reluctant to give up like now?

 Chapter 346

    King Lintian said she was walking when she fell asleep.


    Lin Miao closed her eyes and wanted to sleep but didn''t dare to sleep.


    Maybe he was too tired. After tossing with him for so long, Lin Miao didn''t resist the invasion of sleepiness. He didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was dark outside.


    There is no figure of junlintian around, "junlintian... Junlintian..."


    Knowing that he had gone, no one could respond to her, but Lin Miao couldn''t help but hope in his heart and shouted his name.


    The results can be imagined


    One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... One minute... Two minutes


    Lin Miao sat on the bed. Five minutes later, there was no response in the room or in the system.


    He really went to seclusion this time.


    I was a little disappointed, but thinking that the next plane could be with him, they could be together for a long time, and they were in a much better mood.


    He got up, rubbed his hair, and Lin Miao went directly to the bathroom.


    The bathroom in this room is very big. When Lin Miao went in, he saw the picture on the wall and smoked hard at the corners of his mouth.


    Now she finally knows why Shen MOCI wants to change rooms with her.


    It was because of the picture of beauty bathing on the wall.


    The hot blonde stood up naked from the bathtub. I don''t know who it is. Even the drops on each other''s body are so realistic.


    This picture is really a person''s blood spray.


    But Shen Mo''s words are pure enough. A picture of a beauty bathing makes him shy like that?


    If the bathroom was not a picture, but a real beauty, what would Shen Mo''s reaction be?


    Will it be pushed by beautiful women?


    Lin Miao thought, smiling a little obscene.


    He shook his head quickly, got rid of the unhealthy thoughts in his head, washed quickly, changed his clothes and went to call Shen Mo CI.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Lin Miao knocks at the door for a minute, but Shen MOCI doesn''t come to open the door for her.


    "Did you go out?"


    Lin Miao frowned, took the bag in his hand and went downstairs to the front desk.


    "Hello, beauty. Let me ask if the male guest of 6023 has gone out?"


    "Are you miss Lin Miao?" the beauty at the front desk asked politely.


    "Yes." Lin Miao nodded.


    "Mr. Shen MOCI was picked up by the leader''s house two hours ago. He left a letter for you when he left."


    The beauty at the front desk said, took out the letter and gave it to Lin Miao.


    The envelope is made of cowhide and looks very simple.


    Lin Miao took the envelope and opened it.


    Inside is a piece of A4 white paper with only a few words on it.


    "Miaomiao, I''ll be back soon. Don''t look for me. Don''t read! - - Shen MOCI."


    It''s like his style.


    Lin Miao put the letter into the space and went to the hotel restaurant.


    Since Shen MOCI won''t let herself find her, she''ll fill her stomach first.


    Along the way, what she ate most was bread and barbecue, some food that was easy to store.


    I haven''t had a decent meal.


    Lin Miao found a window seat and ordered some dishes he liked.


    Before the food came up, Lin Miao saw several acquaintances enter the restaurant.


    Cai Weiya, Xu Liang, Wu Tian... Several people Lin Miao met when he just crossed to the end of the world.


    I didn''t see Cai Xiong, the level 4 power.


    "Beautiful lady, your dishes are all ready." the little blonde brother put the last dish in front of Lin Miao, smiled and took the consumption handed over by Lin Miao, and left satisfied.


    The consumption given by Lin Miao is the crystal core of a first-class zombie.

 Chapter 347

    Lin Miao lowered his head and ate, leaving them alone.


    But Lin Miao pretended not to see it, but Cai Weiya went to see Lin Miao.


    Seeing her sitting quietly by the window eating, Cai Weiya observed for a while. She didn''t see Shen MOCI''s figure. She smiled and said two words to her companions, and then the three walked towards Lin Miao with a smile.


    Wu Tian, in particular, didn''t know what Cai Weiya said, which made Wu Tian look at Lin Miao very obscene and evil.


    "Lin Miao, it''s a coincidence to meet you here, but why are you here alone?


    What about Shen MOCI? Isn''t he always protecting you?


    Why don''t you see him today? "


    Cai Weiya held her arm and looked down at Lin Miao. "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you invite us to sit down when old friends meet?"


    Seeing Lin Miao eating and completely ignoring herself, Cai Weiya looked cold, hooked her mouth and sat opposite Lin Miao.


    She stretched out her finger and pushed a plate of vegetables in front of her.


    "Tut Tut, Lin Miao, isn''t Shen Mo leaving you? You can''t even eat. You only eat these things and don''t even have any meat."


    Lin Miao listened to her self talk, rolled his eyes and continued to eat the food in his bowl.


    This woman really doesn''t understand or pretends not to understand. After the end of the world, everything is very precious. Is green vegetables more expensive than meat.


    "Lin Miao, don''t worry about eating. Shall we talk when old friends meet?" Cai Weiya pointed to Wu Tian around her. "Miao Miao, Wu Tian has been thinking of you. You are a woman without powers. You must be very tired outside. Since Shen Mo CI doesn''t want you, Wu Tian still likes you."


    "Others are also gentle to women. You must live better with him than now. At least you don''t have to eat these things."


    "Really?"


    After the last meal in the bowl, Lin Miao looked up, wiped his mouth gracefully, looked at Cai Weiya and asked, "since Wu Tian is so good, why don''t you follow him?"


    Seeing that she dared to talk to herself like this without the protection of Shen Mo Ci, Cai Weiya immediately cooled down, "Lin Miao, I''m doing it for you."


    "Then I thank you, but unfortunately, I don''t need it."


    Lin Miao stood up and threw the paper towel on the table. "I''ve never been interested in garbage."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Tian gets angry when he hears a waste saying he is rubbish and stops Lin Miao directly.


    "Lin Miao, I tell you, don''t toast and don''t drink. It''s your honor that I can see you. I don''t mind that you are ruined by Shen Mo Ci and accept you. You should feel grateful to me."


    "Pa"


    Lin Miao slapped Wu Tian in the face with full strength.


    In an instant, a clear five finger print appeared on Wu Tian''s obscene face, "bitch, you dare to hit me."


    "I will not only beat you, but also kill you."


    Lin Miao looked at Wu Tian coldly and took out the gun in an instant.


    The man is tired of insulting her.


    Just before she started, she saw Shen Mo CI coming in from the door.


    Lin Miao had an idea and directly put the gun away. Like the playwright, he looked at Wu Tian with a frightened face. "You... Don''t come here. I tell you, if you dare to bully me, Mo CI won''t let you go."


    Wu Tian was stunned by her sudden change, but when he saw her weak and afraid, he saw that she was graceful and graceful. Such a weak Lin Miao made him want to rub and abuse under his body.

 Chapter 348

    The constant fantasy in his mind made Wu Tian look at Lin Miao more and more obscene and evil.


    I didn''t feel the danger coming behind me.


    Lin Miao was disgusted by Wu Tian''s eyes and looked pitifully behind him.


    Shen Mo CI touched her pitiful eyes and felt an inexplicable pain in his heart, although he knew that she pretended to be pitiful.


    But he was still distressed. Almost instantly, he moved to her side and held the man in his arms.


    "Shen MOCI, you finally come. Wuwu... If you don''t come again, I''m afraid you won''t see me."


    Lin Miao hides in Shen Mo''s arms and almost wants to score 90 points for his acting skills.


    There are ten more. She couldn''t help feeling in her heart and almost threw up.


    Lin Miao feels that he has no one else.


    Holding Lin Miao''s Shen Mo''s words as if he didn''t see her acting, he held her and coaxed her very patiently.


    "Shen Mo''s words are not like this. Listen to me."


    Wu Tian didn''t expect Shen Mo''s Ci to appear suddenly.


    Lin Miao was eating here alone just now. He thought Lin Miao had been dumped by Shen MOCI long ago, so he dared to bully Lin Miao so brazenly.


    Where would you think


    "Shen Mo Ci, listen to me to explain this matter..." Wu Tian trembled at Shen Mo Ci''s murderous eyes.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen Shen Mo CI for more than ten days. He actually feels a more dangerous and powerful breath in Shen Mo CI than before.


    "Mo Ci, don''t listen to his explanation. He just wanted to bully me and this woman." Lin Miao came out of Shen Mo Ci''s arms and pointed to Cai Weiya.


    "Lin Miao, don''t talk nonsense. I''m bullying you like this. Have you reached such a point of right and wrong now?" Cai Weiya was so angry when she looked at Shen Mo CI holding Lin Miao. She wanted to tear her away from Shen Mo Ci''s arms.


    Now, hearing that she had slandered herself, she finally couldn''t help it. She stepped forward and wanted to pull Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao seemed to be frightened and hid in Shen MOCI''s arms. "MOCI, look at her. She wants to hit me in front of you. Just now she said to let me follow Wu Tian."


    "Shen Mo Ci, don''t believe her." Cai Weiya also wanted to talk about Lin Miao, but she was directly blocked by Shen Mo CI.


    He reached out and grabbed Cai Weiya''s wrist and threw it hard.


    "My woman, I don''t believe it. Do I want to believe you?"


    Shen MOCI looked at the three people in front of him with disgust. "For the sake of life and death together, Wu Tian left a pair of eyes. I''ll let you go."


    Leave a pair of eyes?


    Isn''t that his life.


    Wu Tian couldn''t believe looking at Shen Mo Ci, "Shen Mo Ci, you want my eyes for a woman?"


    "Yes"


    Shen Mo dropped his words and raised his hand directly. Two hair like lightning lights appeared on the tip of his finger and hit Wu Tian''s eyes directly.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone didn''t know what had happened, so Wu Tian covered his eyes, screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Good, don''t look."


    Shen MOCI covers Lin Miao''s eyes and doesn''t want her to see her cruel side.


    Lin Miao rolled her eyes in his palm. She''s not afraid at all, okay.


    Shen Mo CI didn''t know she was rolling her eyes. She just felt that her eyelashes were so long, like feathers, gently sweeping the palm of his hand, itching all the way to his heart.


    "You actually killed Wu Tian, Shen Mo CI. Do you really ignore our original friendship for this woman?"


    Liu Liang protects Cai Weiya and looks at Shen Mo CI angrily.


    It has changed since Shen MOCI saved Lin Miao from the zombie.

 Chapter 349

    "Because you remember, you are still alive."


    Shen Mo CI didn''t even look at Liu Liang. He protected Lin Miao and went out of the restaurant directly.


    Cai Weiya, who was protected by Liu Liang, was completely shocked by the ruthlessness of Shen Mo''s words just now.


    She had seen Shen MOCI''s ruthless hand against zombies before, but it was just zombies. She didn''t expect that he would deal with his companions like this.


    Dare not look at Wu Tian, who has fallen to the ground and fainted in pain, Cai Weiya tightly grabbed Liu Liang''s hand, "Liu Liang, I don''t want to stay here. Will you send me back?"


    She was so afraid, so afraid to stay here. Shen MOCI would deal with her like Wu Tian.


    "But Wu Tian?"


    Liu Liang also saw that Cai Weiya was afraid, but he still took care of his companions.


    After all, there are only three of them left in the first base.


    "Don''t worry about him. He has been abandoned. Now there are only two of us in the first base. Liu Liang, let''s go!"


    Cai Weiya pulled Liu Liang away from Wu Tian and hurried out of the restaurant.


    Lin Miao and Shen Mo didn''t go far. Seeing this admiration, they showed a sarcastic smile.


    Wu Tian was used by Cai Weiya before. She was addicted to lust and insulted her. Now, let''s eat the fruit.


    For people like Wu Tian, Lin Miao never felt pity. He just felt that he had been very cheap without killing him.


    "Shen MOCI, are you hungry? I have a good thing here."


    Lin Miao took out a white thing like the crystal core of a zombie from the space. It was her soft and hard work that got it from the system. It can be used to simulate the growth of Shen Mo''s cultivation.


    Shen Mo leaves this zombie. As long as there are enough zombie crystal cores, it can be upgraded.


    Lin Miao doesn''t want to see him become a zombie, so he has been trying to draw up his accomplishments.


    "If you eat it, you won''t be hungry." Lin Miao put the white crystal core into Shen MOCI''s hand like coaxing a child.


    Shen Mo CI couldn''t laugh or cry. Since his mutation, many feelings have disappeared. How can he feel hungry.


    However, seeing her look of expectation, she swallowed the crystal core in her hand.


    The white crystal core entered his throat, instantly turned into a cold water flow, crossed his throat and entered his body. The cold touch made his restless mood depressed these days subside quickly.


    "How do you feel?" Lin Miao asked excitedly.


    "Very comfortable." Shen Mo said truthfully.


    "Great."


    The system said that the higher the level of Shen Mo Ci, the more restless the bloodthirsty factors in the body will be.


    The more the bloodthirsty factors revolt, the more they urge Shen Mo to quit and absorb more zombie nuclei.


    This is a terrible cycle.


    This white crystal core can suppress the restless bloodthirsty factor in his body, so Shen Mo CI won''t be in such a hurry to kill the zombie to suppress himself.


    "Shen MOCI, it''s said that Jincheng is beautiful at night. Let''s go for a walk!"


    "OK"


    Shen Mo CI nodded, reached out to help Lin Miao pull the broken hair in front of her forehead behind her ear, and whispered in her ear, "Miao Miao, shall I call me Mo CI later?"


    His voice was very provocative. Lin Miao''s heart suddenly jumped violently, as if his heart was about to jump out.


    This emotion is very strange, as if it was felt across something.


    Lin Miao knows that this is not her emotion, but the original owner''s emotion.

 Chapter 350

    There seems to be a voice in her heart, constantly urging her to promise him, promise him


    "Mo Ci"


    Lin Miao stood in front of Shen Mo Ci and suddenly opened her mouth. She was much lower than Shen Mo Ci, and she came to his chest. She looked up at Shen Mo Ci''s calm eyes, quickly came forward and hugged him.


    Then he quickly let go and looked at him with a smile.


    The girl''s body is very soft. When holding him, like a cloud, it makes Shen Mo''s heart soft.


    He stepped forward, stood shoulder to shoulder with Lin Miao, and his slender fingers gently hooked her hand.


    As if afraid of hurting her, his movements were very light.


    "Where do you want to go?" Shen MOCI asked her. Compared with his usual calm voice, his voice sounded obviously cheerful this time.


    "It''s all right anyway. Let''s walk around!"


    Lin Miao dragged Shen MOCI out of the restaurant. He didn''t find two acquaintances nearby. He had been observing them.


    "Your cousin is very interesting. What did the woman just feed him? It looks like a zombie crystal core!" Lin Qun looked at Shen Mo Ci''s disappeared figure and meaningfully hooked his mouth.


    Shen Hao looked at him and didn''t speak, but his face was ugly.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Qun continued: "it''s said that a human zombie appeared in Jincheng not long ago. It''s no different from a superpower at ordinary times, but it depends on the crystal core of the zombie to upgrade. At level 5, it suddenly went crazy and almost hurt the leader of Jincheng.


    The leader of Jincheng is already a level 7 power man. A level 5 crazy human zombie almost hurt him. Seeing the power of this human zombie is more terrible than a real zombie, it is said that your cousin is already a level 5 power man, but he is not crazy. "


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Shen Hao asked impatiently when he said these nutritious words.


    "It''s simple."


    Lin Qun smiled and drank the wine in the glass. "If your brother is really a human zombie, he is likely to be more powerful than the level 5 zombie. Compared with the human zombie that began to go crazy at level 5, maybe your brother will give me a great surprise."


    Under Shen Hao''s low eyelids, who can''t see what kind of look appears in his eyes at the moment.


    He didn''t speak, and Lin Qun wasn''t angry. He drank wine. "It''s said that after the leader of Jincheng killed the human zombie, he found a crystal core in the zombie. It''s different from the crystal core of the zombie. The crystal core is colored. It''s said that it doesn''t matter. Refining weapons is extremely powerful and can be used by psionic people to practice."


    "Shen Hao, the highest level of zombies is the Zombie King of level 15. You said that if your cousin is really a human zombie, if he cultivates to level 15 and becomes the Zombie King, his crystal core..." halfway through Lin Qun''s words, he suddenly stopped and looked at Shen Hao with a smile.


    It is said that the more powerful the human zombie, the greater the power of the crystal nucleus. It is a great tonic for the power.


    Otherwise, the leader of Jincheng would not suddenly rise from level 6 to level 7 overnight.


    He doesn''t believe that Shen Hao, who is very keen on power and eager for power, will not be interested in this kind of thing.


    "What do you want to do?" for a long time, Shen Haocai lowered his head, opened his thin lips, and opened his mouth in a complex tone.


    "Me?"


    Lin Qun smiled. "I remember before the end of the world, when I wanted to eat beef, I would feed a cow by myself and give him the last thing. When he grew up to taste delicious, I would be..."

 Chapter 351

    in the street


    Lin Miao pulls Shen Mo to say good words, and then pulls him into a clothing store that looks good.


    This guy has been black since he realized it. It''s too gloomy.


    "What do you need?" the clerk ran over with a smile when he saw Lin Miao and Shen Mo''s words.


    Lin Miao took Shen Mo Ci, glanced at the men''s wear area, and then looked at the clerk next to him. "Please help me bring this suit and the two suits over there, as well as the one next to me, the one next to me, and the gentleman next to me. If it''s suitable, wrap them all up for me."


    Mom, this is the biggest customer he has met this month.


    The shop assistant''s smiling eyes became a seam. His attitude towards Lin Miao could be described as respectful.


    "Just a moment."


    The clerk quickly took Lin Miao''s clothes.


    "Sir, the fitting room is over here. Please follow me."


    Shen MOCI looked at the pile of clothes held in the clerk''s arms and couldn''t help frowning.


    He never felt anything about the clothes he was wearing, as long as he was comfortable.


    Seeing Shen Mo CI frowning and standing still, Lin Miao directly used his killer mace and began to coquettish: "Mo Ci, you promised me to listen to me tonight."


    Shen MOCI: "... OK!"


    Reluctantly took the clothes in the clerk''s hand, and Shen Muri frowned and tightened the fitting room.


    Lin Miao sat on the sofa, bored turning over several fashion magazines in front of him, waiting for Shen Mo''s words.


    Shen MoSi did everything very efficiently. Before Lin Miao opened the second page of his magazine, the door of the fitting room opened not far away. Shen MoSi came out dressed in casual clothes.


    When he came to Lin Miao, his eyebrows were still frowned. "Is it OK?" he asked.


    Before the end of the world, he wore suits every day because of his needs. After the end of the world came, his clothes were given by the base.


    It''s the first time to wear such a casual style.


    Lin Miao nodded seriously, "OK, too good."


    I don''t know how many times better than the old clothes.


    Hearing the answer, Shen Mo nodded, "then I''ll try something else."


    "No."


    Lin Miao immediately grabbed him and said to the clerk who had looked straight at him: "go and help me pack all the clothes I just chose." after that, she looked at Shen Mo''s words with a puzzled face. "Don''t try other clothes. You look good in everything you wear."


    He threw two first-class zombie crystal cores to the clerk. Lin Miao handed Shen MOCI the clothes in his hand and dragged him out.


    The clerk who left a face of infatuation stood at the door, looking at Shen Mo''s words without blinking.


    Shen MOCI took his clothes and led Lin Miao''s hand on the road. He looked at the pedestrians who kept casting eyes at him. His eyebrows had not been loosened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he had been frowning, Lin Miao couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t like it very much. The way they look at me."


    He didn''t like it before. Many people stared at him as soon as he appeared. Now they don''t like it even more.


    Lin Miao looked to the left and right, and his mouth twitched, "they were jealous of your good looks at that time."


    A man doesn''t feel it when he wears black clothes, but the Shen ink words after changing clothes are simply more beautiful than women.


    And in this end of the world, I will never find such a beautiful man as Shen Mo''s Ci.

 Chapter 352

    Because Shen MOCI didn''t like it, Lin Miao immediately cut off his idea of taking him to the entertainment city and went back to the hotel with him.


    Although Shen MOCI didn''t like the way others looked at him, he was very happy this night.


    Especially when I see the little woman around me, when I think of him, the corners of my mouth always rise gently.


    hotel


    As soon as Shen MOCI and Lin Miao came to the hotel lobby, Lin Qun suddenly appeared in front of them.


    He looked very embarrassed and his clothes were in rags.


    "Shen Mochi, you''re finally back. Come... Come with me. Your eldest brother is in danger."


    Is Shen Hao in danger?


    Lin Miao frowns. Shen Hao and Lin Qun are level 4 powers. They can encounter dangerous things. Did they encounter high-level zombies?


    Thinking of a zombie higher than level 4, Lin Miao looked at Shen Mo nervously.


    Hearing that Shen Hao was in danger, Shen Mo CI directly put his clothes away in his own space and said to Lin Miao, "go back and wait for me first. I''ll be right back."


    "Ink..."


    Before Lin Miao reminded him, Shen MOCI had already left with Lin Qun.


    The figure of Shen Mo CI almost disappeared in the blink of an eye, which always made Lin Miao feel very flustered.


    Lin Miao: "system, I always have a bad feeling. Will Shen MOCI be OK this time?"


    System: "don''t worry, Shen Mo CI won''t be in any danger."


    Lin Miao: "but why do I always have a bad feeling?"


    System: "sorry, I can''t answer this."


    This is the first time that the system said to her that she couldn''t answer.


    It made Lin Miao more flustered.


    No, she''s going to find Shen MOCI.


    Lin Miao: "system, do you know where Shen Mo CI is?"


    System: "outside Jincheng, in an abandoned factory 50 miles to the north, there is a level 6 zombie. It should be no problem to kill each other with Shen Mo''s ability."


    Moreover, you gave the gold knife to others. If Shen MOCI had something to do, it would be useless. If he died, he could easily take back the fragments of the LORD God.


    Lin Miao left the hotel, found a car and went straight to the place the system said.


    Even if she drove as fast as she could, she was still much slower than Shen MOCI.


    By the time she arrived, Shen MOCI had come out from the inside covered with blood. Beside him was Lin Qun, who supported Shen Hao, who was wounded all over.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Lin Miao, Shen Mo CI flashed a panic at the bottom of his eyes, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid you have something to do."


    Lin Miao came forward and carefully checked his body with his power. He was sure it was all right, so he was relieved.


    "I''m fine, really." Shen MOCI grabbed Lin Miao''s hand and looked at her with some guilt. "I''m sorry, the clothes you bought for me are waste."


    "There''s nothing to apologize for," Lin Miao said silently. "The most important thing is that you''re okay. If you like this dress, I''ll buy you a lot in the future."


    Hearing her answer, Shen Mo smiled.


    "Really only I am the most important?" he asked, holding Lin Miao''s hand.


    "Of course," Lin Miao nodded solemnly, "nothing is more important than your life."


    "Miao Miao"


    Shen MOCI suddenly hugged Lin Miao. "Miao Miao," he didn''t know what to say. He was afraid that what he wanted to say would scare her. He could only call her name.


    "I''m here, Shen Mo CI. Have you been fooled by zombies?"


    If it weren''t for fooling his brain, how could the man react so strangely when he came out.

 Chapter 353

    Lin Qun holds Shen Hao and takes a panoramic view of the scene not far away.


    It''s surprising that Shen MOCI actually likes that useless woman.


    Seeing him protecting the woman before, I thought he really wanted to keep his promise to the Lin family and protect her, but I didn''t think he liked the woman.


    "See, your cousin, who has been eccentric since he was a child, actually likes women one day. He really changed after he became a zombie."


    "Shut up."


    Shen Hao looked at him with disgust, and his eyes fell on Shen Mo Ci not far away, with dark eyes.


    "Let''s go back. Your body stinks. Go and wash it quickly."


    Lin Miao dislikes Shen Mo Ci, takes his hand and walks to the car.


    Lin Miao frowned when he saw the woods beside the car.


    Seeing this man, she always has a bad feeling. She doesn''t like seeing this man at all.


    "Mo Ci, get in the car and I''ll drive."


    Lin Qun didn''t notice Lin Miao''s expression. He helped Shen Hao to the co pilot''s position and chose to drive.


    Just took advantage of Shen Mo''s words. He always has to pay some interest.


    "Mo Ci, here you are."


    Halfway through the car, Shen Hao, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and handed a green crystal core to Shen MOCI.


    "You killed the zombie. It belongs to you."


    Zombie nucleus of level 6.


    Lin Miao could not help frowning when he saw the green crystal core.


    She doesn''t want Shen Mo to quit to take over the crystal core, but Shen Hao has thrown the crystal core to Shen Mo CI.


    "It''s no use for me to take it. Even if I make weapons, I can''t control it. You need it more than I do."


    Only he himself understood what he meant by need.


    Along the way, because of the green crystal core, Lin Miao has been silent. She is thinking about how to make Shen Mo refuse to swallow the crystal core.


    Upon returning to the hotel, Shen MOCI saw that Lin Miao was a little unhappy and took her directly back to her room.


    "Miaomiao, you sit down first and I''ll take a bath first."


    He really smells a little bad. I didn''t think so before. Since Lin Miao said it, he cares very much.


    He can change anything she doesn''t like.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    Shen MOCI just wanted to go to the bathroom when the door rang.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Shen MOCI put his clothes aside and opened the door.


    Outside, there are forests.


    He smiled and leaned against the door frame. When he saw Shen MOCI opening the door, he looked inside and saw Lin Miao sitting by the windowsill. When his eyes turned, Lin Qun stretched out his hand and patted Shen MOCI on the shoulder, "I''ve come to thank you for today''s business. Thank you."


    thank?


    Watching Lin Qun turn around, Shen Mo CI touched his patted shoulder, turned and closed the door.


    When Lin Miao saw Lin Qun, she had no good impression of the man and asked nothing, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    "Miaomiao, wait a minute." Shen MOCI suddenly grabbed Lin Miao, "when I wash, I''ll take you back."


    Today, I met Cai Weiya in the hotel during the day. When he came back at night, he saw the figure of the woman again. Shen MOCI was a little worried. Lin Miao went back alone.


    Cai Weiya is too extreme. He is afraid that she will do something to hurt Lin Miao.


    Shen Mo leaves and enters the bathroom. Lin Miao waits for him in the living room.


    In the bathroom


    Shen Mo CI just turned on the tap and suddenly smelled a burst of aroma, which made him breathe tightly. Then his blood was like being burned by fire, boiling madly in his body.


    How did this happen?

 Chapter 354

    Shen MOCI wanted to control the power in his body, but he found it was useless.


    In order to suppress the agitation in his body, he replaced the warm water with cold water.


    Cold water kept washing his body.


    At first, it was still useful, but in less than two minutes, the dryness and heat in the body became stronger and stronger, and the cold water rushed to the body and became hot.


    "Ah..."


    Shen Mo CI roared. The original black eyes turned blood red, and the brain seemed completely independent of his own control.


    Lin Miao was reading a magazine in the living room when he heard Shen MOCI''s painful roar in the bathroom. He was startled. He thought something had happened to him, threw away the magazine in his hand and hurried over.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Shen MOCI, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" Lin Miao patted the door and asked anxiously.


    Shen Mo''s words in the door are red in eyes with bloodthirsty light.


    Hearing Lin Miao''s anxious voice, he turned stiffly and looked at the door.


    Across the door, he seemed to be able to see people outside, walking stiffly towards the door step by step.


    "Shen Mo Ci, you talk!"


    "Shen MOCI, what''s the matter with you in there?"


    "Click"


    The door of the bathroom is opened, and Shen MOCI appears naked in front of Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao: "


    "Shen... Shen Mo Ci, put on your clothes first..."


    Lin Miao turned around and didn''t dare to see him. If he did, he wouldn''t have a needle eye. It''s estimated that Junlin would peel her skin, too.


    The man behind him didn''t seem to respond at all.


    Lin Miao frowned and couldn''t help urging him, "didn''t you buy the clothes and put them in your space? Take them out and put them on!"


    I just don''t want to wear clothes. I can always wear a bath towel.


    What''s the matter with such exposure!


    Shen MOCI listened to Lin Miao''s chattering voice. She couldn''t interpret her voice in her mind. She just felt that her voice was like a wisp of sweet spring, which made his dry and hot body very comfortable. He couldn''t help but want to get close to her and touch her.


    He couldn''t think at the moment. He could only approach Lin Miao with his instinct and rigid body.


    The strong chest was pasted with her through the thin cloth on her body. Shen Mo''s words instantly gave a comfortable "um".


    But the voice was a little stiff.


    Lin Miao''s heart suddenly clicked.


    Quickly pushed him away, ran forward a few steps, and then took out a white bath towel from the space and threw it on him.


    When he was pushed away, Shen Mo''s stiff face obviously began to be unhappy. Suddenly, he was covered by the bath towel. He tore the bath towel into pieces and walked towards Lin Miao.


    "I''ll go..."


    Looking at Shen Mo''s words coming towards him naked, Lin Miao''s mood at the moment can hardly be described as grass mud horse.


    What kind of ghost animal operation is this?


    Lin Miao: "system, help me."


    Looking at Shen Mo''s words, it seems that he is going to eat her.


    Obviously, she also saw the abnormality of Shen Mo''s words.


    System: "host, hurry into the space. How long do you have to see?"


    Lin Miao: "..." she didn''t mean to see whether Shen Mo''s speech was good. Don''t talk nonsense. If you talk nonsense like this, I''ll die miserably, you know?


    As soon as Lin Miao pulled the into the system, he saw Shen MOCI throw Lin Miao out on the bed on the big screen.


    Posture is unspeakable.


    Lin Miao pulled at the corners of his mouth and looked at the mosaic on the big screen, turning his eyes directly.


    "System, do you want to exaggerate?"


    System: "I''m protecting you."


    Lin Miao: "..." she was speechless.

 Chapter 355

    Sitting in the system, Lin Miao looked at the big screen with countless mosaics.


    On the big screen.


    Before the original owner Lin Miao could figure out what was going on, he was knocked down on the bed by Shen Mo CI.


    "Mo Ci, what''s the matter with you?"


    To Shen Mo Ci''s red bloodthirsty eyes, Lin Miao was startled, "what''s the matter with you, Mo CI?"


    What''s the matter with Mo CI?


    Shen Mo''s words pressed on Lin Miao and felt the comfort brought by her body temperature.


    System: "Lin Miao, Shen MOCI was frightened. If you want him to return to normal, you should know what to do?"


    In his mind, Lin Miao''s body stiffened when he heard the prompt of the system.


    No wonder the system asked her to come back at this time.


    This is the original.


    But... Who poisoned Mo CI?


    "Well..."


    Shen MOCI hugged Lin Miao. It seemed that her temperature could no longer satisfy him. He began to tear her clothes discontentedly.


    Lin Miao looked at Shen Mo Ci, who had lost his mind. He felt a pain in his heart, hooked his neck and took the initiative to put his lips on.


    She fell in love with this man from the moment Shen MOCI rescued her from the zombie.


    Like a God, he protected her from harm in a world full of zombies and fighting.


    "Shen Mo Ci, listen," Lin Miao left Shen Mo Ci''s lips and gently touched his lips with his fingers, "Shen Mo Ci, I like you."


    For him, she is willing to give everything, including herself.


    The clothes have been torn off by Shen Mo CI.


    Lin Miao is a little shy and doesn''t dare to look at him, but he knows that he has no consciousness and has no instinct to do full screen.


    This joy can only be led by her.


    She took the initiative to kiss him and guided Shen Mo CI.


    "Miaomiao..."


    Shen Mo CI held the girl in his arms, constantly greedy for her body and feeling, and called her name again and again.


    Just kissing and touching could not satisfy the desire in his body. Shen Muri kissed her, and her red eyes seemed to spray fire. In an instant, she rushed in


    "It hurts... Ink words, it hurts..."


    Lin Miao bit his lip. His clear eyes were full of water mist. It really hurt. It seemed to be torn.


    "No, don''t cry..."


    Shen Mo Ci''s lost reason is gradually recovering. When he sees the woman under him crying red eyes, his heart hurts. He holds her and doesn''t dare to move. He''s afraid to hurt her.


    Reluctantly suppressed the desire that erupted in his body, and Shen Mo CI endured it hard.


    After the initial pain, Lin Miao gradually adapted, but he still moved his body uncomfortable.


    And when she moved, she instantly turned Shen Mo''s reason just restored into coax powder


    I don''t know how long it took before this crazy joy gradually stopped.


    The room is full of ambiguous breath.


    In the system


    Lin Miao had a boring sleep. When she woke up, she found that she was still in the space.


    There was a little accident this time.


    Doesn''t she go out every time?


    "System, what''s going on?" is it that the original owner Lin Miao doesn''t want her to continue the task?


    System: "congratulations to the host. I got half a fragment of Shen Mo''s Ci."


    In other words, Lin Miao''s fragments have not been obtained yet.


    "System, why don''t you let me out?"


    System: "it''s not over yet. The host is waiting!"


    Lin Miao: "..." let her see the mosaics all night. It''s bright, but it''s not over yet?


    Should she say that Shen Mo Ci''s energy is too good, or should she say that the original owner''s physical toughness is too good to withstand the toss of Shen Mo CI.


    The most important thing is, she doesn''t want to look at mosaics, okay?

 Chapter 356

    In the system


    The large screen lights up again.


    In the screen, the early morning sun shines into the room. Lin Miao looks at the original owner sleeping on the bed and doesn''t see Shen MOCI.


    "Didn''t you say that things are not over yet? Shen Mo''s words are gone. Can the original owner play by himself?" Lin Miao asked speechless.


    System: "..." can''t you see it yourself.


    Soon, Lin Miao saw the door of the room opened, and Shen MOCI came in with a bag.


    He put the bag aside and took out a bottle of green ointment from it.


    The ointment of traditional Chinese medicine is a rare thing in the end of the world. Where did this man get it?


    Shen MOCI took the ointment and went to the bedside. He gently kissed the original Lord on his forehead. He looked gentle and could drown people.


    The original owner seemed really tired and didn''t wake up after being kissed.


    Shen Mo smiled and opened the quilt


    Lin Miao: "... Grass, can you not play mosaic? They are all women. What are you afraid of?"


    System: "Lord God has explained, and women can''t either."


    Lin Miao: "


    Shen MOCI opened the quilt and carefully gave Lin Miao good medicine before covering her quilt. He lay next to her and gently hugged her. He didn''t sleep, but quietly looked at her sleeping face.


    She is very beautiful. He knew when he first met her that they had an engagement since childhood.


    But then he went somewhere else, and the engagement ended, but he always remembered that when he was a child, he always pestered him behind him and called him brother Mo''s little girl.


    Unfortunately, she was too young at that time. She should have forgotten this long ago.


    Shen MOCI hugged Lin Miao and couldn''t help kissing her lips like a dragonfly.


    He dared not exert himself for fear of waking her.


    In the system


    System: "host, you can go back."


    Lin Miao: "


    Lin Miao, who was thrown out by the system, opened his eyes leisurely.


    Originally holding her, Shen Mo CI is no longer around now. I don''t know where he has gone.


    Lin Miao sat up from bed, his body aching badly.


    But fortunately, she was a wood power. She relieved herself with her power and felt much better in an instant.


    And she was surprised to find that after a night of fighting between the original owner and Shen Mo last night, her level 2 ability was promoted to level 3.


    Quickly get dressed and get out of bed. Lin Miao covers his hungry stomach and starts to protest. He hasn''t had time to call for food.


    Shen MOCI came back.


    And he also pushed a dining car full of delicious food.


    Lin Miao sighed in his heart that Shen Mo''s words were really very considerate.


    Absolutely a peerless good man.


    "How did you get up?"


    Shen Mo CI came in and saw her running towards him. He quickly pushed the dining car aside and picked up the person.


    "Is there anything wrong with your body? Why are you so anxious to get up?"


    "I''m fine"


    Lin Miao came down from his arms and rubbed his stomach. "I''m just hungry."


    "Go to bed and I''ll feed you."


    Shen MOCI took her to the bed, then pushed the dining car to the bedside, "what do you want to eat?" asked Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao was not polite to him. He pointed to the plate of strawberry cake and said, "I want to eat that."


    Shen Mo CI nodded and handed her a cup of warm water first. "Drink water first and eat."


    "Oh"


    Lin Miao was obedient, drank the water and handed the cup to Shen MOCI. Originally, she wanted to eat the cake by herself, but Shen MOCI said that she was afraid that she was tired and had to feed her mouth by mouth.

 Chapter 357

    After a meal, Lin Miao was frightened. He was afraid that Junlin would see this scene when he suddenly left the customs.


    Fortunately, halfway through the meal, Shen Mo Ci was called out by Shen Hao.


    Lin Miao hurriedly eats haisai''s and eats the rest.


    Then he cleared the table and got out of bed.


    I really can''t stay alone with Shen MOCI in bed.


    Just at dinner, the man looked at her with red eyes.


    Shen Hao didn''t know what to do when he asked Shen Mo to resign. Shen Mo didn''t come back until he resigned for a while.


    But he doesn''t look very good.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Miao asked.


    "Nothing. I may go out this afternoon. Do you want to go with me or wait here for me to come back?"


    "What are you going for?" Lin Miao asked.


    Intuition tells her it''s not a good thing.


    "There is a level 6 zombie in the west of Jincheng. I want to go there."


    "Why are you?" Lin Miao felt flustered again when he heard of the zombie.


    "Shen Hao is injured. The base members in Jincheng must pass two people. Although I am not in the third base, I also belong there. I have to go there."


    Lin Miao was a little unhappy. "Can''t you not go? You just beat a level 6 zombie with me yesterday. I don''t want you to take risks."


    "I have to go this time. But I''m not the only one in the past. There are experts from other bases. I may not be able to use my hand. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    More people went this time. Shen MOCI meant to let Lin Miao stay.


    Lin Miao didn''t want to go either. "Well, I''ll wait here for you to come back. You have to promise me that if someone rushes to the front, you''re not in danger. If you can''t do it, don''t do it, okay?"


    As long as Shen Mo doesn''t quit, the crystal core of the zombie won''t belong to him, so he can''t upgrade.


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    At noon, Shen MOCI and Lin Miao had lunch with Lin Miao downstairs. After seeing her upstairs, they left with Lin Qun.


    Before leaving, Shen MOCI told Shen Hao to take good care of Lin Miao.


    Of course, Shen Hao will not refuse Shen Mo''s request.


    Not only that, he also has to protect Lin Miao.


    Shen Mo leaves. Instead of staying with Shen Hao, Lin Miao goes back to his room.


    Boring watching TV and magazines.


    A level 6 zombie has gone to so many strong people. Lin Miao thinks Shen MOCI should come back soon.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, Shen MOCI didn''t come back.


    Lin Miao waited for a letter.


    There are only four words on the letter: sister, help me!


    Now there is no one who can call her sister except the original owner''s brother.


    But the original owner''s brother has been missing for so long, how can you know she lives here?


    Lin Miao carefully looked at the letter in his hand. The font on the letter was indeed the handwriting of the original owner''s brother.


    "Has the messenger gone?" Lin Miao asked the waiter of the hotel.


    "Already gone," said the waiter.


    "Do you remember what he looks like?"


    The waiter thought and said; "His face is black. I can''t see what he looks like, but judging from his dress, he should be a child in the refugee cave in the north of Jincheng. You should be able to find him in the past."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Miao put away the envelope, gave the service a crystal core, thought about it, and knocked on the door of Shen Hao''s room.


    Whether it is a trap or not, she will go there for the sake of the original owner''s brother.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Soon I heard the sound from inside.


    Shen Hao opens the door. He looks much better today than he was injured yesterday.


    Seeing Lin Miao, Shen Hao seemed surprised. "What''s up?" he asked.


    "Can you go out with me?" said Lin Miao, taking out the envelope

 Chapter 358

    "What is this?"


    Shen Hao took the envelope in Lin Miao''s hand and saw the handwriting asking for help on it. He frowned imperceptibly.


    "This handwriting is my brother''s handwriting. I want you to accompany me to find him." Lin Miao said truthfully.


    "Do you know where he is?" Shen Hao returned the envelope to Lin Miao and asked.


    "The waiter of the hotel said that the little boy who sent the letter was from the refugee cave in the north of Jincheng. I want to go there."


    "Why not wait for Mo Ci to come back?" Shen Hao looked at Lin Miao and asked again.


    "Time is pressing. I''m afraid my brother will have an accident if I go late. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. I don''t want to miss his news so easily. If you don''t want to go, it''s OK."


    Lin Miao finished, put away the envelope and left.


    Shen Hao doesn''t go with her. She wants to go herself.


    I came to Shen Hao just to confirm one thing.


    She is a wood power. She can monitor a person''s body at any time. Shen Hao was injured yesterday.


    But just now, when she was talking to Shen Hao, she checked his body again and found that most of his injuries had been cured. Today, she could go for him without Shen Mo''s words.


    But he still lied to Shen Mo


    Why?


    Lin Miao looked at the long corridor of the hotel with dim eyes.


    "Wait, before Mo CI leaves, let me protect you. Since you want to go, I''ll go with you!"


    Shen Hao chased out of the room and followed Lin Miao''s footsteps.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Miao glanced at Shen Hao and walked out of the hotel first.


    Shen Hao was baffled by her glance. She always felt that she was mocking him.


    Jincheng north is a refugee cave, which is not bad at all.


    It was very prosperous before, but since the end of the world, it has become a gathering place for ordinary people who have survived without powers.


    Without food and powers, they can only make a living by doing odd jobs for the powers every day.


    Lin Miao and Shen Hao came to the north of the city. As soon as they got off the bus, they saw many people sitting on the roadside hungry. When they saw Lin Miao and Shen Hao coming, many men surrounded them in an instant.


    "Sir, are you here to recruit people to work? I have strength. Just give me some food." the speaker was obviously thin, but he said he had strength.


    "I don''t need it,"


    Shen Hao protected Lin Miao. The power level 4 threat burst out in an instant, directly frightening the ordinary people around him. One by one, they consciously let Shen Hao open the way. Their faces turned white and their bodies trembled. They didn''t talk, but their breathing became cautious.


    Lin Miao looked at these people and felt a little unbearable, but there was nothing he could do.


    This last world has become a world of respect for the strong. If you want to be good, you must be strong.


    "Let''s go!"


    Shen Hao walked in front of Lin Miao and glanced back at her.


    When Lin Miao was a child, he had the softest heart and couldn''t see others suffer a little.


    But today''s performance surprised him. She was indifferent to these people.


    It seems that this end of the world has really changed her a lot.


    "What shall we do next?" Shen Hao asked.


    "Go ahead and have a look!" Lin Miao said.


    She didn''t know where she was going. Chengbi was too big, and she was entrusted by the hostess to help her find her brother. In this regard, the system couldn''t help her.

 Chapter 359

    After walking some distance into the refugee cave, I saw several little boys at the corner. As soon as she walked past, several little boys saw her and ran away in an instant.


    Lin Miao frowned and immediately followed up.


    There was a child among the little boys just now, which was very similar to that described by the hotel waiter.


    Shen Hao saw Lin Miao running after several children, and he followed him.


    The children were very fast. Lin Miao chased them three blocks and didn''t catch anyone.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Hao asked when he saw Lin Miao stop.


    Lin Miao was tired and panting. He glanced at Shen Hao who caught up with him. "There seems to be a child delivering letters to me among those children just now." if she didn''t have wood power, she could not run for so long at any time to replenish her strength.


    "Are you sure you''re right?" Shen Hao glanced at the place where the children disappeared.


    "Should not be wrong." even if she is wrong, there is no way. She has no clue at all, so she can only find it by feeling.


    "I think there should be several roads ahead. They ran separately, and we looked separately. I''ll go here and you''ll go there. We''ll meet here in an hour."


    Hearing Shen Hao''s proposal, Lin Miao bowed his head, collected his emotions, and nodded, "OK."


    Look for them separately.


    Lin Miao watched Shen Hao go to the West. Instead of going to the three roads in the East, he also went to the three roads in the west after waiting for some time.


    She''s a wood power. She''s as fast as ordinary people.


    But Shen Hao is a fire power. Although his speed is not as fast as Shen Mo Ci, he will never be slower than several children.


    But just now, he has been following behind him, always showing that he can''t catch up with the those children. Why?


    Don''t say, he doesn''t know he''s chasing those children, even fools don''t believe it.


    When Shen Hao was leaving just now, Lin Miao left her tracking signal from the system on him.


    Now, following the signal, Lin Miao quickly found Shen Hao''s position.


    She quietly hid her breath and hid in a big tree.


    Wood powers have the advantage of fusing themselves with all plants.


    Hiding in the tree, Lin Miao looks at Shen Hao below. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to find the children, but seems to be waiting for someone.


    This Shen Hao really has a problem.


    Lin Miao pursed her lips and looked at Shen Hao quietly.


    Soon, she saw a thin man leading a little boy.


    That little boy, Lin Miao knows, is the little boy she was just looking for.


    But Lin Miao has never seen that man.


    "Shen Hao, why did you come here by yourself? What about the woman?" the other party went to Shen Hao and swept around, but he didn''t find Lin Miao.


    Shen Hao pointed to the East, "I led her to the East Street. The third is over there. There will be no mistakes. Don''t worry!"


    "That''s good," the other party smiled and patted Shen Hao on the shoulder. "It''s not bad that the Shen family came out. This mind is more than us."


    Shen Hao threw away the other party''s hand and looked at the little boy. "I''m curious. How did you get Lin Jin''s notes?"


    "I met Lin Jin before and lived with him in the f base."


    F base.


    Xiao Jin is in the f base. Although she didn''t find her brother today, Lin Miao is very happy to know the news about her brother.

 Chapter 360

    She can''t wait to tell Shen MOCI the news, and then go to f base to find Xiaojin with him.


    But


    Lin Miao looks at Shen Hao and the thin strange man below.


    "Before leaving, she must first except these two people who dare to calculate her and Shen Mo''s resignation."


    Even if Shen Hao is Shen MOCI''s cousin, he can''t.


    Lin Miao takes out the gun from the space, and the muzzle of the gun is instantly aimed at the man talking to Shen Hao.


    Without hesitation, Lin Miao pulled the trigger and made a bang.


    The bullet pierced each other''s eyebrows, and the voice of speaking stopped.


    The sudden change made Shen Hao and the little boy change their faces.


    When Lin Miao''s gun was aiming at Shen Hao, she suddenly heard the system anxiously urging her: "host, it''s dangerous, go into space."


    Suddenly there was a cold behind him. Lin Miao had no time to ask what was going on and suddenly entered the space.


    At the moment when Lin Miao entered the space, the big tree she had just avoided was uprooted, lit a green flame and burned out ashes.


    Not far away, a man in green stepped on vines and came to Shen Hao.


    "I came a little late, but I let the other party escape."


    The man fell beside Shen Hao and looked regretfully at another man lying on the ground. His tone was sad and said, "old four is too careless this time."


    Shen Hao glanced at the burned tree and asked, "who was the third hiding on the tree just now? Did you see it clearly?"


    The man in green, known as the third, shook his head. "I just know that the other party is a wood power like me. She is integrated with the big tree. I can''t see her. I only know that when I hit her, she almost disappeared in an instant. Such speed and level should be above me."


    "The one waiting for you to be above you?" Shen Hao frowned. "No, you are already a wood level 6 ability. If the other party is above you, she won''t run away when you shoot, but will directly kill us unless..."


    "Unless what?" the third asked.


    Shen Hao said coldly, "unless she doesn''t use power, but space."


    "Space?"


    The third was surprised. "I know Shen Mo CI has a space, but he can only hold food. Is there still space to take people in?"


    If so, it would be equivalent to a very useful amulet in this last world. At the thought of this, a touch of pure light flashed in the old three''s eyes.


    "Where''s Lin Miao?" Shen Hao suddenly asked.


    Speaking of Lin Miao, the old three was stunned, "that woman didn''t go that way. I came here just because I didn''t wait for her. Why, didn''t she come here?"


    "No."


    Shen Hao shouted, "let''s go back now."


    "What about him?" the third pointed to the little boy kneeling next to the fourth. "How can we say that he is also the fourth''s little apprentice? Can we just leave him alone?"


    Shen Hao followed the old three''s words and his eyes fell on the little boy. Suddenly, he had an idea. He walked into the little boy, squatted down beside him and looked at him.


    "I ask you, are you afraid of death?"


    The little boy shook his head. "I''m not afraid."


    Shen Hao nodded with satisfaction. "Well, if you can help me do something, I will leave you with me in the future and make you a power. Would you like to?"


    The little boy nodded quickly, "I will."


    He is willing to do anything as long as he can live.

 Chapter 361

    "Very good!"


    Shen Hao pulled the little boy up, "Xiao Qiu, like you before, help me cheat a person..."


    Lin Miao stood in the space and looked outside. Shen Hao taught Xiao Qiu how to cheat Shen Mo CI. He was so angry that he really wanted to go out and slap him two big ears.


    Shen Hao tells Xiao Qiu to tell Shen MOCI in the same way that Lin Miao went to a level 7 Zombie''s nest to save her brother.


    It turns out that they want Shen Mo to quit killing high-level zombies. They don''t want zombie crystal nuclei. These crystal nuclei are all resigned to Shen mo.


    To upgrade Shen Mo Ci as soon as possible.


    The higher the cultivation of Shen Mo Ci, the more useful the crystal in his body will be.


    They are like raising animals. When the animals are raised, they are killing to eat meat.


    He wants the crystal core of Shen Mo''s words.


    Knowing their plan, Lin Miao''s face was extremely difficult to see.


    She can''t let these people succeed. She must inform Shen MoSi as soon as possible.


    Shen Hao left first with Xiao Qiu.


    But the third stayed and kept staring at every move around.


    Lin Miao''s space can''t be moved. If he goes out, he will definitely meet this old three.


    A strong person with level 6 ability. When she goes out, let alone shoot, she will be killed by the other party at the moment of holding the gun.


    But calculate the time, Shen Mo CI has come back.


    She must find Shen Mo CI before Shen Hao meets Shen Mo CI.


    Lin Miao: "system, is there any way to get me out of here?"


    System: "there is a way, but it needs to consume the energy in the host, and it may even hurt you."


    Lin Miao: "it doesn''t matter, as long as she can kill that man." she can heal herself if she gets hurt or something.


    System: "OK, I will urge the energy in the host to level 7, but the host has only one chance to kill each other, or you will die. You should seize the opportunity."


    Lin Miao nodded solemnly, "I see."


    If she dies, it means the task has failed.


    The remaining half piece will never be taken.


    Lin Miao: "system, let''s start! I''m ready."


    System: "OK."


    The sound of "Ding" and the starting sound crossed from his mind. Lin Miao instantly felt that there was a huge surge of energy in his body.


    The energy was so violent that it seemed to explode her.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Miao screamed in pain. His whole body was as painful as crack.


    System: "host, get ready and I''ll take you out."


    Lin Miao clenched his teeth and took out the new weapon Tong gave her. "Come on!"


    The system gave her a knife, a long knife.


    Just holding it in his hand, Lin Miao felt a powerful pressure coming out of the knife. If he didn''t have the energy given by the system in his body, he might not be able to wave the knife.


    "Coax"


    When the space opened, Lin Miao suddenly appeared in front of the green man called the third.


    "Brush"


    The other party didn''t have time to see Lin Miao''s face clearly. A flash of white light flashed in front of him, and his head fell to the ground in an instant. He died in peace.


    "Poof"


    Lin Miao vomited a mouthful of blood and knelt directly on the ground.


    Uncle''s system only said that she would be hurt, but didn''t tell her that this energy would split her meridians.


    Now she is like a blood man, kneeling on the ground, and the blood drops on her body fall to the ground.

 Chapter 362

    Ok


    It hurts!


    Lin Miao bit his teeth and treated himself again and again with wood powers.


    The third level power of wood can only alleviate her pain and stop her blood, but it can''t heal her injury.


    Feeling that most of the blood in his body was bleeding, Lin Miao gritted his teeth, staggered to his feet and threw an SUV out of the space.


    This is Shen MOCI. She found the car at the beginning. When she arrived at Jincheng, she took it into the space. Unexpectedly, it is useful at this time.


    After losing too much blood, Lin Miao felt dizzy in front of him, but thinking of Shen Mo CI who was about to fall into a trap, Lin Miao bit the tip of his tongue, forced himself to wake up and drove back to the hotel.


    Along the way, she drove as fast as she could.


    But it was still a little late. When she returned to the hotel, Shen MOCI had followed Shen Hao.


    "Do you know where they went?"


    In the north of the city, Shen Hao only lied to Shen Mo to quit looking for the level 7 zombie, but where is the level 7 zombie?


    He didn''t say.


    "We don''t know. Mr. Shen left in a hurry," the person in the hotel shook his head and looked at Lin Miao with some worry. "Miss Lin, are you really okay? You seem to be hurt."


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Lin Miao left the front desk and was about to go out to find Shen MOCI. As soon as he came to the door, he stepped back.


    "Miss Lin, where are you going?"


    Lin Qun came in from the outside, with a sinister smile on his mouth. Looking at Lin Miao, he was like a sure prey.


    "Where did you take Shen MOCI?" Lin Miao looked at Lin Qun warily. In his hand behind him, he had taken out the gun.


    The knife given by the system, she has no energy now.


    "Naturally, he went where he wanted to go," Lin Qun smiled and reached out to Lin Miao to touch her face, but Lin Miao avoided him directly.


    He rubbed his fingers disappointedly. "Miss Lin, your face is really infatuated with men. Look at the inhuman Shen Mo words, you are so fascinated that you don''t even have a reaction to thinking. As soon as you hear that something has happened to you, you don''t want to go with Shen Hao."


    Lin Miao pursed his lips and turned whiter and whiter.


    No, you can''t drag it down here.


    She must find Shen MOCI as soon as possible.


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Miao looked at Lin Qun coldly and pointed the gun at his chest.


    "With a gun, you want to kill me?" Lin Qun didn''t think so. "Lin Miao, don''t make senseless resistance anymore. Even if you can kill me, you know, there are several strong people with higher levels than you outside. You can''t run away."


    "Really?" Lin Miao sneered. "Your mother didn''t tell you that if you underestimate the enemy, you will usually die soon!"


    "Bang"


    Lin Miao''s words fell, and the gun in his hand rang instantly.


    Lin Qun flashed when Lin Miao pulled the trigger.


    But it was no faster than a bullet. Although Lin Miao''s shot failed to kill him, it also hurt his arm.


    "Damn it"


    Let him escape.


    Without a shot to kill Lin Qun, Lin Miao gritted his teeth, stopped fighting and rushed directly to the door.


    "Little bitch, hurt me. Do you think you can go?"


    Lin Qun covers his arms and goes after Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao was surrounded by several people just now at the gate of the hotel.


    "Lin Qun, you can''t do it. A girl with level 3 wood power can''t even get on. Are you going to die, ha ha..."


    "Lin Qun, you can''t let us go. We''ve never tasted what it''s like, a human zombie woman."

 Chapter 363

    "OK, if you can take this woman, I don''t mind if you go together." Lin Qun walked out of the hotel door and looked at Lin Miao surrounded by the crowd.


    "Yes, it''s interesting to go together." someone agreed. Looking at Lin Miao with blood all over, he smiled obscene.


    A bunch of scum.


    Lin Miao clenched her teeth. "The system is urging energy. I must kill these scum today." otherwise, she can''t get out of here today.


    System: "host, your body can''t bear the urge of the second energy, otherwise it will be life-threatening."


    Lin Miao: "but otherwise, I can''t get out of here today." if she is doomed to die, she would rather take these scum on her back.


    System: "host, please be ready!"


    Lin Miao: "I''m ready."


    System: "energy transfer start, 5-4-3-2-1..."


    "Well..."


    The violent energy hit again. Lin Miao could clearly feel that the blood vessels in her body were breaking inch by inch. This time, I''m afraid she was really going to die here.


    The long knife swept out again, and the violent energy roared past.


    Unstoppable force cut off several men present, and warm blood gushed out.


    Lin Miao was bleeding all over, like a murderous God who came out of the Shura field in hell.


    "Dida... Dida..."


    Lin Miao stood among several corpses. The blood from his fingertips fell to the ground and fainted... Like red plum blossoms


    "Miao Miao"


    The man was eager and frightened, mixed with an angry roar, coming from behind.


    Lin Miao turned rigidly and saw Shen Mo''s words coming quickly. He was pale to almost transparent and showed a far fetched smile.


    "Shen Mo Ci, you finally came back..."


    Just, I''m sorry!


    I can''t accompany you to the end.


    At the moment of falling into Shen Mo''s arms, Lin Miao returns to the system and leaves the last time to the original owner, Lin Miao.


    "Mo ci... Brother Mo Ci," Lin Miao weakly raised his hand and gently stroked Shen Mo Ci''s face, "I''m sorry, i... I broke my promise, or... I still want to leave you."


    "No, I won''t let you leave me."


    Shen Mo CI held Lin Miao, and his dark eyes gradually began to turn blood red.


    He bowed his head and kissed Lin Miao gently on his forehead. "Miao Miao, I won''t let you leave me, I won''t."


    He is a zombie. He can also turn her into a zombie. As long as he becomes a zombie of level 15 and has the ability to dominate all this, he can save her back.


    "Miaomiao, I''m sorry..."


    With that, Shen Mo bowed his head, bit the tip of his tongue, and sent the light green blood into Lin Miao''s mouth.


    After all this, Shen MOCI slowly stood up with Lin Miao in his arms, and his blood red eyes were cold.


    "Mo Ci, where are you going?" Shen Hao wanted to stop Shen Mo CI when he saw that Shen Mo Ci was leaving, but he was stiff in his eyes and didn''t dare to move.


    Shen MOCI heard his voice, stopped and looked back at him coldly.


    "Those who dare to calculate Miaomiao will die."


    As his words fell, thunders fell from the sky and split on Shen Hao in an instant.


    Shen Hao didn''t even have time to struggle, so he directly became a pile of coke.


    Shen MOCI hugged Lin Miao as if he were crazy. His power was violent. Every step he took, hundreds of thunder fell.


    The whole Jincheng, at his feet, was in ruins.

 Chapter 364

    Lin Miao sat in the system and watched Shen MOCI leave Jincheng with the original owner in his arms. Shi Luo was very sad.


    "Their ending shouldn''t be like this," Lin Miao said in a choking voice.


    System: "don''t be sad. Some things are beyond our control."


    Lin Miao shook his head and blamed himself, "but I didn''t finish the task. The original owner Lin Miao died, and I didn''t help her find her brother."


    System: "no, the original owner Lin Miao is not dead. Shen MOCI turned her into a zombie, but she needs to sleep for a long time to wake up, so your task is not finished, host."


    The original owner is not dead?


    Hearing the news, Lin Miao jumped up from the crystal chair in an instant. "When will she wake up and how can I wake her up?"


    System: "only when Shen Mo becomes a level 15 zombie and the master of the world can he have the power to wake Lin Miao up."


    Lin Miao: "..." when will it be?


    Sitting in the space, Lin Miao watched Shen MOCI go to the north pole with the original owner, and frozen her body in the deep-sea ice. Only such a place can make Lin Miao become a zombie and keep her original appearance.


    He knows that Lin Miao hates the bloody appearance of zombies, so he won''t let her become like that.


    "Miaomiao, wait for me to come back!"


    A gentle kiss fell on Lin Miao''s forehead. Shen MOCI sealed the ice coffin, turned around, and his ink eyes turned red again, and walked out step by step.


    Since Lin Miao''s accident, his powers have been in a state of rage, and there are faint signs of upgrading.


    Lin Miao looked at the increasingly violent powers in his body and couldn''t help worrying, "system, will he be okay like this?"


    System: "he is accelerating his upgrade and catalyzing himself with his powers. This is the ability of a zombie at level 10. Unexpectedly, Shen Mo''s words have been understood before level 7."


    It sounds like the system is exaggerating, but Lin Miao always thinks it''s not a good thing.


    She looked at Shen MOCI, walked out of the North Pole step by step, and then began to frantically look for zombies. What he was looking for were zombies higher than him.


    He seems to be crazy. He goes to work hard with those zombies, and then seizes their crystal nuclei to quickly upgrade.


    In just half a month, Shen Mo CI went from the peak strength of level 6 to level 8 with the supplement of a steady stream of zombie crystal nuclei.


    Every time Lin Miao sees Shen MOCI find a zombie higher than him, he will be worried.


    He was really desperate. Several times, he was almost killed by a zombie.


    Now Shen Mo CI is the peak cultivation achievement of level 8.


    At the end of the world, it is difficult to meet opponents.


    It''s hard to find high-level zombies.


    His temperament gradually became bloodthirsty with the higher his power level.


    Now he is not simply killing zombies to take crystal nuclei, or human powers. He has not let go. He will kill as long as he meets them.


    Because of this, Shen Mo CI became the most dangerous target in the eyes of the power, because the news that he was a human zombie had already spread.


    A large number of powers began to surround him, trying to kill him and remove the crystal nucleus from his body.


    As long as they get the crystal nucleus in Shen Mo Ci''s body, they can have the same power as him overnight. Who can withstand such temptation.

 Chapter 365

    Jincheng


    A hot woman appeared in front of the leader of Jincheng in sexy clothes.


    "Chief, are you looking for me?" the woman lowered her head, with a charming smile on her beautiful face.


    Fan Yu, the leader of Jincheng City, looked at the woman in front of him, and a satisfied smile appeared on his gentle face.


    "Qin Shuang, come here." he pointed at the woman with the head down.


    Qin Shuang looks up and respectfully walks to Fan Yu.


    "Chief, what can I do for you?"


    Fan Yu took the man into her arms, stretched out her hand and gently touched her chest, "Qin Shuang, you are really catching people more and more."


    Qin Shuang smiled charming, "it''s a good job for the leader to teach."


    "I''ll teach at school, and you have to learn by yourself. Don''t you think so?"


    "Whatever you say, I''m your man now." Qin Shuang shamefully patted Fan Yu''s chest, white as jade fingers, and kept drawing circles on his chest.


    "Chief, did you miss me when you called me?"


    Fan Yu grabbed her hand and smiled gently on Wen''s face.


    "I heard you came with Lin Miao and Shen MOCI when you entered Jincheng?"


    Qin Shuang''s eyes moved. Thinking of the news he heard before, he nodded with a smile, "yes, my brother and I were bullied in the fifth base. Lin Miao saved us and sent us to Jincheng."


    "Oh?" Fan Yu nodded clearly and stroked Qin Shuang''s bare thigh with his big hand. "So Lin Miao took good care of you?"


    "That''s not true. She just gave us some food along the way. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let us go as soon as she entered Jincheng. Otherwise, neither would we and my brother..."


    Finally, Qin Shuang showed a cruel expression on her face.


    "If they were willing to take us in for one more night, I wouldn''t have been bullied by those scum and thrown into the pile of loss with my brother. Fortunately, you passed by at that time, otherwise my brother and I would have been torn alive by zombies."


    "Darling, these things have passed. Aren''t you and Xiaodao very good now?"


    Fan Yu spoiled and touched Qin Shuang''s hair. "If you were given a chance, would you like to kill Shen Mo Ci to avenge yourself?"


    Kill Shen MOCI?


    Qin Shuang was surprised, but her face looked surprised.


    "Chief, is that true?"


    "Of course," Fan Yu nodded, "you and he used to live and die together, and you have some friendship, especially now that Lin Miao is dead. If you go to get close to Shen Mo Ci and constantly care about him and take care of him, do you think he will like you?"


    Will Shen MOCI like himself?


    Qin Shuang smiled bitterly. If he would, he would have responded when he knew he liked him.


    Unfortunately, his response was that he chose Lin Miao.


    "Chief, don''t joke. Shen MOCI likes Lin Miao. He doesn''t like mine."


    "But Lin Miao is dead now. No one has robbed you, and I have taught you for so long. You are very good at seducing men."


    Fan Yu''s male breath constantly sprayed on Qin Shuang''s neck, making her body a burst of toad crisp.


    Biting his lips, Qin Shuang collected the disgusting emotion under his eyes, "leader, what do you want me to do?"


    Fan Yu pressed the man on the chair with satisfaction, hooked Qin Shuang''s chin and said, "it''s very simple. Go close to Shen Mo Ci, cheat him of his trust, then kill him and give me the crystal core in his body."


    "Qin Shuang, you are my favorite woman. When you bring me the crystal core of Shen Mo Ci, you will be my wife Fan Yu."

 Chapter 366

    The chief''s wife?


    Qin Shuang sneered in her heart. She never wanted to be a sick lady.


    "Thank you for your love. I will certainly live up to your expectations." Qin Shuang hooked Fan Yu''s neck and looked at him with eyes like silk.


    "I really didn''t read you wrong." Fan Yu kissed her lip with satisfaction. "Don''t worry, your brother, I''ll take good care of you."


    Let the path stay?


    Qin Shuang hates Fan Yu. This man really doesn''t trust anyone.


    It sounds good to let her brother stay and take good care of him.


    To put it bluntly, she actually wanted to threaten her with her brother.


    Under the violent impact, Qin Shuang bit her lip, her slender arm tightly hugged Fan Yu''s neck, and her eyes were full of bone etching hatred.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Arctic Glacier


    Shen MOCI came to Lin Miao''s ice coffin and looked at her pale and transparent face. Her red eyes gradually turned black.


    "Miaomiao, I''ve been waiting for me for some time. I''ve found a way to upgrade quickly. You can wake up soon."


    Across the ice coffin, Shen Mo CI gently depicts Lin Miao''s quiet appearance, "wait for me, you must wait for me."


    Now, he can''t find the high-level zombie at all.


    A low-level zombie has no effect on him.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to rise to level 15 quickly.


    But it doesn''t matter. In order to wake her up before she loses her mind, he has thought of a very good way.


    Zombies have nuclei, as do powers.


    He can upgrade with the nucleus in the zombie, and the nucleus in the power is also effective for him.


    Out of the Arctic Glacier again.


    Shen MOCI went straight to Jincheng.


    Among human powers, only Fan Yu, leader of Jincheng, has the highest power level.


    Qin Shuang, who was arranged by Fan Yu to approach Shen Mo Ci, was ready to pretend to meet him on the way when he learned that Shen Mo Ci was coming to Jincheng.


    She calculated Shen MOCI''s route all the way, and then figured out that he was short of energy. When he needed to find a zombie to replenish energy, she gritted her teeth and broke into the Zombie''s nest.


    But she was lucky. Soon after she went in, Shen MOCI arrived.


    Qin Shuang rushed out of the zombie nest in a panic. When she saw Shen Mo Ci, her eyes were full of surprises and surprises.


    Lin Miao sat in the system and looked at Qin Shuang, who had been completely unrecognized by her. She had to praise that the woman''s acting skills were really good.


    I just hope Shen MOCI won''t be cheated by her.


    "Mr. Shen, help me."


    She fled to Shen Mo CI in distress. Her clothes had been torn out of shape when she was fighting with the zombie just now. Her white and hot posture was looming.


    "Mr. Shen, this is Qin Shuang. Do you remember me?"


    Shen MOCI''s rank is very high, and his funeral is becoming more and more serious. All zombies are afraid of the terrible smell from him and dare not come forward.


    Qin Shuang hid beside Shen Mo Ci and looked at him pitifully, "Mr. Shen, how can I save you alone, Miaomiao, why can''t I see her?"


    "Miao Miao"


    Referring to the word Miaomiao, Shen MOCI looked at Qin Shuang and finally reacted. He turned his head rigidly and looked at a group of terrified zombies in the zombie nest. He immediately released a few thunder.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, the zombie nest became a powder.


    Qin Shuang was startled by the thunder from Hu Rulai.

 Chapter 367

    She heard Fan Yu say that Shen Mo''s Ci is now very strong, but she didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    No wonder Fan Yu wants to cheat Shen MoSi''s trust by himself, because he is not sure to kill Shen MoSi.


    Destroyed the zombie nest, Shen Mo took away the crystal core of the zombie he needed, turned and left.


    "Mr. Shen, where are you going? Can you take me with you?"


    Qin Shuang followed Shen MOCI closely, "Mr. Shen, I''m a power now. I won''t give you and Miaomiao any more trouble."


    Miao Miao


    Hearing Lin Miao''s name, Shen Mo''s body stiffened and did not return to see Qin Shuang, but the speed slowed down obviously.


    He remembered that Miaomiao had saved a woman named Qin Shuang and brought her to Jincheng.


    Qin Shuang''s heart jumped with joy when she saw that Shen Mo''s speech slowed down.


    Sure enough, she bet right.


    The first time I saw him, it was because of Lin Miao. Just now she mentioned Lin Miao''s name. Shen MOCI, who had not responded, also responded.


    This time, too.


    Although Shemo CI didn''t say a word to her, the speed kept her up. Does this mean that he was actually protecting her?


    After walking with Shen Mo CI for two days, Qin Shuang didn''t see Shen Mo CI stop.


    "Mr. Shen, can we have a night off? I... I''m really tired."


    Qin Shuang urged all his powers before he caught up with Shen MOCI and stopped him.


    Shen MOCI stopped, looked at her and continued to walk forward.


    "Mr. Shen, aren''t you tired? Although I don''t know what happened and why Miaomiao wasn''t with you, I know that if Miaomiao was there, I would never agree with you to torture yourself like this."


    Watching Shen Mo CI go away, Qin Shuang shouted angrily.


    Shen MOCI and Lin Miao are dead. Can you really forget her?


    Sure enough, when she finished shouting, she saw that Shen MOCI in front stopped again and sat in place, like resting.


    Qin Shuang was happy and ran over in an instant.


    She didn''t care about Shen Mo Ci''s attitude. After the past, she cut the branches, then left a pile of fire, took out some food from her backpack to heat and handed it to Shen Mo CI.


    "Mr. Shen, you haven''t eaten for several days. How much to eat."


    Shen Mo CI closed his eyes and didn''t look at Qin Shuang from beginning to end, let alone move the food she gave.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Qin Shuang was a little angry, but he didn''t mind at all on his face.


    She keeps persuading herself that Lin Miao is dead. As long as she works hard to be good to Shemo Ci, one day Shen Mo CI will forget Lin Miao and see her good.


    In the system.


    Lin Miao looks at Qin Shuang''s hospitality to Shen Mo Ci, but Shen Mo CI completely ignores it and can''t help laughing.


    Shen MOCI loves Lin Miao so much that he can''t possibly like her.


    Although she sympathized with Qin Shuang''s experience, she didn''t agree with her to approach Shen MOCI like this.


    Obviously, Qin Shuang doesn''t really like Shen Mo Ci, but wants to use him to leave Fan Yu.


    it''s dawn.


    Before Qin Shuang woke up, Shen MOCI left directly.


    When Qin Shuang wakes up, there will be no figure of Shen Mo CI.


    She stamped her foot in chagrin, and the deep words made her completely different from before.


    In the past, he would give himself food and take care of her brother, but now he seems to be ignoring her as if he didn''t see her.


    She didn''t think about it. If there were no Lin Miao at the beginning, how would Shen MOCI care about them.

 Chapter 368

    When Qin Shuang caught up with Shen MOCI again, it was five days later, not far from the west of Jincheng. There was a ruin, and the traces of being struck by thunder could be seen faintly.


    "Mr. Shen, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Shen MOCI looked at the ruins in front of him and seemed to be looking for something inside. He didn''t answer Qin Shuang.


    Qin Shuang pursed her lips, gathered her eyes and walked a few steps to Shen Mo CI.


    "Mr. Shen, I heard about Miaomiao. I didn''t expect that she would encounter such a thing. Don''t you want to die..."


    "Boom"


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the thunder hit her and then chopped Qin Shuang to the ground. Fortunately, the thunder was not powerful. She was only hurt, but it was not fatal.


    Shen Mo looked at her coldly, his blood red eyes without a trace of emotion.


    "Miaomiao won''t die. Let me hear another word of death, and I''ll put you out of ashes."


    His Miao Miao will never die, never die.


    "But she''s dead."


    Qin Shuang covered his arm and roared with his teeth.


    Why, why can''t she compare to a dead man.


    She is more beautiful and capable than Lin Miao. Why, why can Shen MOCI take care of a Lin Miao who can''t do anything, but can''t give her a little pity.


    "Boom"


    A thunderbolt hit Qin Shuang and made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "I said, don''t say Miao Miao, or I''ll kill you."


    Shen Mo Ci''s cold bloodthirsty eyes fell on Qin Shuang, "for the sake of Miaomiao saving you before, I''ll let you go this time and don''t follow me."


    With that, Shen Mo CI turned and left.


    "Shen Mo Ci, wait"


    Qin Shuang got up from the ground and hated Shen Mo CI when she saw that he didn''t stop at all.


    "Shen MOCI, Lin Miao gave me something before and asked me to give it to you, but we were in a hurry to separate at that time, and I forgot about it.


    I like you. I met you before. I didn''t expect to give you anything. I thought I could be alone with you. Maybe you would feel for me.


    Now it''s my fantasy.


    In that case, I''ll give it back to you today! "


    Seeing Shen Mo CI stop, Qin Shuang smiles and walks towards him slowly.


    "That thing is a letter. I don''t know what Lin Miao wrote in it. When he handed it to me, his face was red."


    She went to Shen MOCI and pointed to the position of her chest. "The letter is right here on my chest. Do you want Shen MOCI?"


    Shen Mo CI looked at her and said stiffly, "what conditions are you willing to give me?"


    Qin Shuang smiled: "sure enough, Lin Miao is dead. A letter is so important to you. I can give it to you. Give me the crystal core in your body, and I''ll give it to you."


    Qin Shuang said, seeing that Shen MOCI just looked at her without action, he continued: "you don''t love Lin Miao very much. This letter is likely to be a love letter written by Lin Miao to you. Why, don''t you want to take it back?"


    Love letter?


    Miaomiao wrote to him?


    "Give you the crystal core and give me the letter. Are you sure you won''t lie to me?" Shen Mo said whether he believed Qin Shuang.


    "Of course," Qin Shuang nodded definitely, "Shen Mo Ci, you know, you are a zombie. If you take out the crystal core yourself, you can live for a period of time. If I come to take your crystal core, you will surely die."


    "Shen Mo said goodbye to you..."


    "Poof"


    Before Qin Shuang finished, he saw that Shen Mo CI had taken out his own chest with his hand, and then took out a water crystal core from inside.


    "Here''s the crystal core. Give me the letter..."

 Chapter 369

    Shen Mo Ci''s chest was bleeding and handed the crystal core to Qin Shuang.


    "You... Do you really want your own life just for a letter?"


    Shen Mo CI looked at Qin Shuang weakly and said stiffly, "give me the letter."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Shuang smiled and grabbed the crystal core in Shen Mo Ci''s hand. "Shen Mo Ci, you are a very smart man. How can you become so stupid for Lin Miao? Can''t you even see my low-end lie?"


    Put away the crystal core, Qin Shuang immediately left Shen Mo CI: "what letter is there? Shen Mo Ci, you''ve been cheated. Without the crystal core, you won''t live long, ha ha..."


    Why


    Why would such a silly man hurt himself for a dead woman and a letter that doesn''t exist.


    Lin Miao, what have you done to make Shen MOCI willing to die for you.


    "Shen MOCI, when you come to Jincheng, all the powers get the news. Soon, you can meet Lin Miao."


    Qin Shuang quickly ran to Jincheng with the crystal core given by Shen Mo''s words.


    Before she got to Jincheng, she saw many powers running in the direction of Shen Mo CI.


    This time, Shen Mo CI can''t live.


    Clenching the crystal core in his hand, Qin Shuang entered Jincheng.


    ¡­¡­


    After entering Jincheng, Qin Shuang didn''t see Fan Yu when he arrived at the city master''s house.


    But was taken to the refugee cave in the north of the city.


    Fan Yu asked her to kill Shen MOCI and take his crystal core.


    At the same time, Fan Yu also made two preparations. If her mission failed, she annoyed Shen Mo Ci and was afraid that Shen Mo CI would kill him, so Fan Yu took the lead in hiding elsewhere.


    "Chief, the crystal core has got it."


    Qin Shuang handed the crystal core to Fan Yu. "Chief, is my brother okay?"


    "Of course"


    Fan Yu took the crystal core in Qin Shuang''s hand and stroked the water crystal core with an excited face. In the transparent crystal core, he could feel the full energy inside.


    If he swallows this crystal core, he can become the overlord of the world in less than one night.


    "Qin Shuang, you did a good job this time," Fan Yu put away the crystal core in her hand and went to Qin Shuang. "Baby, how do you want me to reward you? I''ve prepared for you at the wedding. You can be my wife at any time."


    "Thank you for your love."


    Qin Shuang fell into Fan Yu''s arms. Her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She kept thinking. At this time, I''m afraid Shen MOCI had already been divided by those powers?


    "Chief, I want to see my brother, can I?"


    Qin Shuang calmly withdrew from Fan Yu''s arms and asked carefully.


    "Of course, go! Your brother is in the back yard." Fan Yu spoiled Qin Shuang and watched her leave.


    But Qin Shuang hasn''t come to the door yet.


    Suddenly, thunders fell from the sky in an instant, shifting her room to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fan Yu was startled and looked at Qin Shuang not far away.


    Qin Shuang was scared silly. Looking at Shen Mo''s words, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up at all.


    "How... How? You''re not... Not..." shouldn''t you have been killed by those powers?


    How did Shen Mo Ci, who had no crystal nucleus, survive and use powers?


    Shen MOCI walked towards Fan Yu as if he hadn''t seen her.


    "Thank you for letting someone pick me up." he looked at Fan Yu stiffly. "I''ll borrow something from you."


    Fan Yu said nervously, "what do you want to lend me?"


    No, he''s not afraid. Shen Mo CI has no crystal core. He can''t be his opponent.


    "Borrow the energy crystal nucleus in your body." Shen Mo said.


    "It''s impossible," said Fan Yu, holding the crystal core in his hand. "Shen Mo said that your crystal core is in my hand. You''re not my opponent. I''ll kill you today."


    "Are you talking about the things in your hand?" Shen Mo said, "that''s the food Miaomiao gave me. You should also give it back to me."

 Chapter 370

    How could he not know that Qin Shuang''s letter was false.


    Miaomiao''s temperament is to write to him, and he will give it to him face to face. He won''t fake his hand to others.


    The reason why I believe in Qin Shuang is that Shen Mo CI just wants to make a plan.


    In this way, he can quickly find Fan Yu through Qin Shuang.


    As for the crystal core given to Qin Shuang, it was just food given to him by Miaomiao standing up.


    Eating can suppress the riot in his body.


    "Boom... Boom..."


    Hundreds of thunders hit Fan Yu at the same time. Shen MOCI didn''t give Fan Yu a chance at all. He killed him, put away his crystal core, and then took the crystal core from Fan Yu''s body.


    With the footsteps of Shen Mo Ci, thunder kept falling, and all behind him became ruins.


    "Don''t... don''t come here... Don''t kill me."


    Looking at Shen Mo CI walking towards her step by step, Qin Shuang kept retreating. Her leg had long been hurt by Shen Mo CI. Now she couldn''t stand up at all and had to climb back.


    Shen Mo CI glanced at her coldly, didn''t start with her, crossed directly from her and disappeared.


    The crystal core has been obtained. He must return to the Arctic Glacier as soon as possible to save Miaomiao.


    After Shen MOCI left, a large number of powers arrived here.


    Seeing the only living Qin Shuang in the ruins, they walked over one after another.


    "What happened here?"


    Qin Shuang looked at the crowd and bowed her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking?


    "Ask you something, woman, hurry up, or don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    "Hum," Qin Shuang sneered, "you''re welcome. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me?"


    Her legs are useless. Fan Yu is dead. Now she can''t live long.


    "Sister"


    I don''t know who found Qin Lu, who was hiding, and threw him in front of Qin Shuang.


    "I know you. Are you the sister and brother who followed Lin Miao into Jincheng? If you don''t want your brother to die, tell me if Shen MOCI came here?"


    Cai Weiya was talking. She pinched Qin Lu''s neck and looked at Qin Shuang with a distorted smile.


    "Don''t kill my brother." Qin Lu is Qin Shuang''s only relative. She can''t watch her brother be killed like this.


    "If you don''t want him to die, tell me."


    "Sister, don''t worry about me... Ah..." Qin Lu didn''t want his sister to betray his big brother and sister who had helped him.


    But Qin Shuang had already betrayed Shen Mo Ci, "I said, you let my brother go, I said..."


    Qin Shuang didn''t dare to look into his brother''s eyes and said what happened here directly.


    When the public knew that Fan Yu was dead, Shen MOCI took Fan Yu''s crystal core and went to the Arctic glacier, they all chased him one after another.


    "Shen MOCI must have taken Fan Yu''s crystal core to save Lin Miao. If he wanted to save that woman, he would certainly exhaust his powers. We killed him when he was weak."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Arctic Glacier


    Shen MOCI opened the ice coffin and took Lin Miao out of it.


    Her body was very cold. He held her quietly and kept warming her with his own body temperature.


    "Miaomiao, wait for me for a moment. As long as I combine my crystal core with Fan Yu''s crystal core and put it into your body, you can wake up."


    He gently put Lin Miao beside him, and Shen Mo looked at her. The smile at the corners of his mouth gradually widened, and his dark eyes gradually turned blood red. He stretched out his hand to cover the position of his chest and pressed it gently, and the blood dropped on Lin Miao''s hand in an instant.


    The crystal nucleus is like his heart.


    Taking the crystal core, he can''t live anymore.


    But for Miaomiao, he is willing to do so.

 Chapter 371

    "Well"


    Severe pain made Shen Mo murmur, and a bloody crystal nucleus appeared in the palm.


    Take Fan Yu''s crystal core out and put it with his own crystal core. Shen MOCI urges his power to melt and fuse it together.


    In the system


    Lin Miao nervously looks at Shen Mo Ci and wants him to stop, but he can''t hear his voice at all.


    "System, what should I do now?" Shen Mo''s words will really die.


    System: "host, the original owner will wake up soon. You should be ready and go out."


    Lin Miao was angry. "I''m asking you, how can I save Shen Mo CI?"


    The voice of the system was very calm, "I can''t save him."


    Outside the system


    Shen MOCI fused the two crystal nuclei together, put them into Lin Miao''s body, and then looked at her weakly.


    He stretched out his hand and quietly described and depicted her appearance on her face. Even in the next life, he hopes to remember her appearance.


    System: "host, you should go out."


    Lin Miao: "I want to go out later and let him have a good look at the people he likes."


    But the system obviously didn''t accept her request and sent her out directly.


    Lin Miao slowly opened his eyes. What came into his eyes was Shen Mo''s pale face.


    "Mo Ci"


    At the moment he fell, Lin Miao quickly caught him.


    "Miaomiao, it''s nice to hear you call my name..."


    "Mo Ci, I won''t let you have anything."


    Lin Miao held him in his arms and kept calling for Junlin in his mind.


    She knew that junlintian must have a way to save Shen MOCI.


    Junlintian... Junlintian, please, please show up quickly


    Shen Mo Ci''s vital signs are losing rapidly. He has closed his eyes and can''t send a word.


    But she held her hand tightly and was not willing to let go.


    Lin Miao''s eyes were red, and tears fell on the back of Shen Mo Ci''s hand.


    "Junlin day, where the hell are you?"


    Seeing Shen Mo Ci''s hand falling, Lin Miao couldn''t help crying


    Junlintian appeared behind Lin Miao, raised his hand, wrapped Shen Mo''s words that had lost their breath with silver light, asked him to leave Lin Miao''s arms and put him in the previous ice coffin.


    "Junlin day"


    When Lin Miao saw the man behind him, he was happy for a moment. "Junlin day, you must have a way to save her, right?"


    "Well"


    King Lintian nodded gently. A seed appeared in the palm of his hand and entered Shen MOCI''s body. "This is the seed of the source of life. It can turn into a crystal nucleus and grow in his body to replace his original crystal nucleus. However, it takes a certain time for this seed to take root and germinate. During this time, he will fall into a deep sleep."


    "How long will he sleep?" Lin Miao couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe 10 years, maybe 20 years, at the latest 30 years, but don''t worry, their lives are no longer limited by time and can be together forever."


    King Lintian said, gently touched Lin Miao''s forehead and brought her out of the original owner''s body, "your task has been completed. You can go back with me."


    "But I haven''t helped Lin Miao find his brother yet."


    As soon as she finished, she saw a silver light at the mouth of the glacier. The silver wind led a little boy in.


    "Her brother has been found."


    Junlin Tian pointed to the little boy with silver wind, took Lin Miao''s hand and disappeared in an instant.


    Yin Feng: "......" damn king Lin Tian, he has been so stingy for thousands of years.


    Sweetheart, I miss you so much!


    "Sister"


    When Lin Jin saw Lin Miao, he threw himself into her arms.


    The original owner Lin Miao reacted after Junlin and Lin Miao disappeared. He looked at his brother in his arms and wept with joy.


    At the same time, she also received the memory given to her by the system and knew what Shen MOCI had done for her.


    "Thank you for helping me find my brother." Lin Miao said to the yinfengdao who was still here.


    "You''re welcome. It''s my fault." Yinfeng waved his hand. "There''s a group of slag outside. Your strength can be solved by yourself. I won''t disturb you."


    Watching the silver wind disappear, Lin Miao led Xiao Jin to Shen Mo Ci, "Mo Ci, you used to protect me, and later... I''ll protect you."

 Chapter 372

    Lin Miao followed junlintian back to the system and saw the picture on the big screen changing like fast forward.


    Lin Miao, the original owner, gained the power of Shen Mo Ci and Fan Yu Jing''s core, and the wood Level 3 power went directly to the wood level 10.


    In this world, no one is her opponent.


    After repelling the people who came to kill Shen MOCI, Lin Miao and Lin Jin lived in the Arctic glacier.


    She irrigated the world seeds in Shen Mo CI with wood energy every day. In ten years, the world seeds in Shen Mo CI finally broke out, and a green branch and leaf like meridians appeared in him.


    Shen MOCI finally woke up.


    When Lin Miao saw Shen Mozhi wake up, he left the Arctic glacier with Lin Miao and Lin Jin, and the two had a wedding, so he didn''t watch any more.


    People like Shen MOCI will spoil Lin Miao well


    Lin Miao loves Shen Mo CI so much that they will be happy together.


    King Lintian gently rubbed Lin Miao''s hair top, and said in a spoiled tone: "we should go to the next plane."


    Next plane?


    Lin Miao''s eyes brightened. "Yes, you said that this plane would accompany me. You want to go with me, don''t you?"


    King Lintian nodded, "well, I will accompany you, but I will appear in another identity. Go first and I will come later."


    She was asked to go first.


    Lin Miao''s eyes turned, "then you will..."


    Grass


    Before she finished asking, the smelly man threw her out.


    "Bang..."


    "Cough..."


    System, your uncle''s, why can''t it be safer every time you land?


    Lin Miao covered his aching chest and stood up trembling. Before he could figure out what was going on, he heard the sound of "brush", followed by a burst of heartbreaking pain on his back


    What''s going on?


    where''s this?


    Why is it so dark that you can''t see the light when it''s lit up?


    And why do her eyes hurt so much?


    "Ning Fei, how does it feel to be blinded by being stabbed and slashed?" the woman''s shrill voice sounded not far from Lin Miao, with incomparably arrogant pride.


    "Ha ha... Ning Fei, don''t you want to compare with me and see who brother Yu loves?"


    Ning luo''er took the short knife in his hand and scratched it on Lin Miao''s face. "My good sister, do you see it now? Brother Yu loves me all the time. I want to know who came up with the idea of throwing you in this broken temple to be defiled by beggars and then chopping you to death with random knives?"


    Paralysis, what''s the plot?


    Lin Miao''s mind was in chaos. He had no time to fight back, so he was directly stabbed into his chest


    "Good sister, sister, for your poor death, I''ll let you understand. Brother Yu came up with this idea, ha ha..."


    "Puff"


    The long knife was pulled out from his chest, and the bright red blood was sprinkled on the ground like rain.


    Lin Miao didn''t even have time to resist, so he fell to the ground.


    "System, I''m your uncle..."


    Is this the plane she was killed before she started?


    Wipe


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Madam, wake up..."


    "Lady, get up and drink medicine."


    The low voice seemed to come from ancient times and gradually spread to Lin Miao''s ears.


    Then, her mind was like walking a lantern, and countless pictures appeared.

 Chapter 373

    A spoiled young lady, because her favorite man Su Jinyu married her sister, Ning Fei chose to marry Gu Yanliang, who is in the same village as Su Jinyu, but has disabled legs.


    Even if she married Gu Yanliang, Ning Fei still liked Su Jinyu. She knew that Su Jinyu wanted to be the number one in the exam, but she didn''t have enough talent. However, although Gu Yanliang''s legs were disabled, her talent was above Su Jinyu. For Su Jinyu, she pretended to be nice to Gu Yanliang and lied to Su Jinyu about his article.


    Finally, she helped Su Jinyu to become prime minister. Finally, she watched the man marry her sister and kill her husband with disabled legs. Then she drugged her and threw her in the broken temple. She was defiled by beggars. Then her sister dug her eyes and cut her to death with a knife


    "Ah..."


    Lin Miao woke up with a start. He opened his eyes and looked at the gray tent on his head. His mind was a little confused.


    Wasn''t she cut to death by a random knife?


    The pain of digging eyes and cutting hearts is so real that it doesn''t seem to be fake.


    Did you enter the next plane so soon?


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations, host, successful landing."


    The systematic formulaic voice sounded from Lin Miao''s mind for the second time, explaining all her doubts.


    "Host, what you just experienced is the most painful memory of Ning Fei, the face hostess, before she died in her previous life."


    Lin Miao frowned: "previous life? What am I now?"


    System: "now Ning Fei is reborn. She was reborn after a month of marriage with male master Gu Yanliang."


    A month after marrying a man?


    Lin Miao sorted out all Ning Fei''s memories in his mind and smoked at the corners of his mouth, "isn''t that after Ning Fei fought with the little widow in the village?"


    System: "yes."


    Thinking of the things in her memory, Lin Miao couldn''t help but help her forehead.


    Ning Fei fought with the little widow in the village because she heard the rumor that the little widow went to seduce Su Jinyu. As a result, Su Jinyu was not attracted to her. The little widow failed to seduce her, so she began to discredit Su Jinyu.


    Even if Su Jinyu married her sister Ning Luoer, she hung Ning Fei not far away and not near, so that Ning Fei always thought that he was forced to marry Ning Luoer and didn''t like Ning Luoer at all. Su Jinyu always liked herself.


    At this time, Su Jinyu was already a scholar, and fame was very important to his future.


    Therefore, Ning Fei was angry. She deliberately went to find the little widow''s trouble, but she was pushed into the river by the little widow, knocked her head on the stone in the river, and woke up after three days in a coma.


    To make complaints about all the memories, Lin Miao only wanted to Tucao Ning Ning two words, "deserve it".


    Supporting the hard bed board, Lin Miao sat up from the bed and asked the system, "since Ning Fei chose rebirth, what is her wish?"


    Do you still want Su Jinyu''s scum man to fall in love with her?


    If so, Ning Fei was not only blind in her last life, but also had a pit in her brain?


    System: "no, after Ning Fei died in her last life, Gu Yanliang buried her, and then she was killed by someone arranged by Su Jinyu in front of her grave. She was reborn because she was too obsessed when she saw Gu Yanliang''s tragic death."


    Lin Miao: "what is her wish?"


    System: "her wish is actually very simple. Help Gu Yanliang heal his legs, let him stand up again, and then sit as prime minister to help him find his own happiness. Ning Fei feels that she owes Gu Yanliang. Therefore, she will make a deal with Yan Jun with her soul after her death, rebirth and complete her wish."

 Chapter 374

    Yan Jun?


    You mean the king of hell?


    Lin Miao: "what about after she completes her wish?"


    System: "after completing her wish, her soul will return to the underworld and enter the eighteen layers of hell. She will never be reborn."


    Lin Miao: "


    This Ning Fei, is really regret, see clearly, will make such a choice?


    System: "the host, Ning Fei doesn''t have much time, only three years, so please the host must cure Gu Yanliang''s legs within one year, and then let him start the imperial examination to help him ascend the position of prime minister."


    three years


    This time is neither short nor long. The imperial examination is held every three years.


    There are still two years before the imperial examination. Gu Yanliang not only needs to cure his legs, but also needs to take the examination from a child to a scholar, and then to a Juren, before he can go to the capital to participate in the imperial examination.


    The examinations for Tong Sheng, scholar and Ju Ren are held once a year. In this way, Gu Yanliang must take the examination for Tong Sheng this year.


    The child''s exam was two months later.


    Let a man who has been disabled for five years stand up within two months, and Lin Miao helps him, "it seems a little difficult. Can the system help?"


    System: "yes, the LORD God left the host a set of acupuncture and moxibustion therapy and prescriptions for treating Gu Yanliang''s legs before he left. As long as the host finds all the drugs and learns these acupuncture methods, he can quickly cure Gu Yanliang''s legs. I have put these things in the host''s space, and the host can learn them at any time."


    Just help.


    Lin Miao nodded. Just as she wanted to take out the needles and prescriptions given to her by the system from the space, she heard a sound of wheelchairs sliding at the door.


    It''s Gu Yanliang.


    Gu Yanliang can''t walk on both legs and can only sit in a wheelchair every day.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    I don''t know how many years his wheelchair has been used. When walking, it always makes such a harsh sound, as if it would disperse at any time.


    Hearing this, Lin Miao was worried for a while.


    He quickly opened the quilt and got up from the bed. Before he reached the door, he saw that Gu Yanliang had turned the wheel of his wheelchair in one hand and a bowl of black medicine in the other.


    "You''re awake."


    Lin Miao looked at Gu Yanliang holding the medicine bowl and was obviously stunned when she woke up.


    Also, people who have been in a coma for three days suddenly wake up and stand in front of you. Anyone will feel sudden.


    Should she lie back?


    "Well, I woke up and saw that you were not in the room, so I remembered..." looking at the man in the wheelchair, a pair of bright eyes on his thin and pale face and thin lips under the bridge of his nose, I didn''t know what I was thinking. When I saw her, I pursed slightly and my good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Obviously, a man in a wheelchair does not have any lethality, but it gives Lin Miao an unspeakable sense of oppression.


    Embarrassed, she pointed to the messy bed and blushed. "Well, I was in a hurry just now and forgot to tidy up."


    In my memory, Ning Fei and Gu Yanliang have been married for a month. Although Gu Yanliang has been in a wheelchair, he likes to be clean and tidy.


    "It''s okay"


    Gu Yanliang''s voice is very nice, like clear spring and dew, with a little magnetism, "drink the medicine first."


    "Oh, good"


    Lin Miao quickly took the medicine in his hand, put it to his mouth, "Gudong Gudong..." and drank it in a few mouthfuls.


    Paralysis, so bitter


    I was nervous when I patronized just now. I forgot that the man was carrying traditional Chinese medicine in his hand. Uncle''s

 Chapter 375

    The bitterness in his mouth made Lin Miao''s nose and eyebrows wrinkle together.


    "Preserves"


    Gu Yanliang took out a paper bag from his cuff and handed it to Lin Miao.


    He has been taking medicine for the woman in front of him these days. Although she has been in a coma, she will frown consciously every time he takes the medicine.


    Gu Yanliang knows that she used to be a spoiled young lady. She is expected to prepare all kinds of sweets when taking medicine.


    But his conditions were limited and he could only prepare some preserves for her.


    "Society..."


    The bitter tongue was knotted. Lin Miao said thank you, but his voice became social.


    Ignoring the explanation, Lin Miao quickly opened the paper bag and swallowed a candied fruit.


    The sour and sweet taste of candied fruit instantly pressed the bitterness in his mouth, making Lin Miao show a very satisfied smile.


    "Thank you, Gu Yanliang."


    In my memory, Gu Yanliang and Ning Fei have never touched her since they got married, but they are very tolerant of her and take care of her.


    Gu Yanliang was surprised to hear Lin Miao say thank you to him.


    After a month of marriage, she has never been so polite to him, that is, the number of times they talk can be counted with one palm.


    Gu Yanliang looked at Lin Miao without moving a trace. She saw that her disgust in her eyes was completely gone. She was a little puzzled.


    How can this person suddenly change after falling into the water.


    "Between husband and wife, you don''t have to. As soon as she wakes up, she''d better go to bed and have lunch."


    Seeing his pale hand turning the wheel of the wheelchair, Lin Miao quickly stuffed the medicine bowl in his hand into his arms.


    "You take the bowl and I''ll come."


    Pushing the squeaky and squeaky wheelchair, Lin Miao pulled again at the corners of his mouth. The wheelchair really needs to be changed.


    "Gu......" just wanted to call Gu Yanliang, Lin Miao suddenly thought that the ancients called him Xianggong.


    Just now Gu Yanliang called her mother.


    "The husband, shall we go to the kitchen?"


    After three days of coma, Lin Miao felt really hungry.


    Fortunately, there was a system to give her glucose at the beginning, otherwise she would have been weak on the ground by now.


    Gu Yanliang was sitting in a wheelchair. Lin Miao was behind him. He didn''t see the surprise in Gu Yanliang''s eyes when she said to go to the kitchen.


    The family is very poor. There are three main houses made of adobe. The roof is thatched. The yard is not very big. There are kitchens and toilets, but they are very simple.


    Since the marriage, Gu Yanliang went to the study to sleep and gave her the room he had previously slept in.


    The kitchen is in the west of the main room. It doesn''t even have a door. It''s like a shed. There are two big pots, one for cooking and one for boiling water.


    Then there is an old but clean cabinet. Lin Miao puts a bowl. Next to the cabinet is a small table for dinner.


    Although the table is small, it is very high. Gu Yanliang is sitting in a wheelchair, which is just right for use.


    Lin Miao pushes Gu Yanliang into the kitchen and sees that the pot for cooking is steaming and the fire is going out.


    She hurried over and added some firewood to the stove.


    "Madam, wait..."


    It was too late for Gu Yanliang to stop. He looked at Lin Miao helplessly, "madam, the meal is ready. In fact, there is no need to add fire."


    "Uh?"


    Lin Miao was embarrassed. He quickly took out the firewood and stuffed it into the wood ash. In an instant, the on the firewood was extinguished.


    She moves quickly and neatly, as if she often does.


    Gu Yanliang watched quietly and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 376

    Lin Miao put out the fire and took out the food in the pot.


    It''s a meal. In fact, it''s steamed sweet potato and rice soup, as well as a white flour steamed bread.


    After Ning Fei married Gu Yanliang, she didn''t do anything. What she ate was basically bought by Gu Yanliang with the money she earned from copying books.


    Gu Yanliang ate sweet potatoes, while he prepared white flour steamed bread for Ning Fei.


    Knowing that Ning Fei was not used to sweet potatoes, Gu Yanliang prepared a steamed bread for her every meal since she married herself.


    Ning Fei has a small appetite. Sometimes she can''t eat a steamed bread.


    Put the rice on the table. Lin Miao looked at the white steamed bread in front of him, sipped his lips, reached out and took it in two, and handed the other half to Gu Yanliang''s bowl.


    "I can''t eat so much," she said, putting the pickles in front of her into the steamed bread and taking a big bite.


    The pickles are very salty, but Lin Miao eats them very fragrant. Whether Gu Yanliang likes Ning Fei or not, he is willing to do this to Ning Fei when he is not full, which shows that he is a good man.


    After eating the steamed bread in his hand, Lin Miao quickly drank the porridge in the bowl. Seeing that Gu Yanliang was still eating slowly, he directly put the bowl aside, stood up and said to him: "Xianggong, you eat slowly. I''ll clean up the house. You eat well and put the bowl there. I''ll come back later."


    Lin Miao is really afraid of Gu Yanliang''s eyes, although his eyes are very clear and gentle.


    But it will inexplicably give her an invisible pressure and make her always nervous.


    Out of the kitchen, Lin Miao returned to his room, folded the bedding, put it aside, and then went to the study.


    The study in the East is very small, with a bookcase and table. The original space is just right.


    But after Gu Yanliang came in, he added a small bed, which made the originally small study very crowded.


    He can''t get in his wheelchair. I don''t know how he comes in to sleep every day.


    Lin Miao rubbed her eyebrows and walked to the small bed. The bed is really small. Her height is estimated to be a little more than one meter and six meters. It is estimated that she is just right to lie down, but Gu Yanliang is more than one meter and eight meters. Although her legs are bad, she must be uncomfortable to sleep in this bed.


    She picked up Gu Yanliang''s bedclothes, went back to her room and put them on the bed.


    He took his bedding to his study.


    The window of the study is small and opaque. It''s uncomfortable to live. Gu Yanliang''s legs are bad. He must be moved out.


    Lin Miao knows that Gu Yanliang won''t share a room with her, and he''s with her.


    Therefore, after she moved Gu Yanliang''s things out, she moved all Gu Yanliang''s books away. Finally, the table and bookcase were brought to the house where she lived before.


    She doesn''t have much strength, but the bookcase can be pushed. There''s no need to move it. So is the table. Just drag it over.


    After finishing everything, Lin Miao was tired and sweating. When he returned to the kitchen, he saw that Gu Yanliang had sorted out the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Why did you clean up? Didn''t you say I came?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m idle anyway. I should be tired after cleaning up for a long time. I burned a pot of water and you can take a bath."


    Gu''s family has a bath bucket. Gu Yanliang asked someone to fight it. It''s specially prepared for Ning Fei.


    Lin Miao looked at the steaming pot and thought that this man was really careful.


    "Xianggong, I brought all your things to my house, don''t you have any opinion?" she was beheading first and then playing, mainly for fear that Gu Yanliang wouldn''t agree.

 Chapter 377

    Gu Yanliang was in the kitchen. He had heard Lin Miao tossing around in the room. After all, he couldn''t hear the noise of dragging the table.


    I thought she was happy. I didn''t care.


    But now hearing her say so bluntly, Gu Yanliang''s hand under his cuff was still stiff.


    "If only the lady liked it."


    He didn''t say much. Seeing that Lin Miao had begun to fill the bucket with water, Gu Yanliang turned his wheelchair and went out of the kitchen.


    Lin Miao said she put everything in her room.


    When Gu Yanliang turned his wheelchair, he saw a room full of his things, none of which belonged to his mother.


    Thinking of her thoughts, Gu Yanliang shook his head with a bitter smile and pushed the wheelchair to the desk.


    Lin Miao put his desk in the window, but there was still a distance from the window. In this way, the rain would not wet the desk. When the weather was good, the sun could shine in, just on his leg.


    Lin Miao moved the bath bucket to his cabin, poured out the water, took off his clothes and sat in.


    The warm water overflowed the skin and instantly relieved her fatigue.


    Taking advantage of the bath time, Lin Miao took out the medical books given to her by the system from the space.


    There is only one set of acupuncture, one prescription and one set of silver needle in the medical book.


    Lin Miao doesn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine. She plans to wait for her to make some money and ask the medicine shop with the prescription. It''s this set of acupuncture.


    It is stated above that the person using the needle must grasp the strength and the scale of the needle.


    If he just pricked a few acupoints, Lin Miao might remember it quickly by looking at the picture above.


    But it is difficult to grasp the strength and scale.


    It''s up to you to grope for it.


    System: "remind the host that this acupuncture method cannot leak out."


    Lin Miao''s idea of looking for a doctor was completely stopped by the systematic prompt.


    If you can''t find a doctor, you can only rely on yourself.


    But there must be people to practice acupuncture.


    Sir... King Lintian, are you playing with her?


    Climbing out of the bucket, Lin Miao puts on her clothes, finds out Ning Fei''s clothes she doesn''t wear, and directly makes a doll for her to practice.


    It took almost half an hour to pack up his doll. Lin Miao quickly took the water in the bath bucket and poured it out.


    After looking at the sky, it was still early for dinner.


    Lin Miao took the basket, said hello to Gu Yanliang, and went out of the yard.


    You can''t eat pickles every day, can you?


    There are dishes in her space, but she can''t take them out.


    Lin Miao took the basket and walked to the mountain not far behind Gu''s house.


    It''s just getting hot. There should be a lot of wild vegetables on the mountain. She can dig some back and add a dish in the evening.


    Maybe with luck, I can get some game.


    When he got to the mountain, Lin Miao didn''t dare to go deep into the mountain alone.


    There were a lot of wild vegetables on the mountain. Soon she dug a basket of wild vegetables she knew.


    When Lin Miao was about to go back, he saw something like a fruit tree in the distance.


    She couldn''t see clearly because of the distance.


    After walking a distance further, Lin Miao finally saw that it was a cherry tree.


    The cherries above are just ripe and red. They look very pleasant.


    The cherry tree looked not far from her, but it was out of the periphery of the mountain.


    "No wonder no one dares to pick such a good cherry. It turned out to be inside the mountain."


    But she was not afraid. She could hide into the space at any time in danger.

 Chapter 378

    Lin Miao walked over quickly, picked a cherry and tasted it. It was sour and sweet. It was not bad.


    Putting down the basket, Lin Miao directly picked all the ripe cherries and threw them into the space.


    This kind of cherry should be a good fruit here. Maybe she can sell it in town tomorrow and buy some rice grain for some money.


    Climbing up the tree and picking all the cherries, Lin Miao took a long time.


    Unconsciously, it was getting dark.


    She dared not delay and hurried down the mountain.


    By the time she was near the foot of the mountain, it was already dark.


    Lin Miao put the picked cherries into a cloth bag, then carried them on his shoulder and walked down quickly.


    Fortunately, when she was packing today, she saw a bag and threw it into the space.


    Otherwise, when she got home and suddenly took out the cherry, she couldn''t even explain.


    "Lady"


    Before Lin Miao reached the mountain, he heard someone shouting at him not far away.


    A bit like Gu Yanliang''s voice.


    "Xianggong"


    Lin Miao shouted and ran quickly to the source of the sound.


    Before running to Gu Yanliang, Lin Miao saw a man lying on the ground, and the wheelchair nearby turned over.


    Lin Miao was surprised and hurried to Gu Yanliang.


    "Xianggong, how are you? Did you hurt it?"


    This man, why don''t he stay at home and run out?


    Still up the mountain. Doesn''t he know how dangerous it is?


    "I''m fine"


    Gu Yanliang was picked up by Lin Miao, smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I saw you didn''t come back so late. I didn''t worry about coming out to have a look. As a result, my neighbor Aunt Zhang said that you went up the mountain. Originally, I wanted to wait for you at the foot of the mountain, but when I saw that it was dark and you hadn''t gone down the mountain, I wanted to find you on the mountain, but..."


    He pointed to the wheelchair not far away and smiled bitterly again.


    "You are so stupid."


    Lin Miao picked him up and sat aside, then pushed the wheelchair over and picked him up.


    "Don''t wait for me like this next time. I''m fine. I just went to the mountain to find some wild vegetables."


    After placing Gu Yanliang, Lin Miao takes the basket and cloth bag to him.


    "Look, my harvest today, there are so many wild vegetables and a bag of cherries."


    She said, untied the cloth bag, took out the cherry and handed it to Gu Yanliang like a treasure.


    "Taste it. I''ve tasted this cherry. It''s sour, sweet and delicious. It tastes good."


    Seeing the cherry in Lin Miao''s hand, Gu Yanliang tightened his eyes, pursed his lips and looked at Lin Miao without saying a word.


    Lin Miao was nervous about him, but now he is even more nervous.


    "What... What''s the matter?"


    Because she was nervous, the cherries in her hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Have you gone to the mountains?"


    Gu Yanliang stared at her tightly and didn''t miss any subtle expression on her face.


    "I... I don''t know it''s a deep mountain. It''s just a little closer to the outside. I looked very safe before I passed. Really, Gu Yanliang me..."


    She didn''t know why. Seeing him like this, she couldn''t help trying to explain.


    Seeing that Gu Yanliang just looked at her and didn''t speak, Lin Miao was a little depressed. His good mood of picking cherries disappeared for a moment.


    "Gu... Oh, no, Xianggong, are you angry?" Lin Miao asked carefully.


    Seeing her cautious appearance, Gu Yanliang sighed at the bottom of her heart, took the cherry in her hand, put it in the cloth bag in front of her, and then held her hand, "madam, don''t go into the mountains in the future. It''s too dangerous. If you want to eat cherries, tell me, can I buy them for you?"

 Chapter 379

    "No," Lin Miao explained quickly for fear of his misunderstanding. "I don''t want to eat by myself. I pick it to change some money in the town. In this way, I can help you share some."


    "My husband, I was not sensible before. After I married you, I never did what my wife should do, but you never said anything about me and took care of me.


    Since I fell into the water this time, I suddenly feel that my brain seems to have been hit by a stone. I know how bastards I used to be. But don''t worry, Xianggong. I will change in the future. I not only want to make money to support my family, but also cure your legs. I won''t be so confused as in the past. "


    If she wants to cure Gu Yanliang, she wants him to trust herself.


    Let Gu Yanliang believe that she has this ability and can cure his leg.


    The night is a little dark, and everything on the road is a little blurred.


    But the girl in front of him, her eyes are so clear, with perseverance he has never seen before.


    Maybe he should trust her once.


    Gu Yanliang held Lin Miao''s hand and nodded very seriously. "My lady has always been very good. I believe you."


    Always good?


    Lin Miao twitched at the corners of his mouth. Sao Nian, are you saying this without conscience?


    But no matter what Gu Yanliang says, he just wants to believe in himself.


    Lin Miao also knows that believing is not just what he says. As long as he is willing to change, he will always let Gu Yanliang really believe her.


    When they got home, it was completely dark.


    In the kitchen, Gu Yanliang had already cooked dinner.


    It is said that a gentleman is far from cooking, but Gu Yanliang doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Lin Miao puts things in the room and lights candles in the kitchen. Gu Yanliang washes his hands and arranges the meal by the candlelight on the table.


    While they were eating, Lin Miao asked, "my husband, I want to sell cherries in town tomorrow. Do you think it''s good?"


    "If the lady wants to sell, she can sell the cherries to the restaurant. At this time, although the fruits are mature, there are not many cherries. The price given in the restaurant is still good. It''s much easier than the lady to sell at the market."


    Moreover, the price sold in the market is not necessarily more expensive than that in restaurants.


    "OK, I''ll go and see if my husband wants anything tomorrow. I''ll bring it back to you."


    Gu Yanliang smiled, "no, I''m going to the library to hand in the book tomorrow. If the lady doesn''t dislike it, let''s go together!"


    How could she dislike it.


    Lin Miao quickly nodded, "I wish I had you. I''m worried about not knowing the way."


    Don''t ask why, because the original owner is a road fool.


    I was speechless all night.


    Next day


    Before dawn, Lin Miao was called by Gu Yanliang.


    "Madam, I''ve made breakfast. We''re going to start after eating."


    Lin Miao: "..." so early?


    Sleepy eyes rubbed their eyes. Lin Miao scratched his messy hair and nodded vaguely, "wait for me, I''ll wash my face."


    The water is well water. It just came up.


    It''s cold to the bone. When it''s photographed on his face, Lin Miao wakes up a lot.


    Quickly fix themselves. After eating breakfast, Lin Miao and Gu Yanliang put a bag of cherries in the basket behind her and pushed Gu Yanliang to the town.


    There is an ox cart to the town at the entrance of the village.


    Gu Yanliang wants Lin Miao to take a bus, but Lin Miao resolutely refuses.


    Gu Yanliang only earns a few Wen by copying books all night, but it costs two Wen to hire an ox cart. Lin Miao feels too poor to sit up.

 Chapter 380

    She pushed Gu Yanliang and walked for more than half an hour to the town.


    On the way, Gu Yanliang took the cherry she was carrying and held it in her arms.


    When they arrived in town, Gu Yanliang went to the library and handed in the book he copied.


    His handwriting is very good-looking. The price of copied books is higher than that of ordinary people.


    For the two books, the boss paid Gu Yanliang 500 Wen.


    He got the money and gave it directly to Lin Miao.


    "Later, the lady will be the housekeeper."


    This man


    Yesterday, he said he believed in himself. He didn''t just talk about it, but really told her with practical actions that he believed in her.


    Lin Miao, without affectation, took it directly and put it in his pocket.


    Then he pushed Gu Yanliang to the Changshun restaurant he said.


    The restaurant is the largest in town.


    The shopkeeper knew Gu Yanliang and listened to him sell cherries. Without saying a word, he took all the cherries in Lin Miao''s cloth bag.


    A kilo of cherry is thirty Wen, and a cloth bag has twenty-five Jin, a total of 750 Wen.


    One hundred Wen is one silver and ten is one or two.


    Her money for selling cherries and Gu Yanliang''s money for copying books add up to more than one or two silver.


    Lin Miao put the money away with a smile. Gu Yanliang couldn''t help laughing because of the way she was a financial fan.


    Never noticed. It turns out that his wife is still a money fan.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping."


    With money, she has confidence. Lin Miao feels that this silver or two makes her feel like she can buy the world.


    Pushing Gu Yanliang, she was in a good mood.


    "Sister"


    The gentle voice sounded from behind, which made Lin Miao frown.


    Turning back, I happened to face Ning luo''er''s surprised little face.


    She was holding an old woman in coarse clothes.


    Lin Miao knows this woman. She is Su Jinyu''s mother-in-law and Ning Luoer''s mother-in-law.


    Beauty is like jade. Compared with her mother-in-law, Ning Luoer wears a very noble white gauze skirt, like a fairy who falls into the world.


    Especially the simple and beautiful face. If he didn''t know what the original owner had experienced in his previous life, Lin Miao would never believe that the woman in front of him would be a woman with a heart like snakes and scorpions.


    "Sister, why did you come to town and don''t go home? My father talked about you yesterday."


    Ning luo''er and Ning Fei got married one day, but Ning luo''er lived in her mother''s house after they got married.


    Because Su Jinyu studies in the college in the town, both of them live in the town.


    Only when Su Jinyu takes a rest will they go back to the village.


    But Ning Fei, after getting married, the only time she went back to Ning''s house was when she came back with three moves. At that time, she was directly stopped at the door by Ning''s family, and she didn''t even let her in.


    Since then, Ning Fei never went back to Ning''s house.


    "Sister, why do you just look at me and don''t talk? When you came home a few days ago, I heard that you had a fight with the people in the village, knocked your head and fainted for several days. I wanted to go back to see you, but Ning''s family is too busy now and I can''t get away. Is your sister well now?"


    Listening to Ning luo''er''s warm tone, I don''t know. I really think they are sisters.


    What a pity.


    Lin Miao pushed Gu Yanliang, glanced at the old woman around Ning Luoer and said with a smile: "Thank you for your concern, but they all say that my married daughter spilled water. After I married, my father no longer allowed me to go to the gate of Ning''s house. I really don''t know he still cares about me. My sister has a heart and can still care about her mother''s family when I married. I live in Ning''s house with Su Jinyu every day. My father has more sons without my daughter, which can be regarded as a dependency in my old age. In the future I also asked my sister to do more filial piety for me. "

 Chapter 381

    Obviously, she married Su''s family, but she made Su Jinyu look like an inverted door.


    Lin Miao knows that Su Jinyu''s mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She doesn''t know how she will feel when she hears that her son is said to have stepped in the door backwards.


    Sure enough, after Lin Miao finished, he saw Ning luo''er''s mother-in-law, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    "Lol, I got cherries. Look."


    Su Jinyu ran from behind. She looked like a rich childe in beautiful clothes and brocade.


    He ran to Ning luo''er with a folding fan and a paper bag in his hand. "Luo''er, look, you said to eat cherries a few days ago. When I passed Changshun restaurant just now, I saw them inside and said a lot of words. The shopkeeper was willing to sell me some."


    "Lol, try it."


    Su Jinyu opened the paper bag and sent a red cherry to Ning luo''er''s mouth. She smiled and put the paper bag in her hand.


    Lin Miao pushed Gu Yanliang. Seeing that Su''s mother''s face was hard to see the limit, she couldn''t help but hook the corner of her mouth.


    "Xianggong, have you ever heard a story about a mother who raised her son hard and waited for her son to marry a daughter-in-law to be filial to herself? Guess what?"


    "How is it?" Gu Yanliang knew what Lin Miao was going to say behind him, but he still cooperated with her and asked.


    "As a result, the son married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother. He thought of his daughter-in-law for anything delicious. Later, they went to the city and left her mother alone in the countryside."


    Of course, Su Jinyu will not do so, because he cherishes his reputation very much.


    However, she was willing to light a fire for him, add some blocking, and charge some interest for Ning Fei in her previous life.


    "OK, go back. I don''t think there''s anything to go around in this street."


    Su''s mother looked at the bag of cherries in Ning Luoer''s hand and felt very dazzling.


    Lin Miao pushed Gu Yanliang and didn''t go out far. Su''s mother was angry and had a loud voice. It was hard for her not to hear it.


    "Mother, why don''t you have anything to visit? It''s rare for you to come to town. Shall luo''er and I accompany you to the theater?"


    Su Jinyu coaxed Su''s mother and winked at Ning Luoer. Ning Luoer understood and quickly handed the cherry to Su''s mother.


    "Try it, mother. The cherry is very sweet."


    "I can''t afford it."


    Su''s mother sneered at the cherry in Ning luo''er''s hand. "Luo''er, you''ve been married to our house for a month. It''s not a matter to live in Ning''s house. Why don''t you go back with me today!"


    go back?


    Go back to the village?


    The adobe house may leak when it rains. Even the toilet is disgusting.


    Ning Luoer didn''t want to go back.


    "Mother, it''s not time for my husband to take a rest, we..."


    "What are you? Jin Yu is studying in the town. What are you doing in the town? Luo Er, you married to our family. You won''t want to live in your mother''s house in the future, regardless of your mother-in-law''s family?"


    "No, mother, luo''er doesn''t mean that. She will accompany you back today." Su Jinyu is most afraid that Su''s mother will be angry and unreasonable.


    Ning luo''er looked at Su Jinyu discontentedly. Min lip stood aside and didn''t speak.


    When Lin Miao pushed Gu Yan back to the village, he saw Ning Luoer carrying a burden and supporting Su''s mother to the village.


    Looking at Ning luo''er''s wronged following Su''s mother, Lin Miao smiled.


    The means of Su''s political daughter-in-law has always been so efficient.


    Ning luo''er was punished by Su''s mother in her previous life, but she was smart and let Su Jinyu solve it.


    But now that Su Jinyu is gone, see who else she can rely on to solve it.

 Chapter 382

    Su Mu and Ning luo''er walk in front, while Lin Miao pushes Gu Yanliang behind.


    When passing by the Su family, the door of the Su family was open. Su Jinyu, who didn''t come back with Su''s mother and Ning Luoer, was already in the Su family''s yard at the moment.


    Hehe


    Lin Miao sneered. Su Jinyu didn''t come back in an ox cart. Did he let his mother and daughter-in-law come back?


    "What shall we do for lunch, madam?"


    Gu Yanliang, who passed by Su''s house and didn''t talk much all the way, suddenly asked.


    "Ah... I bought noodles. There are wild vegetables picked yesterday at home. It''s better to make pimple soup!"


    It''s fast and tastes good.


    "OK"


    Gu Yanliang nodded and looked back at Lin Miao. Seeing that her forehead was sweating, he took out his handkerchief and handed it to her.


    Lin Miao, without affectation, took it directly and wiped the sweat on his face.


    The two returned home.


    Lin Miao puts the things he bought into the house. When he comes out, Gu Yanliang has gone to the kitchen to pick the dishes and prepare for lunch.


    "I''ll come!"


    Lin Miao walks over and wants to cut vegetables, but Gu Yanliang stops him.


    "No, you must be tired after walking all morning. I burned the water. You hurry to wash. I''ll make lunch soon."


    "That''s good"


    It was a little hot on the road. She was sweating all the way. She really wanted to wash.


    After the water in the pot was hot, Lin Miao went to his house to wash it briefly and changed his clothes.


    Seeing that Gu Yanliang hadn''t finished lunch yet, she sat on the small bed, took out the needle and tried to prick it on the doll.


    She stabbed the doll to master the acupuncture points.


    After several times, I heard Gu Yanliang call her to eat outside.


    Lin Miao put away the silver needle and hurried to the kitchen.


    After lunch, Gu Yanliang knew that she must be tired today and asked her to take a nap.


    Lin Miao thought about practicing needles, so he didn''t refuse.


    Go back to the room and continue to practice.


    She learned things quickly. In more than an hour, she remembered all the acupuncture points on the acupuncture method and the sequence of acupuncture.


    After being proficient in the sequence of needle application, Lin Miao pulled up his trouser legs and began to test the needle on his legs.


    To master the strength and discretion of needle application, you must try the needle yourself.


    She used to have a good friend who majored in nursing. Because she wanted to give patients an infusion, Lin Miao met her and other classmates and practiced with each other.


    The silver needle hurt on her leg, especially when she pricked herself. Lin Miao felt that her hands were shaking.


    Afraid that he would cry out in pain, Lin Miao took a handkerchief and stuffed it in his mouth.


    Once again, Lin Miao felt nothing but pain.


    For three days in a row, Lin Miao went up the mountain to dig wild vegetables in the morning and tried the needle in his room in the afternoon.


    These days, because of constant needle testing, her walking posture is limping.


    "Xianggong, I''m on the mountain and will be back at noon. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Lin Miao and Gu Yanliang said hello and went to the mountain again with a cloth bag and a basket.


    These days she has been picking mushrooms and fungus on the mountain. She went to the restaurant to sell cherries. She saw that the restaurant was collecting these mountain treasures. The price was good, but it was a few Wen cheaper than cherries.


    After three days, she has found dozens of catties of Shanzhen, all drying at home.


    When Lin Miao came out of the house, he saw Su Jinyu carrying things and going to her house from a distance before he went to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing Su Jinyu, Lin Miao frowned.

 Chapter 383

    Calculate the time, Su Jinyu will take the rural examination in two months. This time, he came to find Ning Fei. Later, he failed the rural examination. Seeing his lost appearance, Ning Fei couldn''t help stealing Gu Yanliang''s article for him.


    Ning Fei''s original intention is to hope Su Jinyu can learn the essence of Gu Yanliang''s article, but she didn''t expect Su Jinyu to come to Ning Fei after reading Gu Yanliang''s article.


    And tried every means to coax Ning Fei to get Gu Yanliang''s article for him. Until he took the rural examination again, he gave Ning Fei a test question and begged Ning Fei to let Gu Yanliang write that paper.


    Later, Ning Fei knew that it was su Jinyu''s high price for the rural examination.


    Once, Lin Miao saw Su Jinyu carrying something into the door. After a while, he came out with an ugly face, sneered, and turned directly up the mountain.


    Without Ning Fei''s help in this life, she wants to see how Su Jinyu can sit as prime minister.


    When she went up the mountain yesterday morning, she saw a lot of red pine mushrooms in the pine forest, so Lin Miao didn''t go anywhere today. She went directly to the pine forest.


    There are many red pine mushrooms in the pine forest, enough for her to pick all morning.


    "Phyl, here you are."


    As soon as Lin Miao filled the basket, a disgusting voice came from behind her. She stood up. Su Jinyu, dressed in a robe and holding a folding fan in her hand, thought she was facing the wind.


    "Fei''er, how can you do such a thing? Gu Yanliang is really too much. You are also a big miss who is loved by thousands in Ning family. How can you marry Gu Yanliang and do these jobs that servants are too tired."


    Su Jinyu said, looking at Lin Miao''s rough hand with a distressed face, stepped forward and wanted to catch it, but Lin Miao avoided it.


    "Son Su, if men and women don''t give and receive, please respect yourself."


    "Fei''er, how... How can you talk to me so much? Are you still angry that I married luo''er instead of you?"


    Su Jinyu was hurt and looked at Lin Miao with bitter eyes. "Fei''er, I always know you like me. I still accept the love letter you wrote me, but I can''t resist the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker. Although I married luo''er, I have you in my heart.


    Originally, I wanted to wait until I married luo''er to accept you into the door, but how can I bear to wrong you and commit myself to me, so I dare not go to you. "


    Su Jinyu couldn''t help but blush at the emotional part.


    Lin Miao looked at him coldly and looked affectionate. No wonder Ning Fei was cheated in his last life. This man''s acting skills can be called a classic!


    "Phyl, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? Did I say something wrong?"


    Su Jinyu said a lot of such affectionate words, but in exchange for Lin Miao''s cold eyes, she was a little confused.


    In the past, when Ning Fei married Gu Yanliang or didn''t marry Gu Yanliang, she would blush shyly and run away as long as she looked at her lightly.


    Then he hid and secretly looked at himself. Why is Ning Fei''s reaction different from that in the past?

 Chapter 384

    I said such love words to her. Shouldn''t she be moved to cry, and then what she said and what she listened to?


    Is it because I didn''t bring her anything?


    Every time he went to the kiln and brought things to those women, those women would be very happy, including Ning Luoer.


    Yes, it must be.


    "Phil, look what I brought you?"


    Thinking so, Su Jinyu took out a paper bag from her pocket and opened it in front of Lin Miao.


    In the yellow paper bag, there are more than a dozen wrinkled red cherries lying quietly.


    "Fei''er, I bought this from Changshun restaurant in the town. I saw you in the town that day and wanted to give it to you, but I was afraid Gu Yanliang misunderstood you, so I kept it and wanted to find a chance to give it to you, but I didn''t expect to wait for so many days. Fortunately, I kept it well, but I''m afraid the cherry is going to break."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Miao sneered and looked at Su Jinyu like an idiot.


    "Su Jinyu, don''t you just want to buy me off with some broken cherries?"


    "Of course not." Su Jinyu''s face was a little tense when she despised her own things, but when he thought of his purpose, he was still patient and said to Lin Miao: "Feier, this cherry is wrinkled because I have kept it for you all the time, but don''t worry. When I come back in a few days, can I bring you something else delicious?"


    "Oh"


    Lin Miao sneered, "Su Jinyu, don''t treat others as fools. I''ve been listening to your nonsense for so long. It''s enough to give you face. I advise you to get out of here, or you''ll regret it."


    "Regret, what regret?" Su Jinyu didn''t understand. In his opinion, Ning Fei liked him. The reason why he was so cold to him must be because he bought cherries and didn''t give them to her when he was in town.


    But Gu Yanliang was there at that time. How dare he openly show interest in her.


    "Feier, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong, okay?"


    Paralysis, scum is scum.


    Lin Miao pursed his lips, "Su Jinyu, how can I say that you are also your eldest sister-in-law? If you seduce your eldest sister-in-law like this, you are not afraid to be seen and spread out. You will lose your reputation and lose your title of scholar?"


    "I''m afraid. Of course I will." Su Jinyu smiled. "I knew that fei''er was worried about me, but don''t worry. When I came, I paid great attention. Absolutely no one followed."


    "Really?"


    People are invincible when they are cheap. That''s true.


    Lin Miao didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but he said that no one saw it. People didn''t often come to the mountain. Suddenly he had an idea.


    She hooked her lips and smiled at Su Jinyu.


    "You really hate it. I''ve noticed that you have no purpose to come to others. People don''t believe it."


    Oh


    Lin Miao whined and felt that he was going to be disgusted and vomited by himself.


    The beauty''s eyes were like silk and her voice was like honey. Su Jinyu''s heart was crisp when she heard it. She only felt that she was angry in her body.


    In fact, Ning Fei is very good, but she used to wear heavy makeup and cover her beauty.


    Su Jinyu came forward and approached Lin Miao. "Fei''er was right. Of course I came here for a purpose." as he said, he stretched out his hand and touched Lin Miao''s small face.


    Lin Miao smiled and dodged. "You''re really anxious," she said angrily to Su Jinyu. "Since there''s no one here, why don''t we play some excitement?"

 Chapter 385

    "Exciting?" Su Jinyu looked at Lin Miao''s coquettish face and smiled clearly. "Then Feier, what exciting are we going to play?"


    "Do you have a handkerchief?" Lin Miao reached out, grabbed the folding fan in Su Jinyu''s hand and gently pressed it on his belt.


    "Yes, of course."


    Su Jinyu took out the brocade handkerchief from her cuff, "Nuo, here."


    "Give it to me"


    Lin Miao grabbed the brocade handkerchief in Su Jinyu''s hand, "stand still." she said, walked behind Su Jinyu, covered his eyes with a brocade robe, pulled off his belt, and dragged him to a pine tree.


    "Well, listen to me."


    Lin Miao unties Su Jinyu''s belt, asks him to hold the tree and tie his hand.


    Her hands were tied and her eyes were blindfolded. Su Jinyu was a little flustered and couldn''t help asking Lin Miao, "Feier, what are you doing?"


    "You''ll know in a minute. Don''t worry."


    Tie Su Jinyu''s hand and make sure he can''t break free. Lin Miao takes out a pair of scissors from the space, directly cuts Su Jinyu''s clothes, scrapes him clean, then tears his clothes into strips and ties his legs.


    He also wrapped a few circles around him and completely tied Su Jinyu.


    After all this, Lin Miao looked at her masterpiece with satisfaction. Of course, she automatically ignored what she shouldn''t see.


    "Is it fun, Su Jinyu?" Lin Miao smiled wickedly, looked at the pine needles all over the tree, and suddenly came up with an idea.


    interesting?


    Funny fart


    Su Jinyu was stripped and tied up like this. She had no passion at the beginning for a long time, and the rest was panic and fear.


    "Feier, stop playing, OK? Untie it for me..." I don''t know whether it''s afraid or cold. Su Jinyu stammered.


    "Untie it?"


    Lin Miao said in a chagrined voice, "but I can''t solve it?"


    She said and suddenly smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s not the last step, is it right?"


    "And the last one?"


    Su Jinyu suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, "fei''er, good fei''er, we won''t play in the last step. Let me go quickly."


    "How about that?"


    Lin Miao sneered and silently greeted the system.


    Lin Miao: "system, I remember you have artillery here, right? How about lending me one?"


    System: "host, your idea is obscene."


    Lin Miao: "go away. It''s none of your business. I''m not playing with you."


    System: "..." Lord God, do you see what kind of obscene woman you like?


    So terrible.


    Lin Miao looked at the firecracker in his palm and grinned like a little devil.


    "System, good people do it to the end. Now that you know what I think, help me do it. In fact, I can do it myself. I''m afraid Junlin won''t agree."


    System: "..." do you know?


    Afraid of the LORD God''s rage, the system helped Lin Miao, directly held up the gun battle in Lin Miao''s hand and stuffed it into Su Jinyu''s ass.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, a foreign object broke in, and Su Jinyu shouted in an instant.


    "Fei''er, what did you... What did you do to me?" Su Jinyu was frightened and afraid, holding the tree, and her body was stiff.


    "Nothing, just a firecracker." Lin Miao mysteriously came to his ear and whispered, "although the firecracker is all right, you must not move back, because I lit a incense behind you. If you move, the firecracker will..."


    Lin Miao deliberately lengthened the ending tone, and then suddenly made a "bang".

 Chapter 386

    Su Jinyu screamed "ah..." and then her body shook violently.


    Suddenly smelling a peculiar smell, Lin Miao looked at the yellow water stains on the ground and walked a few steps away.


    "Is it fun, Su Jinyu? Don''t move, or you''ll be yelled by the artillery."


    "Phyl, stop playing, will you? Untie it for me."


    Untie?


    Lin Miao sneered, "you want to be beautiful. It''s so good. Su Jinyu, this is the price for you to seduce me. Remember to take a detour when you see your sister next time, you know?"


    "Ningfei, what do you mean?"


    Su Jinyu''s face was so frightened and twisted at the moment. After listening to Lin Miao''s words, her heart was even colder.


    "Ning Fei, you can''t do this. Come back and untie it for me..."


    "Ningfei, you bitch, come back."


    Lin Miao picked up the basket and smiled coldly, "untie it for you and dream!"


    "Ning Fei, you bitch, come back, come back..."


    "You must die hard, you bitch. If you fall into my hands, I will let you die hard..."


    Can''t die?


    Didn''t Ningfei die once in his previous life?


    Lin Miao walked calmly down the mountain. She didn''t find a figure. She had already taken one step ahead of her and hurried down the mountain.


    look after one''s family


    Gu Yanliang sat in a wheelchair and looked at the rough crazy man who was spitting in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched and poured him a glass of water.


    "Brother Yanliang, I have never served anyone except you in my life, but today I am convinced of my sister-in-law."


    Think about the gun battle in Su Jinyu''s ass, and the iron bull clamped the ass egg in an instant.


    "What happened?" Gu Yanliang asked quietly.


    Tieniu is the son of Uncle Zhang''s family in the west of the village. Since Gu Yanliang came here five years ago, Tieniu has been particularly fond of talking to Gu Yanliang. He thinks Gu Yanliang has knowledge and will give him some hunting skills. Over time, Tieniu has completely worshipped Gu Yanliang,


    Zhang Jia is a hunter. At the age of ten, Tieniu began to hunt in the mountains with his father.


    Lin Miao goes to the mountain to pick up mountain treasures every day. Gu Yanliang is afraid that she is in danger, so he asks iron ox to protect Lin Miao from accidents when he goes up the mountain.


    Otherwise, how could he let her go up the mountain alone.


    "Well, today, when my sister-in-law was picking the red mushrooms on the other side of the pine forest, I was hunting not far away. I just saw Su Jinyu walking towards the pine forest.


    He was a man. I was afraid of losing my sister-in-law, so I followed him, but Su Jinyu didn''t find me. "


    Iron bull told Gu Yanliang what he saw. His mouth foamed wildly. He didn''t find that when he mentioned Su Jinyu, Gu Yanliang put it on his leg and his hand suddenly tightened.


    "Brother Yanliang, you don''t know. At first, when Su Jinyu said those words, I wanted to go up and beat him, but I didn''t move because my sister-in-law didn''t move, but guess what later?"


    The iron bull said and patted his thigh, "Su Jinyu went to touch his sister-in-law''s face when he saw that his sister-in-law didn''t drive him away, but his sister-in-law avoided him. Later, he gave his sister-in-law a cherry. When I went there, the cherry was almost rotten, not to mention my sister-in-law, but I despised it..."


    "And then?"


    Hearing Tieniu say cherry, Gu Yanliang has guessed the origin of cherry.


    But he was more concerned about his mother''s reaction.


    Later, when Gu Yanliang saw the strange color on the iron bull''s face, he hesitated and said, "the shameless Su Jinyu wants to be a frivolous sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."


    "Huh?"


    "My sister-in-law pretended to promise him, then tied his eyes with Su Jinyu''s handkerchief, stripped him naked, tied him to the tree, and then..."

 Chapter 387

    "What happened then?"


    Intuition told Gu Yanliang that his wife must have done something terrible, otherwise iron bull wouldn''t have such a strange expression.


    "My sister-in-law didn''t know where to take out a firecracker, and then I saw the firecracker roar and fly into Su Jinyu''s ass..."


    "Bang dang..."


    Gu Yanliang shook his hand holding the cup, and the cup fell to the ground in an instant.


    He was really surprised by this thing. The whole person was like being struck by thunder. He sat in a chair and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Brother Yanliang, do you think your sister-in-law is an expert in Wulin? Is her Kung Fu of blocking artillery battles across the air the legendary internal skill? No wonder your sister-in-law is not afraid to enter the mountain alone. It turns out that her sister-in-law is an expert in Wulin!"


    Gu Yanliang: "


    The news is a little big. He needs to digest it well.


    He rubbed his aching forehead. Gu Yanliang raised his hand and interrupted the nagging iron bull. "Iron bull, don''t let anyone know today, including your sister-in-law."


    The iron bull scratched his head and didn''t understand, "why?"


    Gu Yanliang explained: "Su Jinyu went up the mountain to find your sister-in-law. No matter what the purpose, what your sister-in-law did to him. If someone with a heart knew it, it would be terrible. You forgot about the Wang family a few days ago?"


    Gu Yanliang''s Wang family is the widow Wang''s family who fought with Ningfei and pushed Ningfei into the water.


    Because of widow Wang''s unbearable messages with Su Jinyu, she was almost drowned by spitting. For this matter, she almost sank into the pond.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, iron bull patted his chest and assured Gu Yanliang: "don''t worry, brother Yanliang, I''ll never say a word. If I spread a word about it, I''ll let iron bull day..."


    "All right"


    Gu Yanliang interrupted the iron bull who wanted to swear. He was trustworthy, so he didn''t need to swear.


    "Your sister-in-law is coming back soon. Push me to the kitchen. I''ll fry two small dishes this noon. You can have a drink with me."


    Hearing that he was eating at Gu Yanliang''s house, tie Niu couldn''t see his smiling eyes.


    His father has gone to town. There is no one at home today. He can''t cook a man. He''s worried about how to solve his lunch.


    In Gu Yanliang''s house, iron bull was not polite. He pushed Gu Yanliang to the kitchen and began to help.


    When Gu Yanliang didn''t get married, he often came to Gu Yanliang''s house for dinner. However, after Gu Yanliang got married, the iron bull was afraid of provoking Ningfei''s dislike, so he didn''t dare to come all the time.


    Two big men are busy in the kitchen. Lin Miao has also come down from the mountain and went to the river to collect the net he left yesterday.


    Originally, I thought Lin Miao would just have some small fish and shrimp.


    But I didn''t expect that when I pulled the net, I suddenly felt Lin Miao sink.


    Lin Miao was happy and quickly began to pull up


    The net was pulled to the shore. Before Lin Miao went to turn it over, he saw many small fish with a palm size churning constantly. Occasionally, he could see several big fish with a weight of about two kilograms.


    "Big harvest!"


    Originally, he didn''t expect so much harvest. When Lin Miao came out, he just put a small jar into the space.


    Obviously, the jar is small.


    While she was thinking about what to do, she saw the iron bull coming this way with two buckets.


    Seeing Lin Miao, the iron bull who was walking, ran directly.

 Chapter 388

    "Sister-in-law, you are really here. Brother Yanliang is so divine."


    He said, putting the bucket on the ground and going to clean up the fish in the net.


    "Sister in law, brother Yanliang said that you put a net in the river yesterday. You will certainly come to pick up the net at noon. I know you didn''t take a bucket. Let me bring it to you."


    This man is really good at calculating.


    Lin Miao and tie Niu put the fish in the bucket together.


    "Thank you so much today, Tieniu. I''ll cook delicious food for you when I go home later. Let''s go!"


    Lin Miao took the net and the iron ox took the bucket. When he got home, Lin Miao couldn''t wait to sell in front of Gu Yanliang.


    "Gu Yanliang, you are really good. I caught so many fish in the place you told me yesterday."


    Gu Yanliang looked at the fish in the bucket and gently hooked the corner of his mouth, "more than I expected. My lady is really capable."


    "That''s right. You don''t look at who your mother is. It''s a hooligan who can fight. You go up the hall and down the kitchen. You marry me and steal happiness all your life. I don''t know how many people envy you."


    Gu Yanliang: "..." how could he never know that his wife''s skin was so thick.


    "Yes, my wife is the most capable. Yanliang must have burned Gaoxiang in her last life. It''s Yanliang''s blessing."


    Clearly listening to his words, Lin Miao always felt that Gu Yanliang said something wrong, "Gu Yanliang, are you laughing at my thick skin?"


    "No, absolutely not." Gu Yanliang shook his head seriously.


    Iron bull looked at Lin Miao and Gu Yanliang bickering, feeling a little envious.


    Brother Yanliang has bad legs. His sister-in-law doesn''t dislike him at all. She can make him happy every day. Such a wife, as brother Yanliang said, can only be found after burning Gao Xiang in his last life.


    If Lin Miao could hear the voice of iron bull, he would turn his eyes silently, "Sao Nian, please don''t look at the surface?"


    Lin Miao quarrels with Gu Yanliang and goes to clean up the fish in the bucket.


    Most of the fish in the bucket are carp, a few grass carp and a bass.


    Bass is not common here. If it is sold, the price is also high.


    Lin Miao was thinking about how much the bass could sell. He listened to iron bull''s happy face and rushed to Gu Yanliang and said, "brother Yanliang, this bass looks more than two kilograms. I remember your favorite food was bass. One winter, you wanted to eat bass and took me to dig ice holes in the river. As a result, you almost fell in by yourself."


    Lin Miao looked at Gu Yanliang. He didn''t expect that such a thing would happen to Gu Yanliang.


    In fact, Gu Yanliang''s legs were not paralyzed at the beginning. Five years ago, when their family passed Mingshan lake, they met robbers. At that time, Gu''s family and Ning''s family met together. Gu Yanliang''s father fell off the cliff in order to protect him and Ning Fei, and the bones were not found.


    At that time, Gu Yanliang rolled down the mountain and became what he is now.


    In order to thank Gu Yanliang, the Ning family asked him to make an appointment with Ning Fei and put Gu Yanliang here.


    As for where Gu Yanliang came from, Ning''s family didn''t know.


    Ning''s family doesn''t care. Anyway, Ning Fei''s mother died early. Master Ning doesn''t care about the eldest daughter. Luo Feng, who is superior to his aunt, is taking care of Ning Fei. She wants Ning Fei to marry the disabled.


    Lin Miao took out two carp from the bucket and asked Tieniu, "Tieniu, can you eat spicy?"

 Chapter 389

    "Yes, I like spicy food best."


    "That''s OK," Lin Miao nodded. "You push your brother Yanliang to the house. It''s hot in the kitchen. When the meal is ready, I''m calling you."


    Gu Yanliang wants to help, but Lin Miao stares at him. He doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Pushed by the iron bull, he went to the house.


    Lin Miao disposed of the two carp and began to clean up the bass.


    Although money is a good thing, it is rare for Gu Yanliang to like perch. Therefore, she would rather not exchange it for money than leave it to Gu Yanliang.


    Lin Miao cooked boiled fish and steamed bass.


    She wants to inject Gu Yanliang, so he won''t let Gu Yanliang touch these spicy things these days.


    The strong smell of boiled fish spread into the house. The iron ox had already pushed Gu Yan to the kitchen without Lin Miao''s cry.


    "Sister in law, the food you cook is really delicious. It''s much more delicious than my brother Yanliang."


    "Then eat more."


    Lin Miao gives the rice to Gu Yanliang and tie niusheng.


    Because there is an iron bull at home today, Gu Yan is cold and stuffy.


    Finally, Lin Miao brings the steamed bass in the pot to Gu Yanliang, who is obviously stunned.


    "What are you looking at? Eat quickly. Steamed bass should be hot before it tastes good, otherwise it will be fishy when it is cold."


    Lin Miao smiled and caught a chopstick of boiled fish. The spicy taste made her squint happily in an instant.


    This is the best meal she has had since she came to this position.


    "By the way, I have wine in my house. Brother Yanliang, wait for me for a while. I''ll get it. It''s a pity not to drink such a good meal."


    "Hey..."


    Lin Miao just wanted to stop the iron bull. The iron bull had quickly run out of the yard.


    "Forget it, let him go!"


    Gu Yanliang shook his head with a smile and put a chopstick bass into Lin Miao''s bowl. "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. You should eat more."


    Lin Miao: "


    Sao Nian, don''t look at me with such caring and gentle eyes. I''ll think you''re in love with me.


    Iron bull didn''t know what to eat and grew up. He was surprisingly fast. He soon came back with a jar of wine from home.


    "This is the sorghum wine my father bought last time. Would you like to try it, sister-in-law?"


    Lin Miao: "I..."


    "She can''t drink,"


    Before Lin Miao takes the wine from Tieniu, Gu Yanliang has put the wine cup in front of him.


    "Madam, you are weak. You should eat more vegetables."


    Lin Miao: "..." your uncle


    Who said I wouldn''t drink.


    I''m stronger than you, okay?


    Lin Miao looked at Gu Yanliang with infinite resentment, "I don''t drink, you can''t drink."


    Gu Yanliang looked at her with a gentle smile. Lin Miao was guilty of his smile.


    "No... I can''t drink, just can''t drink." I''ve seen a ghost.


    She doesn''t even know what she''s feeling guilty about.


    "No problem, just one cup."


    Gu Yanliang finished and drank the wine in the cup directly.


    He is a person who is easy to drink, so after a glass of wine, a blush appears on his pale face.


    Lin Miao; "..." I''m Cao. I won''t get drunk after a cup, will I?


    Gu Yanliang is really unable to drink. After a glass of wine, his head is a little dizzy, but he can barely support it.


    After eating, Tieniu drank a little too much and went straight away.


    Lin Miao pushed the wheelchair directly and pushed him back to the room.


    "Are you okay?" she asked, frowning.


    The man can''t drink. Why drink it?


    "It''s okay"


    Gu Yanliang smiled and grabbed Lin Miao''s hand. "Madam, I''m so happy today."

 Chapter 390

    happy?


    Happy wool


    Lin Miao pulled his hand back from Gu Yanliang''s hand.


    I don''t understand why such a thin man has so much strength.


    "Lady"


    The temperature in his hand was gone. Gu Yanliang squinted and looked at Lin Miao sadly, "madam, hug..."


    Lin Miao: "......" fuck you, who wants to hold a drunkard


    And drunk people are dead, okay?


    "Madam, do you dislike me, so you don''t hold me?"


    On weekdays, Gu Yanliang of the abstinence department always plans strategies. Unexpectedly, being drunk is this virtue.


    Lin Miao helped her forehead. "I don''t dislike you." if I dislike you, I would have left long ago. I still need to take care of you here?


    "No......" Gu Yanliang sat up from the bed dissatisfied, directly pulled Lin Miao''s hand and pasted it on his face, "if the lady doesn''t dislike me, why don''t you let me hold you?"


    Lin Miao: "... You won, you drank, you were the biggest, and everything you said was right."


    Gu Yanliang pulled Lin Miao and didn''t give up. He looked pitifully like a despised erha. "The lady despises me. If the lady doesn''t dislike me, let me hug."


    Endless return, Lin Miao silently approached the wronged Gu Yanliang who was about to cry, "well, can''t I hold you?"


    Hold it, hold it, anyway, the body is not hers.


    "Madam, you are so soft and comfortable to hold." Gu Yanliang held Lin Miao, his chin gently rubbing her smooth forehead, and his face was satisfied.


    "If you''re comfortable, just hold it for a while."


    Lin Miao was helpless in Gu Yanliang''s arms. After about a quarter of an hour, the man''s breath on his head gradually became long.


    "Gu Yanliang?"


    Lin Miao whispered to him and didn''t get a response from Gu Yanliang. She quickly and gently withdrew from Gu Yanliang''s arms, then put him on the bed and covered him with a quilt.


    "Mom, I finally fell asleep."


    Lin Miao felt his neck become stiff when he kept holding a position and was held.


    Rubbing his neck, Lin Miao went out of Gu Yanliang''s room and carefully closed the door for him.


    She had to pack up the kitchen and go back to her room to practice acupuncture.


    Gu Yanliang will be given an injection tomorrow. She needs to practice more for a while.


    Back in his room, Lin Miao quickly fixed his trouser legs, then took out the silver needle. Everything was ready. The slender silver needle began to stab into his leg.


    Today is the fourth day of her practice. I don''t know where junlintian got such a set of stitches. When she began to prick, she just felt the meat hurt, day by day. Today, when she pricked, she felt that her bones hurt again.


    After the silver needle pricking, Lin Miao was already pale in pain, and he was sweating cold sweat.


    But considering Gu Yanliang and her task, she still gritted her teeth and insisted.


    Gu Yanliang slept for about an hour before he woke up, "Lady"


    Sitting up from the bed and looking at the empty room, he didn''t find Lin Miao''s figure. A trace of loss flashed in Gu Yan''s cool dark eyes.


    Although he is very good at drinking, he still remembers what happened after drinking.


    He remembered holding her in his 1 arms when he was asleep.


    As a result, she didn''t stay with her when she woke up.


    After drinking, he had a headache. Gu Yanliang supported the bed board and sat in a wheelchair. He planned to pour some water in the kitchen.


    When I passed Lin Miao''s room, I heard a painful depressing sound inside.

 Chapter 391

    "Lady"


    Gu Yanliang was surprised and hurriedly turned his wheelchair. The door of Lin Miao''s room was not locked, but closed. Gu Yanliang pushed the door open and saw Lin Miao packing his things in a panic.


    Lin Miao hurriedly put the silver needle under his pillow and looked at Gu Yanliang. He found that he was lowering his head, looking at his legs, and quickly bent down to put down his trouser legs.


    "You... Why did you get up so soon?"


    She said, looking at the cool eyes of Shanggu inkstone, inexplicably began to feel guilty again.


    "What was the lady doing just now?" Gu Yanliang looked at Lin Miao tightly and turned a huge wave in his heart.


    What was his wife doing just now?


    Test needle?


    He remembered that she said she would have a set of stitches. Maybe she could cure his legs, but she was not proficient. When she was proficient, she would inject needles for him.


    These days she has been emphasizing what she can''t eat and what she should pay attention to.


    But she never said that what she said was skillful was to try the needle with her own leg.


    "Nothing... Nothing. It''s hot and the pants are too long. Hehe..."


    "Really?"


    Gu Yanliang came forward with a wheelchair, stopped beside her, bent down and pulled her trouser legs with slender fingers.


    Lin Miao was startled and hurriedly stepped back.


    "You... What are you doing? Although you are my husband, I tell you, I''m afraid of myself when I get up. Don''t provoke me!"


    Looking at her panic, Gu Yanliang suddenly hooked his lips and smiled.


    The smile can charm people''s hearts, which makes Lin Miao in a trance.


    He continued to turn his wheelchair and approached Lin Miao step by step until he forced her to a corner and there was no way back.


    "If I just want to provoke you, how will you do?"


    How''s she doing?


    Lin Miao almost wants to cry. What can she do? Before she does it first, the big vinegar jar of Lord God will destroy her first, okay?


    "I... I..." Lin Miao looked at Gu Yanliang warily and shook his head, "I... I don''t know much."


    She doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Gu Yanliang: "


    Sipping his lips, Gu Yanliang looked at Lin Miao seriously for a while, then took back his eyes, turned his wheelchair and turned to the side.


    Lin Miao didn''t see it. At the moment Gu Yanliang turned around, his eyes seemed lonely and disappointed.


    His wife did not have him in her heart.


    You can''t fool people with your eyes.


    She looked at him just now, but she was vigilant. There was no other emotion mixed in.


    He reached out and took out the silver needle bag under the pillow.


    "Hey, that''s mine. Don''t move."


    Lin Miao wants to grab it, but it''s too late. Gu Yanliang has put the silver needle bag in front of his chest.


    "The lady didn''t say she would give me acupuncture for my legs. Why don''t we start tonight!"


    Tonight?


    "But... But my technique is not particularly skilled."


    She wants to practice twice tonight.


    "It''s okay"


    Gu Yanliang smiled, "my lady will be skilled if she gives me more needles."


    No wonder when she went out this morning, her walking posture was also strange. It turned out that it was because of the needle test.


    Turning the wheelchair tightly, Gu Yanliang turned stiffly and didn''t look at Lin Miao.


    He dared not ask her why she was so anxious to cure his leg?


    I heard that she liked Su Jinyu before. On the one hand, the Su family wanted to repay the kindness of that year, on the other hand, she wanted Su Jinyu.


    When she said she wanted to cure her legs, Gu Yanliang wondered if she wanted to cure her legs and reported her kindness that year, so she had to leave him and find the man she liked.


    That''s why I was so anxious to treat his leg.

 Chapter 392

    But what Tieniu said today made him doubt his judgment.


    Doesn''t the lady like Su Jinyu at all? Are those rumors false?


    Thinking of this possibility, he began to rejoice inexplicably.


    But since she doesn''t like Su Jinyu, why is she in such a hurry to cure her leg?


    Although he also wanted to stand up, he thought of Lin Miao''s reaction just now. Gu Yanliang pursed his thin lips and went to the kitchen lonely.


    Perhaps, from the beginning, he should not have illusions about her!


    Just like five years ago, the little girl crying in his arms didn''t want him to protect her for a long time, but he couldn''t forget her helpless and panic eyes at that time.


    After Gu Yanliang went out, Lin Miao quickly patted his chest. The man almost scared her out of heart disease.


    Lin Miao: "system, didn''t king Lintian say that this plane will be with me? When will he come?"


    This Gu Yanliang put too much pressure on her.


    It''s really a dog day. Every time I see him, she has an invisible sense of oppression, which makes her nervous whole person dull like an idiot.


    System: "Lord God has already gone."


    Lin Miao: "he came long ago? Where is he now? Why didn''t he come to me when he came?"


    System: "it depends on the time. When the time comes, the host will naturally see the LORD God."


    Lin Miao: "


    Saying is not saying.


    My leg hurts.


    Lin Miao rubbed his still aching leg and lay directly on the bed.


    Anyway, it''s not dinner time yet. Instead of going out and facing Gu Yanliang awkwardly and nervously, she might as well get some sleep.


    Lying in bed, Lin Miao closed her eyes and wanted to see how she would deal with him when she met him.


    Imagining that he took a small whip, tied junlintian naked on the bed, and then rubbed and abused all kinds of... Lin Miao unconsciously fell asleep.


    When Gu Yanliang appeared at the door with ointment, he saw that the woman in bed was sleeping without image.


    The little bed was not big, but she seemed to sleep just right.


    But now.


    She lay in bed in a big font. She didn''t know if she was dreaming. The smile on her face was a little obscene, and there was a trace of suspicious liquid hanging around her mouth.


    Looking at her unimaginable sleeping position, Gu Yanliang shook his head with a bitter smile, gently turned the wheelchair and came to the bed.


    Afraid of waking Lin Miao, he gently pulled up her trouser legs and exposed her white legs. She was very white and could not be tanned.


    Looking at her white legs, Gu Yanliang''s eyes moved. He quickly opened the green ointment box in his hand and gently wiped it on her legs. When he saw the red needle eye near her knee, Gu Yanliang stretched out his hand, gently stroked it, and then looked at the sleeping woman with a complex face.


    He wanted to reach out and touch her face, but he was afraid to wake her up. Finally, he took back his hand.


    Give her good medicine. Gu Yanliang turns his wheelchair and walks away gently. Before leaving, he covers Lin Miao with a quilt and closes the door.


    As soon as Gu Yanliang left, Lin Miao, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Lin Miao: "system, why do I always feel that Gu Yanliang seems to like me?"


    System: "..." did you find out?


    Lin Miao: "but no, the original owner has only three years. Gu Yanliang can''t like me." and she doesn''t like him.


    Although he is very good, she has only Lord God in her heart now.

 Chapter 393

    After dinner.


    Lin Miao pursed his lips and walked slowly into Gu Yan''s cool room.


    In the room, the candlelight was dim.


    Gu Yanliang is sitting on the bed. He is only wearing a white lining, his clothes are half untied, and his black hair hangs on his chest at will. His chest exposed to the air is particularly attractive under the dim candlelight


    Lin Miao: "system, how do I feel he wants to seduce me?"


    At dinner in the evening, the man was still fine. Although he didn''t talk to her much, he was very normal.


    What''s going on now?


    She came to give him an injection, not to sleep with him.


    Hearing Lin Miao''s slow footsteps, Gu Yanliang looked at her and saw her hesitating at the door. He refused to come in. A touch of bitterness flashed across his calm eyes.


    "Madam, I''m a little cold. Would you take a coat for me?" Gu Yanliang said casually.


    "OK"


    Seeing that he was cold and worried about his cold, Lin Miao hurried to the cabinet, took out a crescent white coat and put it on him.


    "Thank you, madam."


    Gu Yanliang simply arranges his clothes, closes his collar slightly, sits inside a little, and asks Lin Miao to sit by the bed.


    "Madam, I''m ready. Let''s start!"


    Watching Lin Miao feel a little uncomfortable tonight, Gu Yanliang reveals a pair of legs that have been paralyzed for many years.


    Because he hasn''t been active for many years, although Gu Yanliang massages himself every day, his legs still shrink.


    Not only that, Lin Miao also found a ferocious scar on his left leg, which looked terrible.


    "Sorry, I scared you." seeing the scar on Lin Miao''s leg, Gu Yanliang quickly pulled his pants down.


    Trying to stop the scar.


    "It''s okay."


    Lin Miao held his hand, pulled his pants up again, exposed the scar, took the silver needle bag on one side, began to concentrate on finding the acupoints on Gu Yanliang''s leg and stabbed it down.


    Gu Yanliang looked at Lin Miao with a serious face. His left hand covered the back of his right hand. There was the temperature she had just left on it.


    His wife is very beautiful. No matter when she quarrels with him or when she is serious now, everything is so beautiful. The dim light shines on her face and makes everything so beautiful.


    But his legs, which had been disabled for many years, suddenly lost their color.


    Just like his wife, she is so beautiful that she should not lose her color because of his drag.


    Gu Yanliang looked at Lin Miao in a complicated mood. Her mother said that he could cure his legs in only one month. Three months would make him move freely as before.


    Originally he had no hope, but now, even if there was no hope, Gu Yanliang had a fluke in his heart.


    If... If he can really stand up, he can''t let go of her hand


    If... If, after three months, he is still like this, he will no longer drag her down


    "Do you feel it?"


    Lin Miao looks at the silver needle on Gu Yanliang''s leg and feels that his legs are hurting faintly.


    Gu Yanliang shook his head. "They have lost consciousness for many years and won''t feel pain."


    If he can feel the pain, maybe he won''t give up hope


    Unfortunately


    Seeing his face depressed, Lin Miao quickly comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. We''ve just started. We can''t feel it right away. We always have to try more times. Are you right?"

 Chapter 394

    "Well"


    Not wanting to disappoint her, Gu Yanliang nodded with a smile, but he didn''t hold any hope in his heart.


    Five years.


    He has long given up hope.


    According to the requirements of acupuncture, Gu Yanliang should be given needles twice at a time.


    Each time lasts half an hour.


    Shi Zhen looked relaxed, but in fact it was not easy. After an hour, Lin Miao was tired and sweating. He felt like he had collapsed.


    Gu Yanliang painfully wiped the sweat stains on her face, "madam, take a break and I''ll boil water for you."


    "No"


    Lin Miao quickly stopped him. "After the injection, you can''t move for an hour. Lie down and I''ll get it myself."


    Help Gu Yanliang take off his coat. Lin Miao covers his quilt and tidies it up before he goes to the kitchen.


    She wanted to take a bath with boiling water, but she was too tired to boil water.


    He added some water to the pot directly and symbolically, then returned to his room, went directly into the space and soaked himself in the hot spring.


    The warm liquid overflowed her skin and instantly relieved her fatigue.


    Out of the hot spring, Lin Miao went directly to bed and fell asleep almost instantly.


    The next day, when she woke up, the sun had risen high.


    "My God..."


    In an instant, Lin Miao got up from bed and hurriedly put on his clothes and ran out.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." she''s going to the town today. If she''s late, she won''t be back at noon.


    "Lady"


    Gu Yanliang sat under the locust tree in the yard and saw her come out in a panic. She put down her book and turned her wheelchair. "The lady got up and breakfast was hot in the pot. I''ll serve it for you."


    "No, I won''t eat any more. I''ll go to the town quickly." Lin Miao hurriedly washed his face and hurried to pick up the mountain goods he had saved these days.


    "Don''t worry. I asked Tieniu to borrow an ox cart at home. I''ll let him drive you to town later. Let''s have breakfast first."


    Gu Yanliang took Lin Miao''s hand and pulled her into the kitchen.


    "But I haven''t cleaned up the mountain goods yet." Lin Miao said.


    "I''ve cleaned it up for you."


    This man has helped her clean up. Do you want to be so considerate?


    Lin Miao quickly drinks the porridge in the bowl. It may be that Gu Yanliang knows why she is going to town. The porridge made this morning is sticky


    Lin Miao here has just finished breakfast, and the iron ox over there has driven the ox cart to the door.


    Gu Yanliang asks Tieniu to move all the mountain goods in the house to the mountain, and Lin Miao comes out.


    After giving Gu Yanliang a few instructions, Lin Miao and tie Niu set out.


    The ox cart was much faster than walking. In less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Miao and iron ox arrived in the town.


    Send the mountain goods to the last Changshun restaurant.


    The shopkeeper of Changshun restaurant remembered Lin Miao. In addition, her mountain products were of good quality, and each kind of mushroom was divided into good types, so she gave her a good price.


    Dried mushrooms are much more expensive than wet ones.


    Lin Miao''s mushrooms only dried for a few days and were not very dry. All the mushrooms gave her an average price of 40 Wen a kilo.


    She knew that the price was also taken care of by the shopkeeper.


    There are thirty-five kilograms of mushrooms, a total of twelve hundred Wen, or twelve dollars and silver.


    Plus the money for selling cherries and Gu Yanliang''s book copying last time, Lin Miao already has two liang silver in his hand.


    "Come on, iron cow, let''s go to the medicine shop."


    With money in hand, Lin Miao wants to buy Gu Yanliang medicine.


    I just don''t know if these two liang silver are enough?

 Chapter 395

    Wankang medicine shop is the largest medicine shop in the town.


    The shopkeeper inside is the doctor sitting in the hall. His surname is Hong. It is said that he is a retired old imperial doctor.


    Lin Miao took out a prescription he copied and handed it to the man in the medicine shop, "please help me catch two copies."


    The man looked at the prescription once, and Lin Miao''s eyes became strange: "madam, wait a minute, I''ll ask our shopkeeper."


    The man took the prescription into the inner hall and soon came out with an old doctor with gray hair.


    "Excuse me, madam, did you bring this prescription?"


    "Yes," Lin Miao nodded, thinking that the old man should be Dr. Hong.


    It was determined that the prescription belonged to Lin Miao. Doctor Hong was a little excited. "I don''t know where the prescription came from, madam?"


    Of course, Lord God gave it to her.


    But she can''t say that.


    "It was an accidental chance. An old man gave it to me. The old man said that the prescription was for curing legs. It happened that my husband''s legs were bad, so I wanted to buy it for him to try." Lin Miao said and asked Dr. Hong blankly, "Dr. Hong, is there a problem with this prescription?"


    "No... no..." Dr. Hong shook his head quickly. "Madam, this prescription is really a good prescription for curing legs. It''s difficult to meet in the world. I don''t know who is the miracle doctor who can write such a prescription."


    Seeing that Dr. Hong was so sorry that he wished he could die, Lin Miao turned his eyes silently in his heart.


    It turned out that the old man was a medical fool.


    "Since there is no problem, please ask Dr. Hong to fill the medicine for me quickly!" Gu Yanliang is still waiting for her to go back at home.


    "Madam, there''s no problem with this prescription, but there are some medicines in it. I don''t have them here, and the price is very high. The antler alone costs thirty Liang silver. This is only one of the medicines with the lowest price."


    Lin Miao: "... Grass, she said that Junlin day was playing with her.


    It''s the cheapest to blindly charge thirty liang of deer antler. What do you think of her poor man who has only two liang of silver in her pocket?


    Does she want face?


    No?


    "Please return the prescription to me. I''ll get together the silver another day."


    Make money... Make money... Make money


    Say important things three times


    After taking the prescription from doctor Hong, Lin Miao went out of the medicine shop with a depressed face.


    When she came just now, she asked the iron bull to sell fish in the market.


    It''s estimated that the iron bull can''t be sold out in such a short time.


    As soon as Lin Miao walked out of the door of the medicine shop, he saw doctor Hong with gray hair chasing after him.


    "Madam, please wait."


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Hong?" Lin Miao turned and looked at the old doctor in front of him suspiciously.


    Doctor Hong looked a little embarrassed. "Madam, can you sell your prescription to me? The price is absolutely reasonable."


    This prescription is really rare. If he can get it, he will certainly save many patients with bad legs.


    However, this is not his thing after all. I wonder if the lady will sell it?


    "Dr. Hong wants to buy my prescription?" Lin Miao looked at Dr. Hong and saw that he had clear eyes and didn''t look like a man with evil intentions.


    If he had a bad mind, in fact, when the clerk in the drugstore went to the inner hall to find him with the prescription, he had time to copy down the prescription, but he didn''t.


    Obviously, this man is not only good at medicine, but also good in character.


    "Yes, I wonder if madam would like to sell it to me?" Dr. Hong asked quickly.


    "No." Lin Miao replied simply.

 Chapter 396

    Seeing Lin Miao''s refusal, Dr. Hong was very disappointed. He still asked, "madam, really don''t think about it?"


    "I don''t sell the prescription," Lin Miao shook his head and then changed the subject, "but I can give it to Dr. Hong."


    "What... What?" doctor Hong looked at Lin Miao with a confused face and once doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    "Madam... Said to give... This prescription... To me?"


    "Yes"


    Lin Miao nodded, "but I have three conditions. I wonder if Dr. Hong can agree?"


    "Madam, please!"


    "First, I don''t give this prescription to Dr. Hong for free. I want two pictures of the medicine on this prescription.


    Second, please ask Dr. Hong to cure more bad people with this prescription.


    Third, I hope Dr. Hong can pass on this prescription in the future, not only to his descendants, but to all doctors who treat patients and save people and think of patients. "


    Lin Miao said, and a voice of contempt from the system came into his mind, "what kind of paid gift? To put it bluntly, the host just wants to exchange the prescription for two pieces of medicine!"


    This woman is so cheeky.


    He was so righteous that he almost believed her.


    Lin Miao: "what do you know about a broken machine?"


    If you want her to make money, you''re going to make money?


    She''s not one of those secret service women or chefs. She knows everything, and cooking is just like that. Don''t think about buying recipes. She will. There are restaurants in the world, okay!


    What makes cosmetics and paper


    Even if she knows a little, she needs that time.


    "Madam Dayi, Hong is a doctor who practices medicine for all doctors. Thank you, madam."


    Then the old man will bow to Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao jumped to one side. "Don''t worship me, old man. It''s just a small effort for me."


    System: "look at others and look at you. I really don''t know how Lord God looks at you."


    Lin Miao: "your broken machine is a little wide."


    And the prescription is not hers. The system only says that junlintian has explained the acupuncture method and can''t disclose it. The prescription doesn''t say no.


    And she just said to give the prescription to Dr. Hong. The system did not stop it. It can be seen that there is no problem.


    "Madam, please follow me to the hospital. I''ll fill the medicine for madam."


    "Yes, please, Dr. Hong."


    Lin Miao follows Dr. Hong back to the hospital. Dr. Hong leads her directly to the inner hall.


    "Madam, sit down for a moment. I''ll come right away."


    Let the waiter serve Lin Miao tea, and Dr. Hong hurried away with the prescription.


    There are only a few simple herbs on the counter, and the rest are in his precious herbs.


    Dr. Hong didn''t let Lin Miao wait for a long time. He came back in less than a cup of tea.


    When I came back, I still had two medicine bags in my hand.


    However, his face was a little bad. When he looked at Lin Miao, he was ashamed and ashamed.


    He handed the prescription to Lin Miao again. "Madam, this is the medicine in the prescription. I''m ashamed to say that although I have most of the herbs here, I lack two vital precious herbs. Madam, I''d better take it back!"


    Instead of receiving the prescription, Lin Miao asked Dr. Hong, "I don''t know which two herbs Dr. Hong said?"


    Doctor Hong said, "it''s the grass with tendons and the insect."


    Lin Miao frowned. She didn''t know either of the two herbs.


    What a shame.


    Fortunately, Dr. Hong explained to her, "this continuous tendon grass grows in extremely cloudy and cold places and is difficult to find. One was found in the depths of the snow boiling mountain in Northern Xinjiang. I heard that it was used by the emperor of Northern Xinjiang. I haven''t heard of it since.


    As for this insect, also known as fire, it is a kind of insect, but it is red with blood and extremely hot. But these are legends a hundred years ago. Up to now, no such insect has been really found. "


    Lin Miao: "

 Chapter 397

    The king of pit father comes to heaven.


    "Thank you, Dr. Hong."


    After receiving the medicine from doctor Hong, Lin Miao didn''t get the prescription. Since she gave it to the other party, she didn''t intend to get it back.


    Don''t say that Dr. Hong only gave her two medicines, but if she didn''t give them, she would still give them to the old man who has no character to say.


    Lin Miao looked depressed when he came out of the medicine shop with medicine.


    So where did she find the two medicines that are hard to find in the world in just two months?


    Carrying the medicine bag, Lin Miao slowly walked to the market and asked the system, "do you know where to find the two medicines?"


    If the system doesn''t know, hehe


    System: "Tianchong, when the LORD God left, he had already put it in the host''s space. The host would look for it by himself. As for Xujin grass, there is a cold pool in the mountain behind Gu Yanliang''s house, and Xujin grass grows at the bottom of the cold pool.


    Lord God explained that because he gave the host insect, the continued tendon grass asked the host to get it himself. "


    So easy?


    Lin Miao was walking on the road and talking to the system. He just felt that a big pie fell from the sky and hit her. He hadn''t killed her yet.


    "Just... It''s so easy?" she asked the system, always feeling a little unconvinced.


    System: "is it easy?" hehe


    You''re still too stupid. You''ll know when you go to the cold pool.


    Listening to the sound of the system, Lin Miao pursed his lips and had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    But news is better than no news.


    Relieved, Lin Miao went to the market and saw a lot of people nearby.


    When I walked into a large family, I saw an old woman in her forties dressed as a servant, pointing at the iron bull and scolding ferociously on her face.


    Iron bull is a little stupid. He is facing an old woman. He can''t do it. He is sweating and his teeth are clenching.


    Lin Miao could see that he had endured to the limit immediately.


    Pushing aside the crowd, Lin Miao walked over with a cold face.


    The old witch she knew was a trusted mother-in-law beside Ning luo''er''s mother.


    "I said how you do business. I''ll buy fish. You sell fish. I''ll give you money. Why don''t you sell it to me?"


    The old woman pointed to the iron bull, "look at you, a hick. You know you haven''t seen the world. It''s your luck that we Ningfu can buy your fish. I''ll give you 500 Wen for these fish. I can already see you."


    "I said, I don''t sell."


    These fish can be sold for at least one or two silver. The woman came up and said to give him 500 Wen to take all these fish. How can iron bull agree.


    "Why don''t you sell?"


    "Smelly boy, I tell you, when our young lady comes back today and wants to eat fish, I like your fish. Don''t be shameless. Believe it or not, you can''t sell a fish in this town?"


    "If we can''t sell it, we''ll take it home and eat it ourselves."


    Lin Miao walked over and looked at the woman who was arrogant and arrogant. "Who am I?" it was the grandson of the woman beside Luo''s aunt. No wonder that the whole mountain town has the final say that it is so late.


    "Miss?"


    Mrs. sun didn''t expect to meet Lin Miao here, but she''s not afraid of Lin Miao at all. What''s so terrible about a girl who doesn''t want to be dumped by the Ning family.


    Proud to tidy up some of her messy hair, Mrs. sun looked at Lin Miao contemptuously, "isn''t the eldest lady married? How can this woman marry from her husband in town? Since the eldest lady has married to her family, she should know this truth, but she can''t run around alone."

 Chapter 398

    Hey, the old witch is really crazy and dares to teach her a lesson?


    Lin Miao stepped forward and without saying a word, slapped her in the face.


    "Old man, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    "Ah..."


    Mrs. sun didn''t expect that Lin Miao dared to fight with her. She was slapped in the face by Lin Miao. She immediately screamed and stretched out her hand to hit Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao had long thought that she would attack herself, so she was ready. When Mrs. sun jumped on her, she directly grabbed Mrs. sun''s clothes and dragged her to the ground.


    When she fell to the ground, Lin Miao certainly wouldn''t give Mrs. sun a meat pad, so when she fell to the ground, she just staggered with Mrs. sun.


    Sun''s mother-in-law''s son was dragged by her, and her face was directly connected to the ground. She had a close contact with the earth.


    "Little bitch, you dare to hurt me."


    With a bloody face, Mrs. sun got up from the ground and pinched Lin Miao''s neck with both hands.


    Seeing Lin Miao being bullied, iron bull just wanted to help Lin Miao, but Lin Miao stopped him with a look in his eyes.


    Lin Miao didn''t let Mrs. sun really pinch her. When Mrs. sun pinched her, she had already run to one side.


    While running, he shouted: "come and see, the servants of Ning family bully the master..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Ning luo''er helped Mrs. Ning Luo Fenggang out of the jade lotus pavilion from a distance. He heard that the servants of the Ning family were bullying the master.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Feng looked at the people nearby and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Mother, let''s go and have a look!"


    Ning luo''er helped Luo Feng and several servants to come here. Before he could stand firm, he saw Lin Miao running around a fish stall in panic.


    While shouting, "come and see, the servants of Ning family beat the master. This is the mother-in-law next to Aunt Luo of Ning family. I''m just an orphan whose mother died early. Why can''t you give me a way to live?"


    Her face was frightened and trembling. She hid behind the fish stall and escaped the attack of grandmother-in-law. She looked weak and distressed.


    "Shut up, little bitch. Our wife didn''t bully you. Come here."


    "Look, I''m the eldest lady of Ning family, but a servant beside aunt Luo calls me a little bitch... Sobbing..."


    "Shut up, little bitch. Don''t talk about our wife..." when Mrs. sun saw how Lin Miao was doing, she was so anxious that she couldn''t tear her mouth.


    "Enough."


    Luo Feng couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Madam"


    When she heard Luo Feng''s voice, Mrs. sun was happy. She turned back and walked respectfully to Luo Feng, "madam, this little bitch..."


    "Pa"


    Before she finished, Luo Feng slapped her in the face, "damn slave, that''s the eldest lady, and the little bitch is what you can call?"


    "Madam, old slave..." Mrs. sun was very wronged. Didn''t she do it all for her wife?


    "Do you dare to answer back?" Luo Feng''s eyes were cruel: "come on, drag Mrs. sun back to me and sell it."


    "Madam..."


    Mrs. sun was stunned. She didn''t expect that her wife would sell herself for Ningfei''s little bitch.


    In the past, the wife held Ning Fei because she was the eldest lady of the Ning family. She had just been in the position of mistress for a few years and didn''t want to lose the reputation of criticizing an orphan. But now the wife''s position is stable, and Ning Fei has also married. What''s more, didn''t miss luo''er come back to the Su family to suffer because of Ning Fei a few days ago?

 Chapter 399

    If my uncle hadn''t had an accident last night, I would have come to the town to find a doctor for treatment. I lived in Ning''s house. The second Miss wouldn''t be back today.


    When madam came out, she was gnashing her teeth to kill Ning Fei. How has it changed now?


    Mrs. sun didn''t understand, "madam, this is not you..."


    "Stop her mouth for me."


    Luo Feng was so angry with this stupid slave that she wanted to teach Ning Fei a lesson, but she had to close the door and let outsiders know.


    Is it disrespectful of the reputation of her master to bully Ning Fei in the street like Mrs. sun?


    Looking at Mrs. sun''s mouth blocked and out of the crowd, Luo Feng was slowly relieved.


    Then, with a kind face, he looked at Lin Miao: "fei''er, it''s your mother who didn''t teach your servants well. You''re wronged. Your mother will compensate you here."


    Lin Miao still looked at Luo Feng in fear. "Aunt Luo, just now the woman said you asked her to bully me. Is what she said true?"


    "She also said that after you told me to marry out, I was not allowed to enter the Ning family. Since then, there was no big miss like me in the Ning family, only the second miss. She also said that you didn''t like me, that is, you wanted to kill me. If I came to sell fish, you would stir it up. Did aunt Luo really want to force me to die, an orphan without a mother?"


    Although Lin Miao''s voice is not big and weak, it can make many people hear it clearly, especially her face of fear and panic, which makes everyone look at Ning''s mother''s eyes a little hostile.


    We all know that Miss Ning''s mother died soon after giving birth to her, leaving her an orphan daughter. Within a few months, the master of the Ning family lifted aunt Luo to the top.


    "I heard that the aunt of the Ning family was kind-hearted and even better to the eldest lady than her own daughter. It seems that the rumor really can''t be believed!"


    "You don''t understand. It''s easy to be a housewife from your aunt. What''s good for the eldest lady? Who saw it? Look at the coarse linen clothes worn by Miss Ning, and then look at the silks and satins worn by the second lady. You''ll know what''s going on."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really hard for the eldest lady!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the voices of people talking, Luo Fengqiang suppressed his anger and smiled gently and patiently to explain to Lin Miao: "Eldest lady, that''s not what I said, but what the master said. He said that since you have married, you should take care of your husband and teach your children in your husband''s house. Don''t always think of going back to your mother''s house if you have nothing to do. Otherwise, the husband''s people are not satisfied and scold you. My master and I will love you. This is also for you."


    That''s nice. For her sake?


    Lin Miao sneered in her heart, "is it really so?" she still looked at Aunt Luo fearfully, "but why did my sister marry out and live in her mother''s house every day?"


    This is something that the whole Mingshan town knows that Miss Ning Er has been living in her mother''s house since she got married.


    If Lin Miao doesn''t mention it, we don''t feel much, but when Lin Miao mentions it, everyone''s ideas will be different.


    Obviously, Luo Feng said it as an excuse. The Ning family just didn''t want to see other people''s own daughter, so she said it like this. She also said that she was distressed and made excuses for herself. Aunt Luo was hypocritical enough.


    "Auntie, you go. It''s said that having a stepmother is equal to having a stepfather. I don''t care what you did to me before, but please raise your hand and let me live with my husband. He has bad legs and feet. I''m a woman''s family. I''m forced to show up and do something to maintain my family. A few fish must be nothing in Auntie''s eyes, but they are a salvation in my eyes I won''t sell anything for five hundred Wen. "

 Chapter 400

    "Elder sister, you misunderstood. My mother didn''t say to buy your fish with 500 Wen. My mother and I just saw your hard work, so we wanted to come and see you. We didn''t expect to meet Diao Nu bullying you. Don''t worry, my mother has sold the slave and maid. As for the fish..."


    Ning luo''er took a look at the live fish in the bucket and smiled softly, "why don''t you let the eldest brother send the fish to your Ning house? My mother said that she would give my sister fifty Liang silver, which should be the money for buying fish!"


    She originally wanted to say five Liang, but seeing so many eyes staring, Ning Luoer could only change it into fifty Liang.


    In fact, in her opinion, it''s more than five Wen for Ning Fei.


    "Sister, can you see?" Ning luo''er asked again when he saw that Lin Miao didn''t speak.


    "Really?"


    Lin Miao was surprised. "Aunt Luo, are you really willing to give me fifty liang?"


    Luo Feng bit her teeth, smiled and nodded, "of course, fei''er, come home with me. I''m sure I''ll give you fifty Liang."


    "This......" Lin Miao looked at the iron bull in embarrassment, as if he had made up his mind. "I don''t really want the money, but my husband needs money to buy medicine. I... I have no way..."


    "Fei''er thanked her aunt here."


    With these words, Lin Miao asked Tieniu to carry the fish to the car and hurry to send it to the Ning family.


    "My sister''s feelings for my brother-in-law are really enviable."


    Ning luo''er looked at Lin Miao and thought of what Su Jinyu said to her when she found Su Jinyu last night. She wanted to kill this woman.


    "Really, I think the feelings between my sister and my brother-in-law are enviable."


    Oh


    Is it true that Lin Miao can''t see the calculation in their eyes?


    Fifty liang of silver let her go to Ning''s house. Didn''t you just want to calculate her?


    Since she wants to play, she will play well with them.


    Two barrels of fish are sold for fifty-two, and you can see a play for free. Why not?


    Luo Feng sat in the sedan chair and looked discontentedly at her daughter. "Luo Er, don''t worry. When she gets home later, her mother will clean up the little bitch and vent her anger for you."


    "Mother, calm down."


    Ning luo''er opened the curtain of Jiao Zi and looked back. He saw Lin Miao sitting leisurely on the ox cart with a sarcastic smile.


    "Mother, it''s natural to avenge her husband, but before that, we should give full play to her value."


    Speaking of this, Luo Feng hesitated. "Do you think that little bitch will listen to us? Although she looks weak and afraid at the market today, I always think she has changed and is no longer as easy to coax as before."


    "Hum"


    Ning luo''er snorted coldly, "what if she has changed? She can''t help it this time."


    Lin Miao and tie Niu drive the ox cart and follow Ning luo''er''s mother and daughter''s sedan chair to Ning''s house.


    They didn''t go through the front door, but through the back door.


    After Ning Luoer got off the sedan chair, he ordered someone to take the iron bull to the kitchen and put the fish away. Then he went to Lin Miao: "sister, you haven''t come back for a long time. Come in with me!"


    Ning luo''er led Lin Miao in and led her into his yard.


    "Sister, have a cup of tea first. I''ll come right away."


    Let the servant serve Lin Miao tea, and Ning luo''er went out with a smile.


    Lin Miao sat in the hall, surrounded by two girls.


    "Young lady, you drink tea." seeing Lin Miao sitting still, the girl took the initiative to bring her the tea.


    "OK"


    Lin Miao took the tea in the girl''s hand, smiled, and then drank it leisurely.

 Chapter 401

    After drinking a cup of tea, Lin Miao sat for a while and felt a little dizzy.


    "Eldest lady, what''s the matter with you?" the servant girl beside her asked anxiously when she saw that she kept rubbing her eyebrows.


    Lin Miao waved his hand, "I''m fine, but I''m a little dizzy."


    The servant girl said, "is it possible that it''s too hot outside and the eldest lady has heatstroke? It''s terrible. The eldest lady might as well go to the guest room to have a rest for a while. I''ll report to my wife and ask her to invite a doctor for you."


    Lin Miao lowered his head and supported his forehead with his hands. He looked very uncomfortable. When he heard the servant girl''s words, he reluctantly nodded, "that''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble. I''ll take the eldest lady to the guest room."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao was supported by the servant girl and came to the back guest room.


    The servant girl helped Lin Miao to the bed. "Wait a minute, miss. I''ll inform my wife and ask for a doctor for you."


    "Well"


    Lin Miao was lying on the bed, looking very uncomfortable and dizzy at any time. "Go out and let me lie alone for a while. When the doctor comes, he''ll call me."


    "Yes"


    The two servant girls looked at each other and withdrew from the guest room one after another.


    Closing the door of the guest room, the servant girl in red whispered to the servant girl in green, "you stay here and I''ll inform the young lady."


    "Yes"


    Lin Miao lay in bed, making sure that the footsteps outside were far away, and sat up directly from the bed.


    There''s nothing like the pain just now.


    She has seen a lot of gongdou and zhaidou. How dare she drink the tea given by white lotus?


    So she pretended to drink tea, but in fact she poured it into the space.


    What''s Ning luo''er doing to give her ecstasy?


    Lin Miao got out of bed and went to the door. Before long, he heard a burst of hurried footsteps.


    She flashed into space.


    After entering the space, Lin Miao saw that the door of the room was pushed open. It was su Jinyu who came in.


    Yesterday she tied Su Jinyu to the pine forest. I really don''t know how the man came back.


    Today, the whole person looks a little depressed.


    However, Lin Miao didn''t sympathize with him. Seeing him take off his clothes and walk towards the bed, she directly found a stick with thick arms from the space, quietly came out of the space and came behind Su Jinyu.


    Su Jinyu took off her clothes. Before she went to the bed, she saw that Lin Miao''s bed was empty.


    "What''s going on?"


    He was surprised and thought Lin Miao had run away. He turned around and wanted to go out and ask the servant girl?


    Lin Miao, who quietly appeared behind him, knocked Su Geun Yu on the head with a stick at the moment he turned around and knocked him unconscious.


    Looking at Su Jinyu with only one pair of underwear left, Lin Miao kicked him.


    "System, help me get him to bed, then take off his clothes and I''ll go out."


    System: "... Host, why do you always let me do such obscene things?"


    Lin Miao: "I''ll hold him, aren''t you afraid of the LORD God getting angry?" the big vinegar jar.


    System: "..." well, you won.


    Lin Miao didn''t disturb the servant girl at the door, but turned out of the window, and then quietly went to Luo Feng''s yard with the memory of the original owner.


    Ning luo''er went out to ask for a doctor because he wanted to show his deep affection for Ning Fei''s sisters.


    Luo Feng is drinking tea in the house at the moment. Lin Miao hides in the corner and sees someone coming, so he goes directly into the space.


    When they left, they found that Luo Feng was alone in the room. She came out of the space, and then quietly passed by. Taking the space as a cover, she put the medicine given by the system into Luo Feng''s teacup.


    Luo Feng didn''t notice at all. She continued to drink a few mouthfuls of tea. She felt a little cut. She called a servant girl, closed the door and went to the inner bed to have a rest.


    Sure enough, it is produced by the system and will produce high-quality products.


    Luo Feng lay on the bed and slept in almost a minute.


    Lin Miao came out of the space, went to the bedside, brought Luo Feng, who was sleeping like a dead pig, into her space, and then quietly left her house and returned the same way.


    When she returned to the guest room with Luo Feng, Su Jinyu, who had fainted, didn''t wake up.


    Take Luo Feng out of the space and throw him on the bed. Lin Miao feeds two pills the size of mung beans to the two people respectively.

 Chapter 402

    After the medicine was fed, Lin Miao flashed into the space.


    Then sit in the bamboo room and enjoy the scene in the guest room.


    In less than two minutes, Lin Miao saw Su Jinyu, who had been knocked out, waking up restlessly.


    Luo Feng, who had been drugged before, also began to twist.


    "Tut tut..." looking at Su Jinyu, she clearly knew that she was lying next to her mother and didn''t hesitate to tear Luo Feng''s clothes. Lin Miao really didn''t know whether the medicine given by the system was powerful or whether Su Jinyu was too bad


    "Well..."


    Luo Feng in bed felt that someone was taking off her clothes. She was hot and dry. She couldn''t help but make a slight groan... Groan.


    Although Luo Feng is already in her thirties and seventies, she is well kept and looks no older than Ning luo''er.


    And the figure is much more charming than ninroe.


    Su Jinyu heard Luo Feng''s ecstatic voice. She was like a crazy beast. Her eyes were red and she tore Luo Feng''s clothes to pieces.


    "Master..."


    The clothes were torn off. Luo Feng closed her eyes and thought master Ning had come back.


    Su Jinyu doesn''t care who she''s calling. His only idea now is to sleep under him recklessly and hook a soul woman.


    "Ding"


    When Su Jinyu lowered her head to kiss Luo Feng, the big screen in the space was black in an instant.


    Lin Miao: "..." uncle, she knew it would be like this. It''s not good to play mosaic. She even wants a black screen.


    However, she was not interested in watching the scum man''s performance.


    The two people on the bed are so hot that they don''t care about Lin Miao at all.


    Lin Miao came out of the space and directly turned out of the window. Then he went to the front yard to find an iron cow. He whispered in his ear and went back to the backyard.


    Ning luo''er, Su Jinyu and Luo Feng have a good abacus.


    I want Su Jinyu to sleep with her and let her listen to Su Jinyu.


    Go to Gu Yanliang for them to get articles.


    Therefore, Ning luo''er must have been looking for a doctor for her, and the doctor they invited was just a doctor they had already bought.


    I just don''t want to make things big, but also scare myself and listen to them.


    But I''m afraid their plan will fail.


    Lin Miao just asked Tieniu not to expose himself. He went to find someone to send a message to Ning Li that something had happened at home and asked him to come back quickly.


    Ning Li was checking the accounts in the shop. When he heard the servant say something had happened at home, he didn''t have time to clean up the accounts, so he ran back with the servant.


    On Lin Miao''s side, after explaining to Tieniu, when she returned to the inner yard, she saw Ning Luoer entering the yard with a man with a mustache, triangular eyes and a medicine box.


    What doctor? This man is not a doctor at first sight.


    Lin Miao sneered and wondered if Ning Luoer would faint when he saw the scene inside later?


    System: "host, your mind is dangerous now."


    The sudden sound of the system startled Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao: "fuck off, how is my life dangerous?"


    System: "it''s so dirty that you want Ning Luoer to join in."


    Lin Miao: "dirty your sister, roll..."


    "Um... Ah..."


    Ning luo''er took the doctor to the door and listened to the terrible voice inside. His face was a little ugly.


    Anyone who takes another man to catch his husband''s daughter will feel better.

 Chapter 403

    Ning luo''er pressed down the anger that was about to erupt in his heart, clenched his fist tightly, and his nails deeply stimulated the meat. Only then did he stabilize his mood, hold back the servant, stretch out his hand and push the sandalwood door gently.


    "Squeak"


    "Sister, I heard you don''t..."


    Ning luo''er walked into the guest room and looked into the bed with a smile. When he saw the two people on the bed, the whole person was like a bad thunder chop. The false smile stiffened in the corners of his mouth and directly forgot the reaction.


    How... How did this happen?


    Shouldn''t the man in bed be Ningfei''s bitch?


    Why?


    Why did you change to your own mother?


    And still with my husband


    "Second lady, I can come in!"


    The wretched man with the medicine box on his back, with a bad smile on his face, couldn''t hear Ning luo''er''s answer, and directly stepped into the room with one foot.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    On the bed, the charming voice of a woman and the crazy action of a man were printed into Ning Luoer''s eyes, just like a rushing flood, straight to her forehead


    "Second lady, is this what you call the eldest lady?"


    The man with the medicine box on his back looked at the crazy scene on the bed, and his face was full of excitement.


    This expensive circle is really chaotic. The husband slept with his aunt, but the wife was not angry and helped her husband perform. Tut tut


    Touching his moustache, the man smiled obscene. The eldest lady looked really beautiful, which made his heart itch.


    I don''t know what it''s like to touch it?


    The man thought excitedly on his face and walked towards the bed unconsciously.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ning luo''er finally reacted and pushed the man walking towards the bed aside, "get out... You get out..."


    Su Jinyu and her mother can''t spread out.


    No, absolutely not


    "Get out, get out"


    Ning Luoer took the vase on the shelf and threw it at the man carrying the medicine box, "bang Dang"


    The vase broke at the man''s feet. The man with the medicine box on his back was startled and immediately withdrew from the door.


    Seeing the man quit, Ning Luoer wanted to close the door. As soon as his hand touched the door panel, he heard Ning Li''s voice at the gate of the hospital, "what happened just now? How did I hear the second Miss calling?"


    Dad?


    Dad is back


    Ning luo''er turned white at the sound of Ning Li.


    no way


    Her father can''t see the scene in the room, or she, her mother and Su Jinyu will be finished.


    Ning luo''er quickly closed the door and ran to the bed to pull Su Jinyu who was still lying on Luo Feng.


    "Su Jinyu, get up, you bastard..."


    Su Jin''s efficacy in the jade body hasn''t passed. At this moment, Ning luo''er grabbed her arm. She felt an unspeakable feeling coming from her arm, and instantly dragged Ning luo''er to the bed.


    "Ah..."


    Ning luo''er lost his center of gravity and screamed.


    But the scream was incomparably ecstatic in Su Jinyu''s ears.


    "Su Jinyu, are you crazy?"


    Ning luo''er screamed and pushed Su Jinyu away, but her strength could not match Su Jinyu''s strength.


    "Stab..."


    Su Jinyu tore off her clothes and threw them to the ground.


    outside the door


    Ningli heard his daughter screaming in the room, kicked away the servant who stopped him and walked quickly.


    Su Jinyu dares to bully his baby daughter. Is she tired of living?


    "Bang"


    Ningli kicked the door of the room with an angry face. When he saw the scene inside, the whole person was stupid.


    His wife is lying naked on a su Jinyu, and under Su Jinyu is his daughter


    "What do you live for?"

 Chapter 404

    A roar.


    Instantly woke up the three people in bed.


    Luo Feng rolled down from Su Jinyu. Seeing her appearance, she was stunned.


    Su Jinyu also woke up completely. She couldn''t believe she had done such a thing.


    Shouldn''t he be with Ningfei?


    Why?


    Why is someone different now?


    Where''s Ningfei,


    Where''s that bitch Ningfei?


    "Father"


    Ning luo''er knelt at Ning Li''s feet with tears on his face, dressed in a sheet. "Father, you have to decide for me!"


    "Pa......"


    Ning Li slapped Ning luo''er in the face and directly changed her face, "you shameless bastard, I don''t have a daughter like you."


    Ning Liqi''s face was dark and his chest fluctuated violently. He went directly to Luo Feng and slapped her in the face.


    "Master..."


    Luo Feng was beaten and vomited blood directly, but she didn''t dare to cry for pain. She cried and hugged Ning Li''s thigh, "Sir, I''m wronged. Listen to me..."


    "What else can you explain, bitch? I really misunderstood people. Someone will throw these two bitches into the stable."


    "Sir... Sir, no, I''m wronged, sir..."


    Luo Feng''s face turned white when she heard that she was going to be thrown into the stable. She held Ning Li''s thigh and refused to let go.


    Finally, he was directly kicked aside by Ning Li, and then he was dragged down by the frightening people.


    As for Su Jinyu


    Su Jinyu trembled at Shang Ningli''s murderous eyes. At the moment, she couldn''t care about Ning Fei and knelt directly to the ground, "father-in-law, listen to me..."


    Explain?


    Ningli suddenly showed a terrible sneer, "keep it and explain it to the king of hell!"


    With that, he directly took the knife from the servant''s arms and cut Su Jinyu''s neck.


    But when the knife was about to fall on Su Jinyu''s neck, it suddenly stopped.


    "It''s too cheap to let you die so happily."


    The blade fell on Su Jinyu''s crotch. Ning Li raised his hand and waved, "ah..." Su Jinyu screamed and fainted directly.


    "Bang Dang"


    Looking at Su Jinyu who passed out, Ning Li threw the knife in his hand and pointed to him and said, "drag him down for me, cut off his tongue, pick off his tendons, and throw him to the Su family together with the second young lady. He said I''m Ning family, and I''m at odds with them from now on."


    "Yes"


    When such a thing happened, people dared not breathe.


    Looking at Su Jinyu being dragged out, Ning Li told his confidants, "go and find out what happened today, and this thing must not spread a word."


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t tell your husband when you go back to Ning''s house today, you know?"


    Lin Miao sat on the ox cart and told the iron ox when he was close to the entrance of the village.


    "Why?" Tieniu didn''t understand. Why did Lin Miao hide from Gu Yanliang.


    "I''m afraid he''s worried about me. I can''t be distracted when my husband is curing his legs. Iron bull, you don''t want to sit in a wheelchair all your life?"


    It will have such serious consequences.


    The iron bull quickly nodded in fear.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll never say it."


    It''s a big deal. He kept it from brother Yanliang until his legs were ready.


    Hearing his promise, Lin Miao smiled.


    Because he wasted a lot of time at home, when Lin Miao returned home, it was already more than three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Before she got home, she saw Gu Yanliang in a wheelchair, waiting for her at the door.


    Lin Miao jumped out of the ox cart and ran towards him.


    The man''s thin body was sitting in a wheelchair, with a faint warm smile on his pale face. I don''t know how long he had waited for her here. At the moment, his forehead was full of sweat, falling on his crescent white robe.

 Chapter 405

    "Lady"


    Gu Yanliang held Lin Miao''s hand. Her palm was very hot, like a fire melting his heart.


    "Let''s go home."


    Lin Miao let go of his hand and pushed him slowly into the yard.


    "Have you eaten at noon?" Lin Miao pushed Gu Yanliang into the house. "I sold fish with iron bull in the market, so I came back a little late. I''ll boil water for you. Take a bath. You must have been waiting at the door for a long time."


    Gu Yanliang''s eyes have been on Lin Miao since he entered the house. The man''s eyes are as gentle as water, and Lin Miao''s scalp is numb.


    My heart keeps roaring. Sao Nian, you look at me like this. I really want to bully you!


    "It''s the hardest thing for my wife to be tired all day. I''m not tired at home."


    Gu Yanliang shook his head, turned his wheelchair, came forward and grabbed Lin Miao''s hand again, "does the lady miss me when she goes out for a day?"


    Lin Miao: "..." again, again.


    Since yesterday, the man has completely become abnormal.


    Don''t want him to have any thoughts about himself, Lin Miao ruthlessly took his hand out of his hand, "what do I want you to do? I''m so busy this day."


    With that, she didn''t dare to see Gu Yanliang''s disappointed face and went straight out of his room.


    In the yard,


    The iron Bull has moved everything from the car.


    "Iron cow, don''t go today. I''ll steam steamed buns for you."


    He earned fifty Liang silver from Ning''s family. When Lin Miao came back, he bought some meat.


    Iron cattle are happy when they have food.


    Hearing that there were steamed stuffed buns to eat, he happily agreed.


    When Lin Miao went to the kitchen, he wanted to boil a pot of water and take a bath.


    But when she went to the kitchen, she found that there was a full pot of water in the big pot of boiling water.


    Lin Miao glanced at the door of Gu Yanliang''s room.


    This man actually wants to live well with Ningfei, doesn''t he?


    It''s a pity


    After washing his hands, Lin Miao reconciled the noodles and put them aside to keep him awake.


    Then he took the hot water back to his room and took a bath.


    Tieniu went to Gu Yanliang''s house and didn''t come out. He didn''t know what they were talking about.


    After dinner, Gu Yanliang and tie Niu kept talking. Their tone sounded very relaxed. It seemed that things had not happened in the afternoon.


    After dinner, Lin Miao sent the iron ox away. Lin Miao went back to his room, took the silver needle, and went to Gu Yanliang''s room.


    Gu Yanliang is reading a book. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Miao to come so early tonight.


    Thinking of his rejection in the afternoon, Gu Yanliang put down his book and was not doing anything to embarrass her. He pushed his wheelchair, rolled up his trouser legs and lay in bed.


    Lin Miao took out a silver needle and put it seriously on his leg one by one.


    After the needle pricking twice, Lin Miao still sweated, and Gu Yanliang''s legs still didn''t feel anything.


    "We''ll get better after we stick to it for a period of time. Trust me."


    Afraid of his depression, Lin Miao kept encouraging him.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s not bad for these days."


    Seeing that he could comfort himself in turn, Lin Miao was relieved.


    Packed up the silver needle, she closed the door for Gu Yanliang and went back to her room.


    She didn''t tell Gu Yanliang about Ning''s family, but Gu Yanliang heard the news the next morning.

 Chapter 406

    Because last night, several people in black threw Su Jinyu and Ning Luoer, who had become useless, to the door of Su''s house, which happened to be seen by the people in the village.


    Everyone is saying that Su Jinyu was made so miserable because she offended someone.


    He was tortured out of human form.


    Su Jinyu is the only scholar from the Su family. How can the Su family watch him have an accident and go to the town medical center in an ox cart all night.


    As a result, Su Jinyu was badly hurt and the doctor was powerless.


    The Su family went to the Ning family again and begged master Ning to find a better doctor for Su Jinyu. As a result, they were kicked out by the Ning family.


    Now the Su family completely hated the Ning family, and Ning luo''er was hated by the Su family, but the Su family didn''t drive Ning luo''er out of the Su family.


    After all, Su Jinyu is abandoned and needs to be taken care of.


    But Su''s mother thought that her son had gone to Ning''s house. She hated Ning Luoer in her heart and began to torture her all day


    It was half a month after Lin Miao heard these things.


    Even if she knew that Su Jinyu and Ning Luoer had a terrible end, she didn''t sympathize with them.


    When she was walking in Ning mansion that day, she taught her hypnosis with the system, hypnotized all the servants who had seen her, and made them think that she took the silver and left after sitting for a while.


    Even ninglicha can''t find her head.


    In the past half a month, in addition to picking mountain treasures every day, she also planted ginseng and other precious medicinal materials in the space.


    She found that growing herbs in space matured faster than growing grain.


    Like the ginseng she planted ten days ago, it''s only ten days'' effort. It''s been seven or eight years.


    And the appearance is particularly good.


    If such ginseng is sold, it will certainly change a lot of money.


    And Gu Yanliang, after half a month, Lin Miao continuously gave him needles every day. He finally felt his legs without any feeling.


    Although the pain was very mild, Gu Yanliang obviously felt it.


    Hearing him say that his legs felt, Lin Miao was immediately excited.


    My heart is more confident. When I injected Gu Yanliang for a month, the pain on Gu Yanliang''s leg has become very clear.


    According to the records of the acupuncture technique left by junlintian, Gu Yanliang will take the medicine in the prescription at this time.


    Tianchong, she has found it in space.


    However, I still need to go to the cold pool to get it myself.


    Lin Miao decided to go to the cold lake for three days after the needle was applied for one month.


    In the evening, after giving Gu Yanliang the last needle, Lin Miao said, "I want to go into the mountain tomorrow."


    Hearing that she was going into the mountain, Gu Yanliang frowned.


    This month, he didn''t force her and gave her time.


    And as the pain on his leg became clearer and clearer, Gu Yanliang also saw hope.


    He felt that he might really stand up this time. Thinking so, he was not in a hurry.


    And when his legs are ready, when his legs are ready, he will leave her with him.


    "I''ll let Tieniu accompany you." Gu Yanliang doesn''t trust her to go into the mountain alone.


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Lin Miao shook her head and went to the cold pool to listen to the system. It meant that it was very dangerous. The iron cow family had only one son. She was afraid that the iron cow would follow. If something happened, she could not explain to the iron cow''s father.


    And she has space. If the iron bull goes, it''s not convenient for her to use it casually. On the contrary, it''s not as easy as her to come alone.


    Gu Yanliang saw that she didn''t agree, and her face was a little bad, "but I don''t trust you to go alone."


    Lin Miao shook his head. "You don''t have to worry. I''m not as weak as you think. I can take care of myself."


    Although Gu Yanliang was still worried, he couldn''t change the decision Lin Miao made.


    The next day, before dawn, Lin Miao got up and looked at Gu Yanliang''s door. She quietly went out of Gu''s yard.


    But she didn''t find it. When she walked out of the door, Gu Yanliang turned his wheelchair from the room and came out.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep all night. As soon as she opened the door, he heard it.

 Chapter 407

    Looking at Lin Miao''s figure gradually disappearing at the foot of the mountain, Gu Yanliang glanced at the jade pendant in his hand, turned his wheelchair and went to Tieniu''s house.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..." a few quick knocks on the door woke up the sleeping iron bull.


    Wearing clothes, the iron bull ran out and was surprised to see Gu Yanliang outside the door.


    "Brother Yanliang, is something wrong?" otherwise, brother Yanliang, who has always been mature and steady, came to knock on their door before dawn.


    Gu Yanliang handed the jade pendant in his hand to Tieniu. "Tieniu, help me go to the town, go to yuhexuan and give this jade pendant to their shopkeeper."


    "Brother Yanliang, do you want to be this jade pendant?" iron bull took over the jade pendant. The jade pendant is full of Jasper. It looks like a rare good jade. It''s a pity to pawn it.


    "No," Gu Yanliang shook his head, "you just give this jade pendant to the shopkeeper of yuhexuan. I''ll explain the rest to you later."


    Seeing Gu Yanliang a little worried, the iron bull didn''t dare to delay, "OK, I''ll go now."


    "Be safe on the road."


    Watching the iron ox go to town, Gu Yanliang''s frown didn''t loosen.


    Thinking of the fight five years ago, Gu Yanliang flashed a painful expression on his face.


    If he could, he really didn''t want to use those forces, so he wasted his life in this rural village.


    But now he has to do it for his wife.


    I hope... His decision is right.


    After returning from Tieniu''s house, Gu Yanliang didn''t go home, but waited at the foot of the mountain.


    About half an hour later, at the foot of the silent mountain, suddenly there was a rustling sound of leaves.


    Hearing this sound, Gu Yanliang''s gentle face suddenly condensed.


    "Brush..."


    A dozen people in black quickly appeared in front of Gu Yanliang from all directions.


    "My subordinates have seen the master."


    "Lord, after five years, are you finally willing to come back?" the man in black, led by him, took off his face towel, knelt on the ground and looked at Gu Yanliang excitedly.


    This man is 40 or 50 years old and has a very resolute face. He is the shopkeeper of yuhexuan and the boss of these people in black, Chu Zhe.


    Gu Yan nodded coldly, "Chiyu army listens to the order. Madam has gone to the mountains to look for medicinal materials. You must protect her. If she has a mistake, you don''t have to come back alive."


    "Respect the military order!"


    "Lord, don''t worry. We will ensure that my wife will come back unharmed."


    Although Chu zhe didn''t know what medicine Lin Miao was going to collect, he didn''t dare to neglect Gu Yanliang when he saw that he cared about her so much.


    Watching more than a dozen people in black disappear quickly, Gu Yanliang sat quietly in a wheelchair until Dongfang Fan Hong took a nostalgic look at the mountain, turned the wheelchair and left slowly.


    "Madam, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After going up the mountain, Lin Miao always followed the route prompted by the system and went in the direction of the cold pool.


    She didn''t know until she entered the deep mountain. It turned out that Mingshan was so big.


    She kept on driving day and night for two days before she was close to the cold pool.


    Fortunately, there was a systematic escort along the way, which made her avoid a lot of dangers.


    Otherwise, with so many tails behind, she can''t even use the space easily.


    However, Lin Miao was tired because he kept on driving day and night.


    As we get closer to the cold pool, the temperature gets lower and lower.

 Chapter 408

    Fortunately, she was ready. When she came, she prepared a big cotton padded jacket.


    Otherwise, she will freeze to death before she reaches the cold pool.


    After putting on his cotton padded jacket, Lin Miao sat on a large smooth stone and planned to eat, rest for a while, and then work hard to find the cold pool.


    She carried a basket on her back. In fact, there was nothing in it except the valuable herbs she met all the way.


    But he still had to look at the tails behind him. Lin Miao pretended to take out two steamed buns and chewed them.


    "Boss, madam, where are you going to collect medicine? It''s been two days." Madam has collected enough medicine. Why don''t you go back?


    Chu zhe was puzzled at first, but seeing Lin Miao walking all the way, he obviously figured out the route.


    And the more you go, the lower the temperature in the mountain. Now you can see that ice has formed in some places.


    Chu zhe looked at Lin Miao and suddenly had a bold guess in his heart.


    But is it really possible?


    They have been looking for the tendon grass for five years for their master. Up to now, there is no news. Does your wife know where it is?


    Lin Miao chewed two cold steamed buns and drank a few salivas. Finally, he felt like he was alive again. He stood up from the stone and continued to move forward.


    The system said that the tails in the back were to protect her, so she didn''t care.


    Since the system says she doesn''t care, she doesn''t know at all.


    The cold pool is getting closer and closer to her.


    And it was getting colder and colder. Lin Miao, wearing a cotton padded jacket, could feel the cold wind hurting her bones.


    Paralyzed, she finally knew what happened to the gloating tone of the system when she said simple.


    It''s so cold before we get to the cold pool. If we get to the cold pool, she''ll probably freeze directly into a human ice sculpture, right?


    Tightening his tight cotton padded jacket, Lin Miao squinted and walked forward hard against the cold wind.


    She can''t give up. Gu Yanliang is still waiting for her to go back to heal her legs. She has to complete Ning Fei''s wish and get the fragments.


    Junlintian said that he would always accompany her in this position. She believed that junlintian had always been with him. Junlintian had done so much for her. She must not let junlintian down.


    One step, two steps


    The cold wind is getting stronger and stronger, the line of sight in front is slowly becoming blurred, and it is difficult to walk.


    After walking for two hours, Lin Miao finally saw the cold pool of the system.


    It is more a lake than a cold pool.


    Moreover, the lake is very large, with cold fog rolling on the lake. It feels like stepping on the clouds. Of course, the premise is that you can ignore the cold and biting chill.


    Lin Miao stood on the ice of the cold pool and asked, "system, I''ve arrived in the cold pool. Where is the continuous tendon grass?"


    System: "at the bottom of the lake."


    Lin Miao: "..." I can''t bear to be paralyzed.


    The ice on the lake is estimated to be two meters thick. How can she get down?


    And in such cold water, she doesn''t directly freeze into ice sculpture?


    Lin Miao: "system, you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    The solemn voice of the system: "the host can go to the center of the lake. Where the ice is relatively thin, it will be easier for you to chisel."


    Lin Miao: "......" roll


    Such a cold lake is still rolling with cold fog, that is, how thin can the ice in the center be?


    Lin Miao pursed his lips and suddenly remembered more than a dozen tails frozen into fools behind him.


    Lin Miao: "system, can I ask someone for help?"

 Chapter 409

    System: "yes, it''s just a host. Those dozen people have frozen into fools. Do you really have the heart to let them come?"


    Lin Miao: "it''s all right. It''ll be hot when you drill the ice later."


    Talking to the system, Lin Miao turned and looked at several frost covered trees by the lake.


    These people not only have their bodies frozen into fools, but their brains may also be frozen.


    Several big trees by the lake are all white frost. They hide on them in black. Really don''t be too conspicuous, okay?


    And isn''t the wind on the tree stronger?


    They don''t think it''s cold enough, do they?


    Looking at the dark shadows, Lin Miao pulled the corners of his mouth and shouted at them, "Hey, aren''t you cold hiding in the tree? Come and get warm!"


    Chu Zhe, who has frozen into a fool on the tree: "


    Is it his frozen brain that doesn''t work?


    Isn''t it colder on the lake?


    Can it be warm in the past?


    The subordinate hiding beside Chu zhe said, "boss, madam, let me pass. Shall we pass?"


    Chu zhe glanced at him coldly: "ha ha... What do you say?"


    It''s over, of course.


    Madam didn''t let them pass all the way. Now let them pass. I must be in trouble and need help.


    More than a dozen jumped down from the tree and ran to Lin Miao trembling.


    As for the group of them, they thought how majestic and bloody they were when they followed the old general on the battlefield. They didn''t frown.


    It turns out to be a fool here.


    Fortunately, they have internal power to protect their bodies, otherwise they would have been frozen into ice sculptures.


    But it''s not easy.


    "I''ve seen you, madam."


    madam?


    Hearing this title, Lin Miao gave a hard blow at the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you Gu Yanliang''s people?" what''s the origin of that guy?


    Why is there no such information in Ning Fei''s memory?


    "The LORD sent me to protect his wife." Chu zhe knelt on the ice and said respectfully.


    With a stiff nod, Lin Miao quickly let the group stand up.


    At the beginning, the system said that these people came to protect her. Lin Miao thought they were sent by Junlin heaven.


    But I didn''t expect to be Gu Yanliang.


    Chu zhe stood up and respectfully stood aside, "madam, but there''s something for us to do?"


    Chu Zhe''s voice quickly revived Lin Miao, pointed to the center of the lake two or five hundred meters away and said, "the herb I want is at the bottom of the lake, so I want to ask you to help dig a hole in the ice. The ice near the lake is too thick, and only the ice in the center of the lake is a little thinner."


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s a small deal for us."


    A dozen people followed Lin Miao to the center of the lake. The ice here is really much thinner. Standing on it, you can see the water flowing at the bottom of the ice.


    "Madam, get out of the way. I''ll come."


    Chu zhe took out his long knife and cut it hard on the ice.


    "Click"


    The ice didn''t crack, the knife broke


    Broken


    It''s


    Lin Miao: "


    Everyone: "


    Looking at the ice surface without any trace, Lin Miao pulled it hard from the corner of his mouth. What''s special? Where''s ice? Is it diamond?


    "I''m trying with my internal power"


    Chu zhe was a little embarrassed that he didn''t split the ice. He touched his nose and planned to do it again.


    "No."


    Lin Miao looked at the ice and shook his head.


    "Get out of the way and I''ll come."


    She asked everyone to step back more than ten meters, then put down the back basket, and took out the cold jade box with Tianchong from the space under the cover of the back basket.


    The green jade box has turned red because of the release of insects. Fortunately, the cold jade box is not hot.

 Chapter 410

    Lin Miao takes out the cold jade box, puts it on the ice and carefully opens it.


    The moment the cold jade box opened, a hot temperature like magma rushed to my face.


    Even the surrounding cold fog dispersed.


    The beetle is like an ice silkworm, but its whole body is red, which is a little different from what Dr. Hong described.


    Lin Miao put the beetle on the ice. As soon as the beetle touched the ice, the ice, which was as hard as diamond, was melting rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    She originally just wanted to use the insect to melt a pit that could go down to a person, but she obviously underestimated the insect''s ability.


    When Lin Miao reacted, it was too late. The ice under her feet had cracked.


    "Run."


    Lin Miao shouted more than ten meters away, and the man fell directly into the lake.


    "Paralysis, my mother''s insect."


    Regardless of whether the lake water was cold or not, Lin Miao looked at a fire not far from him and swam over in an instant.


    Fortunately, Tianchong can''t swim in the water, otherwise she really can''t catch him.


    After taking the insect back into the jade box, Lin Miao felt how cold the lake water was. His cold body was shaking, and his hands and feet felt that they were not his own.


    System: "host, hold the insect jade box in your arms. It can withstand some cold for you."


    Hearing the prompt of the system, Lin Miao quickly held the jade box in his arms and felt much better in an instant.


    Although it was still cold, her hands and feet moved.


    Taking out a set of diving equipment from the space, Lin Miao swam to the bottom of the lake in an instant.


    The system says that the continuous tendon grass is green at the bottom of the lake, and there are some patterns on it that are the same as the meridians of the human body.


    shore


    Everyone was startled to see Lin Miao fall into the lake.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    The master asked them to protect his wife. As a result, his wife fell into the lake now.


    "What can I do? Go down and save people!"


    "No"


    Chu zhe looked at the lake seriously, "you two go back and inform the master. The rest of you go down with me to save people. The water temperature in the lake is too low. We may not be able to get up. Someone must inform the master."


    "Boss, I''ll stay, I won''t go." the person named back is unwilling to let his companions take risks and go back by himself.


    "Yes, I won''t go."


    "I won''t go either."


    "Shut up."


    Chu zhe swept several brothers around him with a serious face, "I know you are not afraid of death, but someone must go back. Just do as I said just now. This is a military order."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    lake bottom


    Lin Miao knows nothing about the situation above. Now she has no mind to think about those people above.


    Because she has seen the continued tendon grass.


    But just as she was about to pick it, a snow-white Python suddenly appeared next to her, with a body as thick as a water tank.


    "I''m Cao..."


    Lin Miao quickly went back and swam a distance.


    The oxygen bottle on his body was swept by the Python''s tail and almost fell.


    The Python''s tail didn''t sweep Lin Miao. He opened his mouth and swam towards her.


    Lin Miao hasn''t sorted out his oxygen bottle yet. He has to run fast and swim far away to avoid the attack of Python.


    System: "host, this is Xuemang. He is the king in the water. No matter how fast you are, you are not as fast as it. The only way to get rid of it is to kill it."


    Lin Miao: "... Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    So big a snow Mang, her bare head is bigger than her. Look, her body is more than 20 meters long?

 Chapter 411

    Are you sure the system didn''t ask her to send her head?


    System: "host, I believe you, dagger, come on."


    Lin Miao: "..." looking at the dagger that suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, Lin Miao almost wanted to die.


    The system is right. Her speed is not as fast as a python. In the blink of an eye, the white Python has arrived in front of her, opened its big mouth and bit down her head.


    Lin Miao hurriedly dodged in fear, but he still didn''t dodge. Although he didn''t take his head away by the python, he bit his shoulder.


    The blood dispersed under the water.


    Lin Miao endured the sharp pain from his shoulder and inserted the dagger into the Python''s eyes without hesitation.


    "Tear..."


    The python was in pain and roared and directly shook off Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao was thrown away, his body was out of control, and quickly fell to the bottom of the lake with a "touch".


    His body hit the cold bottom of the lake, and Lin Miao quickly cracked his internal organs.


    Now the python is blinded by being stabbed and rolling in the water, and not far away is the tendon grass she wants.


    Lin Miao clenched his teeth, held the fallen oxygen bottle, quickly went to the continuous tendon grass and pulled it up in an instant.


    "Hiss"


    When the continuous tendon grass was picked, the python seemed to feel it and attacked Lin Miao again.


    The dagger is still inserted into the Python''s eyes. Lin Miao has no choice but to smash the oxygen bottle in his hand with his bare hands, and then quickly go to the upstream of the bank.


    But she''s not as fast as a python.


    The small oxygen bottle can''t hurt Xuemang at all. Lin Miao swam less than three meters and was immediately caught up by Xuemang.


    "Madam"


    Chu Zhe, who came down to find Lin Miao, just saw the picture of Lin Miao fighting with Xuemang. His eyes tightened and rushed over in an instant.


    Several Black Yi and Chu zhe began to attack Xuemang, which made Xuemang angry. Instead of chasing Lin Miao, they attacked Chu Zhe.


    But Chu Zhe is not Xuemang''s opponent. Several people have been thrown out by Xuemang with their tails.


    Xuemang saw Lin Miao coming out of the water. He immediately got rid of Chu Zhe and swam towards Lin Miao again.


    Lin Miao, who was just about to climb up the ice bank: "


    Whatever, it''s important to get ashore first.


    There were two people on the shore. When they saw Lin Miao coming out of the water, they hurried to pull her up.


    But Xuemang''s speed was too fast. Lin Miao went ashore and didn''t even have time to breathe. Xuemang caught up.


    The huge body surfaced and directly shocked the two people holding Lin Miao.


    "What are you looking at? Run."


    These two fools.


    Lin Miao speechless pushed the two men and ran forward quickly.


    But her speed is faster than Xuemang. Even if she comes out of the water, Xuemang''s speed is still very fast.


    Seeing Xuemang catching up again, Lin Miao turned over, jumped directly on his head and pulled out the dagger.


    "Hiss"


    Xuemang felt pain, roared and shook his head, directly throwing Lin Miao back into the water.


    The moment Lin Miao fell into the water, he just felt that everything irrelevant was frozen by the icy lake water.


    The body seems to have lost its strength and can''t make it at all.


    Looking at Xuemang coming with a big mouth, she wanted to run, but she couldn''t move.


    So tired


    The eyelids are heavy and the shoulders hurt


    The place bitten by Xuemang is still bleeding, and the blood has dyed a large lake red


    Lin Miao''s body continued to sink to the lake, and the huge figure of Xuemang swooped down.


    The shadow was getting closer and closer. Lin Miao gradually closed his eyes and saw only two huge tusks

 Chapter 412

    "Host..."


    Before she lost consciousness, she seemed to hear the scream of the system.


    It was the first time she heard such a panic sound from the system.


    Does that mean she''s dying.


    Junlin, where are you?


    Sorry, I really can''t support it.


    I''m afraid this mission will fail


    Darkness, endless darkness


    shore


    When Gu Yanliang came, he saw everyone kneeling on the shore.


    He was surprised. "Where''s the lady?"


    Why not see the lady.


    "Chu Zhe is damned. He didn''t protect his wife."


    "I ask you where she is?" he said. Don''t listen to unprotected bullshit.


    He wants her mother.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses.


    "Master, I''m sorry, there is a snow Mang in the lake, madam... Madam was swallowed by the beast."


    Chu zhe blamed himself on his face. He was really useless and didn''t protect his wife.


    After watching the snow swallow his wife, he quickly disappeared.


    They have searched the bottom of the lake for two times, but they just don''t see the snow Mang and haven''t found any trace.


    The snow mang seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    When Gu Yanliang heard the news, his intuition blackened in front of him and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Master child"


    Everyone was surprised to see Gu Yanliang spitting blood.


    "Don''t come."


    Gu Yanliang stopped Chu zhe from coming to help himself. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, turned his wheelchair and walked to the lake.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Chu zhe looked at Gu Yanliang''s action and his face turned white. He hurried forward to stop him.


    "Let go"


    Gu Yan''s cool voice was like cold ice and drank Chu Zhe.


    The lady was buried in the snake''s belly to heal his legs.


    She likes to quarrel with him so much that it will be boring to stay at the bottom of the lake alone.


    "Madam, wait for me. I''ll accompany you now."


    Gu Yanliang looked at the cold fog of the lake, and his mouth gently burst into a smile. His voice was very soft, like afraid to wake up the people sleeping at the bottom of the lake. On his pale and thin face, there was a warm and spoiled smile. Together with the cold lake in front of him, he was warmed by his smile.


    "Master, no, you can''t miss it!"


    Chu Zhe and a group of Chiyu soldiers knelt in front of Gu Yanliang and blocked his way.


    The master cannot die.


    "Chu Zhe, you were trained by the old general. I''m not here. The Chiyu army will change to you. I believe you have this ability."


    He has long lost his ambition to dominate the world. He has been a loser for five years. He should have no desire and no desire.


    But the woman broke into his world. At first, she spoke coldly to him and even gave him a stingy look.


    But later, she looked like a different person and treated him all kinds of good. He couldn''t forget the panic when she was found trying the needle with her legs. She couldn''t forget her wealth. She liked money so much, but after fishing, she left the most expensive bass for him.


    Just because he likes bass.


    Gu Yanliang lowered his head. As soon as he turned his wheelchair, he heard a cry of surprise from a subordinate kneeling aside.


    "Master, look at the center of the lake."


    Gu Yanliang heard the exclamation and looked up at the center of the lake.


    See the original calm lake center, now began to become boiling, the cold fog rolled, and soon turned blood red.


    The huge white body gradually poured out of the lake.


    "Master, be careful"


    Chu Zhe and others saw Xuemang and immediately surrounded Gu Yanliang to protect him.


    "Get out of the way."


    Gu Yanliang pushed Chu zhe away from him and quickly turned his wheelchair towards python.


    "Master child"


    Seeing Gu Yanliang getting closer and closer to Xuemang, Chu Zhe and others turned white.


    However, to their surprise, Xuemang in the lake did not attack Gu Yanliang, but turned over his body in the lake and revealed seven inches of blood gushing.


    Xuemang is dead?


    When they were surprised, they saw Xuemang gushing blood seven inches away, and suddenly stretched out a hand from inside.


    Paralyzed, finally came out.


    Lin Miao climbed out of Xuemang''s body in blood. He just grinned and showed his white teeth. Before he could breathe, he saw a black in front of him and was directly pressed to his chest.


    "Miao Miao"


    With the familiar voice and an inaudible heartbeat, Lin Miao seemed to see the king''s landing day before he lost consciousness.


    This time she seemed to see his face clearly. It was so clear that it could be printed into her heart.

 Chapter 413

    "It hurts... It hurts..."


    And... It''s hot


    As if something was binding her, she was uncomfortable all over.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully getting the fragment."


    Got the pieces?


    Lin Miao vaguely seemed to hear the sound of the system.


    "Miaomiao... Miaomiao..."


    Then the familiar voice of King''s landing sounded in my ears.


    "Junlin day..." Lin Miao slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were not Junlin day, but Gu Yanliang''s gentle and smiling face.


    Gu Yanliang?


    Lin Miao was suddenly awakened and found that he was lying in Gu Yanliang''s arms at the moment.


    He was only wearing a tunic, his white chest was exposed to the air, and there seemed to be a suspicious tooth mark and liquid on it


    Mom, did she bite it?


    She seems to remember eating chicken legs in her dream.


    And she only wears a belly pocket, and now her posture with Gu Yan is so inexplicably ambiguous.


    God


    If you let Junlin know, will you destroy her?


    Thinking of the big vinegar jar in King''s landing day, Lin Miao hurriedly pushed away, still holding her Gu Yanliang, and wanted to get out of bed.


    "Madam, you still have injuries. Where are you going?"


    Holding his man, he opened his mouth and listened to Lin Miao stunned.


    "Jun... Jun Lin?" Lin Miao looked at the man holding her in disbelief.


    "It''s me"


    Junlintian looked at Lin Miao seriously and took her back into his arms, "Miao Miao, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Let her face Xuemang alone and almost lost her life.


    "No"


    Lin Miao lay in Junlin''s arms, giggling and shaking his head, "it''s not late, as long as you come."


    I don''t know what to start with. As long as he is here, Lin Miao will feel very relieved.


    "By the way, junlintian, when I was unconscious just now, I seemed to hear the system say that I got the fragment."


    "Well"


    King Lintian nodded, "you promised to help me find happiness. Now you have found it."


    Lin Miao: "...." this man, this provocative love talk, is like asking for no money.


    "But I didn''t help you become prime minister!" Lin Miao said puzzled.


    "Fool"


    Junlin day spoiled and rubbed her hair, "do you think I need the position of Prime Minister?"


    Listening to his domineering tone, Lin Miao pulled the corners of his mouth and remembered the tails he followed when he went to the cold pool


    Well, he really doesn''t seem to need the position of prime minister.


    After hooking up the corner of his mouth, Lin Miao hugged junlintian tightly, "it''s nice to have you."


    "In fact, I''ve been there all the time. I just sealed my memory and changed my identity."


    "You... You''ve been there all the time?" Lin Miao got up in surprise and looked at him incomprehensibly, "but isn''t this man Gu Yanliang?"


    "This plane is a little special," Jun Lintian held Lin Miao and patiently explained to her, "Gu Yanliang has no fragments of my soul. He is my part."


    It''s separation!


    Lin Miao nodded vaguely. "Does that mean that you are Gu Yanliang and Gu Yanliang is you?"


    "Yes, but in order not to be affected by this plane law, I sealed my memory before. Only you can let me break through the seal and awaken my memory."


    Originally, his memory should be his legs. He won''t wake up until he rounds the house with her.


    But


    When she crawled out of Xuemang''s belly, the smile of the rest of her life made him obviously feel that his chest hurt. That feeling was like an invisible energy, which made him break through the seal in an instant.

 Chapter 414

    He was really glad that he broke through the seal at that time. If not, his Miaomiao would be really dangerous.


    The people in her arms are soft and pleasant. King Lintian listens to Lin Miao gradually falling into a steady breath and holds her hand tightly for a few minutes.


    Lin Miao woke up after sleeping for three days.


    "Junlin day"


    When he opened his eyes and didn''t see the figure of Junlin, Lin Miao sat up in a moment of fear.


    Is she dreaming that Gu Yanliang has become a king''s landing day?


    He got out of bed in doubt and fell into a strong embrace before he came to the door.


    "Is it you?" she asked cautiously.


    "It''s me, good, not afraid!"


    King Lintian put her back in bed and kissed her painfully, "feel it, I''m right beside you and won''t leave you."


    "Lie down and I''ll get you some medicine."


    Junlin Tianchong rubbed her hair, kissed her lip like a dragonfly, and walked out with a smile.


    "Hey..."


    Lin Miao watched him walk out of the room steadily, and then realized that his legs could stand up.


    And the whole person seems to have changed and become no longer thin. It''s the same as when she saw him in the system, but her appearance is still cool.


    When junlintian came back again with the medicine, Lin Miao asked his doubts, "junlintian, were you like this before?"


    Because she couldn''t remember his face every time, which annoyed Lin Miao.


    King Lintian shook his head and came close to her ear. He said vaguely, "no, no one has seen my face except you."


    His voice was so tempting that it was difficult for Lin Miao to think about it.


    "Shameless."


    Lin Miao''s emperor turned his eyes. "Give me the medicine."


    King Lintian didn''t understand, "where am I shameless? Isn''t what I said the truth?"


    Actually, your sister!


    Only in that case can we see his appearance clearly. Indeed, his appearance is invisible to ordinary people.


    Ah, bah, two kinds of people can''t see it.


    "What about your legs? Well, aren''t you afraid of suspicion?" Lin Miao dodged his face. "They''re not my own face. Don''t kiss me."


    King Lin Tian: "...."


    Should he be happy or should he be happy when his wife thinks about his face so much?


    But he couldn''t eat meat and wouldn''t even kiss. Lord God was very unhappy.


    With a serious face, he explained to Lin Miao: "Miao Miao, my appearance is my illusion, but this body is mine. Gu Yanliang is me, and I am Gu Yanliang. I am your real husband!"


    You can''t end this plane. Don''t let him eat meat?


    "Really?"


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrows and eyes. "Then you said, did you fall in love with another woman in your previous life?"


    Otherwise, how could there be such a thing that Ning Fei would rather die than pay off her debt.


    Listening to Lin Miao''s jealous voice, Junlin couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha..."


    Lin Miao heard him laugh for the first time. His voice was like a clear spring. It was very nice.


    "My Miao Miao will also be jealous. I''m so happy."


    He put the medicine in his hand aside, sat on the bed and held her, "you forget, I have no heart, how can I love someone? In my previous life, I just had no desire and no desire, even death, but I didn''t pay attention to it. As for Ning Fei''s debt repayment, it''s just the reincarnation of heaven."

 Chapter 415

    If he hadn''t had her this time, he might still be like the previous life, without desire and desire, even if he died, he wouldn''t resist.


    Hearing his explanation, Lin Miao secretly smiled.


    "Miaomiao, I love you and only you."


    "Who wants to hear your confession? I want to drink medicine."


    Hearing his unreserved confession, Lin Miao couldn''t see his smiling eyes.


    King Lintian thought she was thin skinned. She took the medicine bowl and poured it directly into her mouth.


    "You..."


    Lin Miao just wanted to ask how he drank the medicine.


    But before he said it, he was kissed by King Lintian.


    The bitter traditional Chinese medicine slipped over the lip and flowed into his mouth, which made Lin Miao frown. As soon as he swallowed it, the man''s domineering tongue broke in. There was a piece of honey on the tip of his tongue, a very small piece, but it instantly alleviated the bitterness in Lin Miao''s mouth.


    Seeing her eyebrows open, King''s landing genius let her go.


    "Do you like it?" he asked, smiling a little bad.


    Lin Miao: "


    He was forced to lie in bed for another five days by Junlin. He couldn''t get out of bed until he was going to take part in the rural examination.


    Early in the morning


    Lin Miao got up from bed. As soon as she walked out of the house, she was startled by the scene in the yard.


    In the yard, more than 20 people in black knelt. When she came out, they were all solemn and condensed: "I''ve seen your wife."


    Lin Miao: "......" have you seen it before? Why do you make it look like you want to send her away.


    Scary people, okay?


    "Get up, why are you kneeling?" doesn''t your knee hurt?


    And they kneel like this. She doesn''t even have a place to walk, okay.


    Lin Miao''s words fell. Everyone was still a little hesitant. They didn''t know whether to get up or not. They all looked at Chu Zhe, the leader.


    Chu zhe: "


    "Madam asked you to get up. Why are you still kneeling?"


    The cold and domineering voice sounded from behind the people. King Lin stood at the door with a cold face and glanced at the people in the yard. When he finally looked at Lin Miao, he eased his face and walked towards her.


    "Why did you get up? Didn''t you lie down?"


    Listen, the man still let her lie down, and Lin Miao took a hard smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    I came back from the cold pool and was in a coma for half a month. Then I woke up and slept for three days. Then you let me lie down for five days. In this way, I haven''t got out of bed for more than 20 days


    She had no love on her face. "If I lie down like this, I think I can sleep in my bed."


    King Lin Tian: "...."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to grow old with me. How can you sleep in your bed and talk nonsense? See how I deal with you."


    He gently kneaded Lin Miao''s face, and his eyebrows were full of spoiled smiles.


    A group of people kneeling on the ground: "..." the master begged for no abuse. Would you really like to show your love and sprinkle dog food in front of a group of single dogs?


    Lin Miao''s face is red when he touches a man''s eyes.


    In front of so many people, the man felt it shameless to hint at her so naked.


    Clapping the hand holding her face, Lin MiaoBai glanced at him and turned to the kitchen.


    King Lintian followed Lin Miao, turned his head and glanced coldly at a group of guys in the yard, "don''t you get out?"


    People: "..." what did they do wrong? They are so despised by the master.


    As soon as Lin Miao got to the kitchen, he was hugged behind him.


    "Madam, since you are in good health and can''t wait to get out of bed, should we round the house?"


    Lin Miao: "

 Chapter 416

    Lin Miao couldn''t help shaking at the thought of how miserable he was every time.


    "I... I think... I should be able to lie down for a few days..."


    No wonder this man is so honest and doesn''t touch her these days. He was waiting for her here.


    King Lin smiled, "well, since the lady thinks she can lie down for a few days, I''ll take you back and let you have a good rest for a few days."


    Lin Miao: "


    Paralysis, this man must be intentional. She has been lying for so long and her waist is straight, okay?


    In fact, junlintian didn''t really want to round the house with her, just wanted to tease her.


    He was thrown back to bed by King Lintian and lay in bed for two days.


    Lin Miao finally allowed him not to lie in bed.


    Seeing that the rural examination was coming soon, Lin Miao couldn''t help asking junlintian, "are you still participating in the rural examination?"


    These days, although she has been lying in bed, she also knows that those people in black often come to find junlintian.


    She didn''t ask the identity of Gu Yanliang in Junlin day. Anyway, as long as she knew that he was her Junlin day.


    Junlintian shook his head, "in fact, I was already the number one scholar five years ago. At the same time, I was also the son of the town general''s house. At the beginning, I was drugged and my confidant took me to run for my life before I came here."


    It was also because he later became a disabled man with bad legs, who would save his life.


    The son of the town general''s house?


    "What are we going to do next and go back to revenge?" Ning Fei''s wish has been completed, but he hasn''t left this plane. Obviously, there are still problems here.


    "Well"


    King Lintian nodded. He didn''t know what he thought. His face was a little cold. "In fact, I want to grow old with you here."


    If he didn''t want to take back this part, he couldn''t have gone back to the capital to do some messy things.


    It''s better to travel around with his baby and be comfortable.


    The next day, after lunch, a low-key and luxurious carriage came outside.


    "I can''t use mana now, so I can only wronged you to accompany me as a carriage."


    Seeing his apology on his face, Lin Miao pinched his nose mischievously. "What''s wrong with it?" it''s better to be a carriage than to walk, isn''t it?


    And


    Lin Miao looked at Jun Lin Tian and smiled as cunning as a little fox.


    "Xianggong, will you take me on a horse?"


    She hasn''t ridden a horse yet.


    This little wish, how can king Lintian not satisfy her.


    He asked people to carry Lin Miao''s things to the carriage. He took Lin Miao to the foot of the mountain and whistled a very special whistle.


    After a while, Lin Miao saw a jujube red high horse running out of the mountain.


    "This is the flame," King Lintian led Lin Miao to the flame and helped her sit on it.


    "I trained the flame from childhood. If you like riding, ride it later."


    When King Lintian finished, he heard the flame hissing, like welcoming Lin Miao.


    "Well"


    Lin Miao sat on the flame and touched his shiny hair.


    Seeing her look of money mania, Junlin knew that she must have estimated in her heart how much the flame could be worth.


    Reluctantly shook his head, turned over and mounted the horse, held the greedy little woman in his arms and went up the mountain in an instant.


    "Drive"


    The speed of the flame was very fast, and he took a short cut on the mountain. Originally, it took one day to get to Fucheng, but it took only half a day for junlintian and Lin Miao.


    The general''s residence is in the capital.


    They hurried to have lunch in Fucheng and continued on their way.


    Finally, five days later, he arrived in the capital.


    Capital


    Zhenguo general''s house.


    Junlintian rode his horse and took Lin Miao to the gate of the general''s house in the town.


    "Who are you?"


    When the doorkeeper saw king Lintian, he stopped him at the door.

 Chapter 417

    "Go away"


    Chu Zhe and others who followed him directly kicked away the housekeeper who was in the way and opened the door.


    "Master, please"


    "Who the hell are you? Can you break into the town general''s house?"


    "Go in and tell the people inside that the son of God is back."


    Chu Zhe and his men are Chiyu army trained by general Gu. They only listen to the leader of Chiyu army of each generation.


    Gu Yanliang is the red feather army leader selected by general Gu before his death.


    However, Gu Yanliang was only a part of the king''s landing day, but lived with the king''s landing day''s idea, and had no self-consciousness.


    When Gu Yanliang died in his previous life, junlintian''s consciousness was not awake, so when Gu Yanliang knew someone was going to kill him, he didn''t even have the mind to resist.


    This is why Gu Yanliang Mingming has a strong strength, but he still died miserably in the end.


    But also because of his tragic death, his separated body has a trace of resentment, which will affect his final awakening and robbery, so he must personally eliminate the resentment existing in his separated body.


    In the general''s house of the town.


    The servant panicked all the way to the hospital, "second master, second master is not good..."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Gu song, the housekeeper, came out of the room with an ugly face, pointed to the servant and scolded.


    "Housekeeper Gu is not well, Shizi... Shizi is back."


    Shizi?


    Hearing this title, the housekeeper instantly widened his eyes and asked in panic, "which son of the world are you talking about?"


    Their aristocratic son has long lost his legs and is now living in a small mountain village?


    "Who else can there be, the prince of our town general''s house?"


    The servant''s words made Gu song instantly turn white, stagger and run quickly to the house.


    "Master... Master..."


    I assassinated the noble son in those years, but the master and the man worked together. Will the noble son take revenge on their master when he comes back?


    When the housekeeper told Gu Baixuan, the second master of the Gu family, junlintian had already led Lin Miao into the Gu family.


    "Second uncle, I haven''t seen you for five years. I''m fine."


    Junlintian is strong and the momentum is obviously different from that five years ago.


    Looking at such a nephew, Gu Baixuan, who came out of the house just now, trembled, "you... How dare you come back?"


    "Why am I afraid to come back?"


    King Lin smiled in the sky, stood tall in the wind, and showed the king''s spirit. "On the contrary, it''s my second uncle. It doesn''t seem to welcome me back."


    "If only you knew."


    As soon as his broad sleeved robe was thrown away, Gu Boxuan snorted coldly, "since you know you are not welcome here, you''d better leave quickly. For the sake of uncle and nephew, I''m not embarrassed with you."


    "Oh..." King Lintian tried to make himself look like a mortal and sneered.


    "You seem to have made a mistake. This is the general''s residence of Zhenguo, and I am the master of the residence. If you want to leave, you should leave the second uncle."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Baixuan hated his nephew. He was a waste who only knew how to read every day. However, the old man regarded him as a treasure and had to hand over the military power of Chiyu army to this waste when he was dying.


    Otherwise, he has long been a general of the town. Where can he use his nest in the household every day to be a small official of four grades.


    "When you were in danger, the holy master had long abolished your position as the son of the world, so it has nothing to do with you here. You''d better go back where you come from, or don''t blame me as an uncle."

 Chapter 418

    "Someone"


    "Imperial edict!"


    Just as Gu Baixuan was about to call his servants to drive junlintian and others out, Yu Ze, the eunuch in charge next to the emperor, came in with a decree.


    "Hum"


    Seeing the imperial edict in Yu Ze''s hand, Gu Baixuan smiled, "Gu Yanliang, I just asked you to go. You don''t go. Now you just want to go. You can''t go. Just wait to be condemned by the Holy Lord!"


    Lin Miao looked at Gu Baixuan''s arrogant passing by junlintian and really wanted to kick him.


    He was brought in to assassinate his husband five years ago, but he was still so shameless five years later.


    "Madam, don''t be angry about this kind of thing. It''s not worth it." Jun Lintian here patiently teased Lin Miao.


    Over there, Gu Baixuan knelt on the ground and listened to Yu Ze read out the contents of the imperial edict.


    "By heaven, the emperor ordered Gu Baixuan, the Minister of household, to take bribes, bend the law and neglect his duty. From today on, his official position will be abolished and will never be hired. He will immediately move out of the general''s house of the town and be here!"


    After reading the edict, Yu Zexuan smiled sarcastically at Gu Baixuan, who had not yet responded, "Lord Gu, take the edict!"


    "Connect..."


    Gu Baixuan trembled his hands and looked blankly at Yu Ze, "Yu... Father-in-law Yu, are you... Are you wrong, Holy... Holy... How can you stop my official, I..."


    "Lord Gu, the edict is clearly written. Even if you tell my family, it''s of no use. You''d better take the edict," Yu Ze sent the edict in his hand to Gu Baixuan, "otherwise you''ll be charged with resisting the edict later, but you can''t afford it!"


    Anti purpose?


    That''s going to kill the head.


    Gu Baixuan''s frightened face turned white and quickly took over the imperial edict in Yu Ze''s hand.


    "I... I take the order."


    "Lord Gu made a mistake. You should call the grass people."


    Yu Ze said, disdaining Gu Baixuan, smiled and came to junlintian. "Gu Shizi, the emperor asked me to convey that the prince''s house is the prince''s house, and no one can take it away. The prince can stay at ease. If you need anything, just let someone go to the palace. In addition, the emperor hosted a banquet in the imperial garden tonight to receive the wind for the prince. The prince can''t refuse."


    "Thank you, father-in-law. I''ll be on time."


    "The miscellaneous family left."


    Looking at Yu Ze walking away, Lin Miao narrowed his eyes and looked at junlintian. "No wonder you want to come to the capital today and go straight to the Zhenguo general''s house. It turns out you''ve arranged everything."


    "Of course, not only is everything arranged here, but I also specially arranged a place for you to come with me."


    Junlintian took Lin Miao''s hand and came to a remote yard in the general''s house of the town.


    The outside of the yard looks very cold, but I don''t know until I go in. It''s so beautiful inside.


    The bamboo Pavilion is surrounded by flowers, small bridges and flowing water, and lotus flowers are planted in the pond. Fish can be seen swimming underwater. Walking across the small bridge, there is a house built of green bricks. The windows are not made of paper, but glass, and the furnishings inside look a little Chinese and western.


    By the window is a soft collapse with cartoon pillows on it. Lying on the soft couch, the sun comes in through the gauze. It''s not very comfortable.


    Lin Miao fell in love with it at a glance.


    "Do you like it?" King Lintian held her to the soft collapse and asked with a spoiled face.


    "Yes."


    Lin Miao kissed him hard on the face. This man can always surprise her.


    "How about making our wedding room here?"


    Wedding room?


    Lin Miao didn''t understand, "aren''t we all married?"


    "That doesn''t count." Jun Lintian hugged Lin Miao and said seriously, "will Miao Miao marry me?"

 Chapter 419

    "Poop... Poop..."


    Lin Miao covered his heart and looked nervously at Jun Lin Tian. "Are you... Are you proposing to me?"


    Hemp egg.


    When people propose, aren''t all the people who should propose nervous?


    Why is junlintian proposing now, but she is so nervous


    Junlintian held her small face and looked at her eyes seriously. Lin Miao seemed to see himself in junlintian''s eyes.


    "I''m proposing to you," said King Lintian. His face gradually changed into his own. A very simple ring appeared in his palm. "Miaomiao, will you marry me?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Miao bit her lip and was so excited that she almost cried.


    She didn''t know what had happened to her. She just felt that her heart was filled, and her tears came down uncontrollably.


    "Fool."


    Junlintian took the ring in the palm of his hand for Lin Miao, bowed his head and kissed her tearful eyes. Her tears were a little bitter, which made junlintian''s heart mouth unbearable.


    "Miaomiao, from today on, you will never be alone. You have me," kissed her tears and Junlin Tian looked serious, "I will never make you cry again."


    What he said was solemn, like an oath, imprinted in Lin Miao''s heart word by word.


    "Junlin day..."


    Lin Miao looked up. As soon as his lip touched his lips, he heard Chu Zhe''s voice outside the door.


    "Master, there are people in the palace."


    Looking at the man''s dark face, Lin Miao was secretly happy and pushed him out. "People from the palace, you''d better go and have a look!"


    After all, they are now in power, and they must abide by the laws of the world.


    "When I come back."


    Junlintian kissed Lin Miao on the face and walked out quickly.


    After he walked for a while, Lin Miao saw Chu zhe leading two valiant women over.


    "Madam"


    "Why are you here, my husband?" Lin Miao asked.


    "The master has gone into the palace," Chu zhe said, pointing to the two women behind him. "The master ordered his subordinates to escort his wife into the palace for a while before he left. The master arranged these two maidservants for his wife."


    When Chu zhe finished, he saw the two women behind him step forward and kneel respectfully in front of Lin Miao, "maidservant Qingliu, QingHan has seen his wife."


    "Get up!"


    At first sight, these two women were not ordinary maidservants. They had a little more heroism, but they seemed to have come out of the military camp.


    "Thank you, madam."


    night


    Junlin entered the palace in the afternoon. He didn''t have time to go back to the general''s house. At this time, he finally took the time to wait for Lin Miao at the gate of the palace.


    Looking at the slow coming carriage, he picked up the corners of his mouth and was about to come forward. He heard a soft voice behind him and stopped him.


    "Brother Liang, is it really you?"


    Brother liang?


    This title made Junlin frown, looked at the visitor, searched his memory, and then connected with a hazy figure.


    "I''ve seen Princess Xi."


    This girl is no one else, but the most beloved sister of the emperor, Princess Xi Rui. "


    "Brother Liang, I didn''t expect to see you for five years. Do you remember me?"


    Xi Rui walked to king Lin Tian with an excited face and looked at him carefully. "Brother Liang, I haven''t seen you for five years. You''ve changed."


    "People always change, it''s not surprising." Junlin said faintly.


    "Yes, people always change." Xi Rui saw that he looked at himself faintly, and his face showed a trace of sadness. "Will brother Liang go to see brother five this time?"

 Chapter 420

    "Everything is arranged by the emperor."


    The fifth prince, Shang Qirui, is the younger brother of the emperor and the crown prince who was granted the throne after the first emperor. Later, the emperor won the throne, so he was granted the title of King Rui, deprived of his eyes and imprisoned in King Rui''s house.


    The fifth Prince is Gu Yanliang''s aunt and the son of the first empress Xiaoren. The good relationship between Gu Yanliang is the best.


    That''s why Xi Rui asked him.


    Gu Yanliang was forced to leave the capital because the emperor was afraid that he would help Shang Qirui, so he benefited very implicitly and let Gu Songbai kill Gu Yanliang.


    Princess Xi Rui was disappointed when she heard the answer that king Lintian seemed to care nothing. "Brother Liang, you should go and see brother five. He''s in the palace and has a bad life... I......"


    Xi Rui was interrupted by King Lintian before she finished saying, "that''s the matter of King Rui. It has nothing to do with the minister. The minister has something to do. Excuse me."


    King Lintian looked at the carriage coming slowly in the distance. His face warmed and he walked quickly.


    Seeing Junlin''s suddenly warming face, Xi Rui looked down his eyes and saw the coming carriage with a sharp contraction of her pupils.


    In her impression, brother Liang has always been a person with a faint expression. He doesn''t smile at a carriage like now.


    "The carriage is from the general''s house. Is it to pick up brother liang?" looking at the carriage coming slowly, Xi Rui asked the handmaid around her.


    "Princess Hui, I heard that Gu Shizi''s wife came to the banquet tonight."


    "Madam"


    Hearing this, Xi Rui''s eyebrows tightened again, "brother Liang got married?"


    "Yes, it''s said that he got married in the countryside. Gu Shizi loved this lady very much. For this lady, he even refused the emperor''s marriage this afternoon. He also said that he would never live up to that lady in this life. He even didn''t take a concubine and didn''t want a roommate girl. He only wanted that lady alone in this life."


    The handmaid said, looking enviously at the carriage that had stopped in front of King Lintian.


    Princess Xi Rui listened to her maidservant''s words, and her pink lips closed tightly. "A rural woman, how can he de make brother Liang treat her so well? This palace wants to see."


    "Princess"


    Seeing that Xi Rui quickly went to the carriage, the maid behind him was startled and hurried to follow up.


    Now


    Lin Miao picked up the curtain of the car, held Jun Lintian''s hand, and was carried off the carriage by him.


    "Don''t you think I have?" King Lintian asked directly, holding Lin Miao in his arms, regardless of whether it was the gate of the palace.


    Lin Miao: "


    Looking at the eyes cast by the maidservants and guards around, Lin Miao''s face turned red. "We separated for only two hours, not ten days and a half months. What do you want?"


    This man is really


    "But I miss you."


    King Lin Tian said that he was blushing, and even kissed Lin Miao gently on his face.


    The people around me couldn''t help blushing.


    Gu Shizi is really


    "The master and his wife have a good relationship." with Qingliu coming down, he said to QingHan with envy on his face.


    "Well, it''s said that madam almost lost her life in order to cure the son''s leg. How can the son be bad for her?"


    Moreover, in their view, the son and his wife stand together, which is a perfect couple.


    "Brother Liang, who is this sister?"


    Xi Rui hurried over and looked at Lin Miao, who was held in her arms by junlintian. In her opinion, Lin Miao is not as good-looking as she is. She is just a lowly country woman and has no noble identity. I don''t know what curse she put on brother Liang, so that brother Liang will love her so much.

 Chapter 421

    "My wife Miao Miao," said Jun Lintian, introducing Lin Miao, "Miao Miao, this is Princess Xi Rui."


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    Lin Miao blesses Xi Rui without being humble and silent. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. Lin Miao always feels that the princess Xi Rui''s eyes are full of hostility.


    She has just come to the capital. It seems that there is no place to offend the princess?


    After glancing at the king''s landing, Lin Miao sighed in his heart.


    It seems that the problem is his man.


    Hey, finding a handsome man to blow up the sky is also a headache.


    When Junlin day saw Lin Miao looking at him, the color of ridicule appeared in his eyes and spoiled her face. "I''m tired by car. I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Then he said to Princess Xi Rui, who was still standing opposite, "princess, I have something to do. I''ll take my wife and leave first."


    He wants to take Lin Miao away and let Xi Rui have no reason to leave Lin Miao.


    Xi Rui pursed her lips and almost broke her silver teeth. Then she tried to squeeze out a smile again. "I''m tired of this palace. It''s better to enter the palace together!"


    Are you kidding? She came out to take care of Yanliang.


    Now Gu Yanliang is leaving. She is a princess. What are you doing standing at the gate of the palace?


    "After that, princess."


    Xi Rui walked ahead with the help of the maid in charge. She couldn''t help looking back at Lin Miao.


    Seeing her entering the palace, they all kept their faces unchanged and looked at ease. They couldn''t help but feel blocked in their hearts.


    Is this woman really from the countryside?


    Originally, she thought Lin Miao would be like a clown when she entered the palace. When she saw everything in the palace, she could not help but wonder and look like she had never seen the world.


    But Lin Miao''s reaction greatly surprised her.


    Pinching the handkerchief in her hand, Xi Rui bit her lips. No longer looking at the way junlintian and Lin Miao held hands, she hurried to her palace.


    Originally, she had a soft sedan to cool her brother. She chose to walk back. Her feet hurt so far, and she didn''t get the man to look at her.


    sundowners.


    Lights began to light in the palace.


    Junlintian took Lin Miao to the imperial garden.


    Tonight, Emperor Zhengde will hold a banquet in the imperial garden. All officials above the four grades of the imperial court will attend.


    At the moment, the imperial garden has been cleaned up, and many officials and family members have come.


    King Lintian took Lin Miao with him and saluted the officials who greeted him one by one. Then he took Lin Miao to his seat and let her sit down.


    "Tired!"


    He''s really tired of this so-called party.


    "OK."


    Lin Miao shook his head. Along the way, the man held her in his arms and put all her weight on him. Even when there was no one, he would hold her for a while. How could she be tired.


    It''s king Lin day


    Seeing the sweat on his forehead, Lin Miao took out his handkerchief and gently wiped it dry for him.


    Junlintian enjoyed her considerate service and even kissed Lin Miao on her hand when she didn''t pay attention.


    Lin Miao: "..." this man is addicted to her tofu. He doesn''t care about occasions.


    "No nonsense."


    Lin Miao quickly took back his hand and stared at him. He was shameless. She wanted it.


    "Gu Shizi, please."


    Yu Ze smiled like a smiling tiger and appeared in front of king Lin Tian in a respectful tone.


    "Inkstone is cool. Please wait a moment."


    Junlin Tian was a little worried. Lin Miao was here alone. He told her several times before he left with Yu Ze.

 Chapter 422

    Lin Miao listened to the king''s visit to heaven as if he were a child, telling himself to be careful and so on.


    The mood is complicated.


    This man really makes her warm and helpless.


    As soon as junlintian left, Lin Miao suddenly heard a systematic voice in his mind, "host, Lord God ordered that if you encounter danger in a moment, you should directly hide in the space. You don''t have to worry about exposure. Do you know?"


    Lin Miao: "he''s hiding something from me?"


    What''s the danger of going to a party?


    And not afraid to expose the existence of space. What does king Lintian want?


    System: "the host will know in a minute."


    Lin Miao: "..." what''s the matter? I''m still selling.


    Glancing away, Lin Miao peeled a litchi and handed it to QingHan and Qingliu. The two girls followed themselves all the way without even drinking a cup of tea.


    "Thank you, madam."


    After getting along all afternoon, QingHan and Qingliu also generally knew Lin Miao''s temper and were not hypocritical. They directly took over litchi, but their attitude towards Lin Miao became more and more respectful.


    Madam thinks of them. It is their blessing to be slaves and maidservants. Naturally, she should be worthy of her mind.


    If there were no rules in the palace, slaves and maidservants could not sit. Lin Miao really wanted them to sit together.


    He peeled some lychees for them. Lin Miao took a handkerchief and just wiped his hands clean, he saw a little father-in-law come over.


    "Madam Gu, I''m ordered to invite you."


    "May I ask your father-in-law who wants to see my wife?"


    QingHan stepped forward and asked without inferiority or utterance.


    "Princess Xi Rui asked the servant to invite his wife, and Gu Shizi was there. Please go with the servant!"


    Princess Xi Rui?


    Isn''t it the princess I saw at the gate of the palace?


    Lin Miao''s eyes turned. The woman really wanted to do something.


    Seeing QingHan asking for his opinions, Lin Miao stood up with a smile, "since Princess Xi Rui has an invitation, there is no reason not to go. Please lead the way!"


    I can''t wait to see which Princess Xi Rui is going to do?


    Lin Miao hurriedly followed the little eunuch and went to Princess Xi Rui''s Fengxian Pavilion.


    QingHan and Qingliu followed Lin Miao. Seeing her hurried footsteps, they always felt that their wife was very excited now.


    No... they should feel wrong, illusion... It must be an illusion


    Fengxian Pavilion


    King Lin looked coldly at the charming woman in front of him. "The princess called her generals in the name of the emperor. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    Xi Rui looked at junlintian nervously. Seeing his cold look on his face, she was even more nervous. "Brother Liang, you misunderstood and let you come. It''s really the meaning of brother Huang."


    Xi Rui was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it and quickly explained: "brother Liang, do you remember when you didn''t leave the capital? At that time, the emperor was not the emperor, but he deliberately set you up with me and mentioned your marriage to my father, but I didn''t expect that the father didn''t agree at that time, and then you..."


    At last, Xi Rui, with red eyes, went to grasp junlintian''s hand, but was directly avoided by junlintian.


    "Princess, please respect yourself. If there''s nothing else, my wife is still waiting for me to go back and leave."


    "Gu Yanliang, stop."


    Seeing that he was going, Xi Rui stepped forward and stopped him, "why do you refuse me? I''m a princess. Where can''t I deserve you?"

 Chapter 423

    "The princess is very good, but I have my wife is enough."


    Hearing him mention Lin Miao, Xi Rui was jealous. "That Ning Fei is just a rural woman. She doesn''t deserve you at all. Gu Yanliang. Only this palace can match you and help you. Only by marrying this palace can you really get the trust of your royal brother and revitalize your family."


    "The princess is wrong."


    What king Lintian can''t hear most is that some people say Lin Miao is bad. His girl, even her shortcomings, has advantages in his eyes. No one is allowed to say that she is bad.


    "Miaomiao is a very good woman. I''m glad to meet her. Others won''t understand her. As for the revitalization of the family as the princess said, I just want to say to the princess that if I can only rely on one woman to revitalize the family, it''s better to die directly."


    With that, King Lintian went outside the palace.


    But before he walked out of the palace gate, the palace gate was suddenly closed from the outside.


    "Ha ha..." Xi Rui smiled and looked at Gu Yanliang. Her charming and sexy gauze thin skirt fell to the ground slowly.


    "Gu Yanliang, do you think you can go out if you come here today?"


    The thin skirt fell to the ground, revealing Xi Rui''s Pink belly pocket and white wrapped pants. She walked to Junlin sky with bare jade feet.


    King Lintian didn''t even look at her, so he didn''t open his eyes.


    "Please respect yourself." he didn''t even bother to call the princess.


    "Gu Yanliang, you''re so smart. You should have seen it long ago, right? That''s what brother Huang means. He wants me to marry you. You have no choice at all. I can ask brother Huang to let Ning Fei continue to follow you. As long as you promise me, just treat her as a decoration and spoil me..."


    "Impossible"


    King Lintian threw away the Xi Rui pulling his arm.


    "It''s impossible. I asked someone to light charming incense in this room. Gu Yanliang, you can''t escape today anyway."


    Charming fragrance is the strongest aphrodisiac. No matter how powerful a man is, he can''t resist it, let alone a scholar like Gu Yanliang.


    When Xi Rui said that she was charming and fragrant, her bare arms had turned pink, and her breathing gradually became faster and faster. She couldn''t wait to rush into Junlin''s arms, but before reaching Junlin, the gate of the palace was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    Lin Miao stood at the door with a frosty face. He was relieved to see that Junlin was fine.


    He walked quickly into the palace and went directly to Xi Rui, regardless of the obstruction of the palace people. He slapped her in the face.


    This woman is shameless enough to want to sleep with her man.


    "Good, I''m fine."


    Junlintian stopped Lin Miao and gently rubbed her hand.


    "Why, do you feel bad?"


    Lin Miao''s face became colder when he stopped himself.


    "Nonsense, I''m afraid your hand hurts. Let QingHan or Qingliu do this."


    Lin Miao: "


    QingHan and Qingliu, who were named: "..." Shizi, you are spoiling your wife. Is this a bit wrong?


    Xi Rui was beaten, pitifully fell to the ground and looked wronged at Jun Lintian, "brother Liang, you didn''t treat Xi Rui like this just now. You just said you liked Xi Rui and wanted to talk to me..."


    "Please don''t put such unnecessary charges on me, princess. I only love my wife all my life and will never look at other women."


    "No, you didn''t say that just now. I held me and touched me. Do you want to get rid of me like this?"


    Xi Rui was picked up by the maid in charge, put on her clothes and cried with rain.


    "The emperor arrived"

 Chapter 424

    outside the door


    Eunuch manager Yu Ze fell to the ground with a loud voice. Emperor Zhengde, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, entered the hall with the support of a crowd of palace people.


    "What happened?" emperor Zhengde glanced at the people in the hall with a serious face, and finally the sharp eyed king Lintian.


    Seeing his move, Lin Miao couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    I''m afraid this is a consultant!


    "Brother Huang, you have to decide for me, otherwise... Otherwise Xi Rui really has no face to live in the world."


    Princess Xi Rui cried and walked pitifully to Emperor Zhengde. With a bang, she knelt on the cold floor.


    "Brother Huang, just now... Brother Liang... He... Treated me..."


    She said, pulling her loose clothes. Anyone who saw her move knew what to express.


    Sure enough, Emperor Zhengde heard Xi Rui''s words and his face was cold. "Gu Yanliang, what Princess Xi Rui said is true?"


    "Back to the emperor, I don''t know what the princess said. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    Emperor Zhengde choked on the king''s words, and then became angry, "bold, Gu Yanliang, your princess just said you despised her, do you admit it?"


    No one has dared to talk to him like that.


    Gu Yanliang seems to have been suffering for five years outside, but he still hasn''t learned well.


    "No one has done it. What did the emperor ask his minister to admit?"


    "How dare you say you haven''t done it?"


    King Lintian''s retort again made emperor Zhengde''s face look indescribable at the moment. "


    "Yes, I haven''t done it." King Lintian looked at the Zhengde emperor who had reached the edge of rage and stood beside Lin Miao. His attitude was still not humble, silent and fearless.


    "Gu Yanliang, will Princess Xi Rui slander you?"


    Emperor Zhengde looked at King Lintian angrily, and his body was full of murderous spirit.


    "Xi Rui, tell me, did he despise you?"


    Today, he must let Gu Yanliang bow his head to him. He is the son of heaven and people in the world. No one can go against his will.


    "Brother Huang, brother Liang couldn''t help it just now. He... He said he would marry Xi Rui. Please calm down, brother Huang."


    Xi Rui knelt aside and looked at Gu Yanliang''s eyes, full of compromise friendship.


    Junlintian never saw him from beginning to end. Except looking at Lin Miao, his eyes looked at his nose and his heart.


    Xi Rui''s words made emperor Zhengde look a little better, and his voice was not as angry as before. He asked Jun Lintian: "Gu Yanliang, since you have promised to marry the princess, I can see that Xi Rui''s face can not be investigated with you, but the princess''s golden body must not be a concubine. You should divorce the woman around you and let Xi Rui become your imperial concubine, okay?"


    Divorce?


    King Lin smiled coldly, "Your Majesty, I said that I only married my wife in this life. I didn''t promise the princess to marry, let alone belittle her. The emperor misunderstood."


    "You are bold."


    Being rejected again, Emperor Zhengde was really angry. Before, Gu Yanliang gave him the military Amulet of Chiyu army. He also wanted to use it for himself.


    Let Xi Rui marry him to control him.


    But now it seems that he doesn''t appreciate it.


    Without Chiyu army, his Gu Yanliang is just a nameless son of the general''s house of the town.


    He didn''t kill or abuse as he wanted.


    "What are you doing, brother Huang, forcing others to divorce and marry again?"


    Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from outside the palace. Hearing the voice, Lin Miao immediately widened his eyes.

 Chapter 425

    The sound


    Isn''t it the dragon?


    Just as she was about to turn her head and look at the king''s landing day, she saw a glittering wheelchair at the gate of the main hall. A young man was sitting on it.


    Da Yinlong


    Lin Miao looked at the man in the wheelchair in surprise. Like the silver wind she saw for the first time, she had silver hair and a good-looking face. She always had a little evil smile and was very attractive


    The big Yinlong looked serious this time. After being carried by the guard into the threshold of the palace, he didn''t look at her, let alone greet her with a smile.


    But looked at the former founder de Di and Xi Rui ironically.


    "I don''t know when the price of the princess has fallen so much. I can''t find my son-in-law, so I will force others to divorce their wife and marry again?"


    "Five brothers"


    Seeing the man in the wheelchair, Princess Xi Rui couldn''t help crying out.


    The fifth brother has been under house arrest by the imperial brother. How could he appear here.


    Zhengde emperor was also shocked, but he remained calm.


    "Shang Qirui, you are so brave. Who allowed you to leave the house?"


    When Shang Qirui heard the roar of Zhengde emperor, he dug his ears. "Of course, I came out of the house myself. I haven''t seen him for many years. Brother Huang seems to have a much bigger temper than that year."


    Seeing Shang Qirui''s indifferent expression, Zhengde emperor flew into a rage, "come on, Shang Qirui left the house without permission, pull him out for me and put him in prison."


    When he finished shouting, he didn''t see a bodyguard come in.


    Emperor Zhengde was surprised, "come... Come..."


    "Brother Huang, save your strength. Your people have been taken down by the Chiyu army."


    Shang Qirui pushes the wheelchair forward. Lin Miao finds that his eyes have no focal length.


    "Sweetheart, do you have the heart to look at me like this, don''t you come and help me?"


    He looked ahead, and the ironic smile on his mouth had now become the spring breeze of March, with a trace of warmth.


    Sweetheart


    Lin Miao twitched at the corners of his mouth, knowing that he was shouting for himself.


    How to say, the big sex dragon has helped her several times. It''s nothing to push him.


    But she had to ask King''s landing days before she could pass.


    Otherwise, the man is jealous, and she''s the worst.


    Lin Miao just looked up and saw Jun Lin''s thin lips slightly open. "Chu Zhe, come in and help Prince Rui."


    "Yes"


    Lin Miao: "


    Da Yinlong: "


    Looking at Chu zhe who came in, Emperor Zhengde''s face turned pale for a moment. Pointing to the big Yinlong and Junlin sky, his face was dark and he couldn''t say a word, "you... You..."


    "Yes, it''s us."


    The big Yinlong was pushed by Chu Zhe, "brother Huang, I forced the palace. Are you happy?"


    Lin Miao: "..." is he going to kill Zhengde emperor?


    No emperor is happy to be forced into the palace.


    "Now, inside and outside the palace, including the Imperial Army, have all fallen to my side. The imperial brother should be satisfied after sitting on the Dragon chair for five years."


    "Poof..."


    Zhengde emperor spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely, covered his chest and fell directly to the ground.


    Forced palace?


    Shang Qirui forced the palace, and he knew nothing about it.


    It''s like it never happened. He... He''s blind. How did he do it?


    "How did you do it?" Lin Miao would roll his eyes and tell him, "one is the LORD God and the other is a big erotic dragon. They are not human. Can you play with others?"

 Chapter 426

    A month later


    King Rui forced the palace, Emperor Zhengde abdicated, was ordered by Yinfeng to break his tendons, and was imprisoned in the deep palace like a disabled man.


    Three days later


    Yinfeng was cured by the king''s visit to heaven, ascended the throne and became the emperor, and changed the name to Shunde.


    As for Princess Xi Rui, after Yin Feng ascended the throne, he made an order to marry her, married a small official of five grades, and asked them to go to the desert area and never return to Beijing.


    Yinfeng was forced by Junlin day. As Shang Qirui, he recognized Yimei and was granted the title of Miao.


    Fifteen days later


    auspicious day


    The prince of Zhenguo general''s mansion has a hundred Li red dowry to marry the emperor''s righteous younger sister. The dowry can spare the capital for three times.


    Just after dawn, the streets were crowded with people who came to see the excitement.


    The town general''s house has money. Copper money and silver coins are just like no money. They are thrown all over the ground. They are thrown all the way from the general''s house to the imperial palace.


    In the palace


    Yinfeng looked at Lin Miao with a sad face, "sweetheart, do you really want to marry junlintian? You know he may be using you. You can''t be fooled. Why don''t you repent now and I''ll elope with you?"


    Lin Miao: "ha ha..."


    She was crazy to elope with him.


    "Emperor, it''s time to hurry. You should go."


    QingHan was blocked in front of the silver wind. I was afraid that the emperor would really abduct their wife.


    Yinfeng: "I''ll talk to my sister about myself for a while. You all go out."


    As soon as he finished, he saw a small eunuch running over in a hurry, "emperor, Gu Shizi''s sedan chair has arrived at the gate of the palace, you..."


    "What are you? Go away... Close the Palace door and tell that bastard that I''m in a bad mood today and my sister won''t marry."


    Lin Miao: "


    A group of palace people: "..." the emperor is very capricious.


    His words fell, and Lin Miao, who had been sitting in a chair, suddenly disappeared.


    Yinfeng: "......" your uncle, you said you didn''t need magic?


    King Lin''s heavenly heart was satisfied and put the little woman who suddenly appeared in his arms on the sedan chair, "Miaomiao, from now on, you can only be mine."


    Lin Miao: "..." said as if it hadn''t been before.


    The sedan chair was carried around the capital and finally stopped in front of the gate of the general''s house of the town.


    The king comes to heaven to hold people out, get married... Worship


    Along the way, Lin Miao seemed to be dreaming.


    She also imagined what kind of husband she would find and what kind of wedding she would hold.


    But I never thought that I would hold such a grand wedding in ancient times.


    The man she wants to marry is a man who holds her in the palm of his hand.


    Hongluan warm account


    King Lintian gently lifted the veil on Lin Miao''s head and dropped the red gauze curtain


    In account


    His figure gradually merged with Gu Yanliang''s figure, and finally became his appearance in the system. The only difference is that at the moment, his body is no longer the silver robe, but a big red wedding robe.


    Lin Miao didn''t find that he had already become his original appearance as soon as he covered his red head.


    One spring night... The moon outside the window blushed.


    King Lintian gently hugged the tired little woman in his arms and narrowed his eyes happily.


    From entering this plane and recovering his memory, he has been holding back from touching her, waiting for this day.


    Three days later


    Junlintian gave Chu zhe the red feather military amulet in his hand. He took Lin Miao and left the general''s house in the town. No one knew where they had gone


    In the palace


    Yinfeng enjoyed the grapes handed over by the palace maid, looked at the two figures appearing on the bronze mirror in front of him, and hooked the corners of his mouth, "Junlin day, you want to leave with your sweetheart, get rid of me and dream!"

 Chapter 427

    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream pierced the sky. Lin Miao kept greeting his uncle while running wildly.


    Hemp egg


    Why is it so sad every time she lands? Before, she jumped from a building or a cliff. Now the system has changed a new pattern, so that she has no waste of mana and is chased by a python


    "Hiss..."


    Listening to the sound of the Yellow boa constrictor huffing and puffing the letter behind her, Lin Miao thinks she must have been working with the boa constrictor recently. She still remembers the last position of Xuemang.


    Now another yellow one.


    And it has become a fine one.


    "Delicious human, you can''t escape."


    The Yellow boa constrictor snake essence, which is more than 20 meters long and has a thick water tank, leisurely chases Lin Miao who keeps running in front, as if he were teasing her.


    "Fuck your uncle''s system. Give me an atomic bomb. I''m going to die."


    The dead worm was arrogant in front of her.


    System: "sorry, the atomic bomb is not a product here and cannot be provided to the host."


    Lin Miao: "


    System: "but there''s good news for the host. Your man... Oh... No, it''s the man you want to attack. It''s about to appear in five seconds. Please be ready."


    Lin Miao: "..." this time the male leader appeared so fast, but you give me the memory of this female leader first


    "Hoo..."


    The man will appear in five seconds. She''s farting.


    Lin Miao suddenly stopped, gasping and paralyzed. She was tired into a dog. Can''t the man come two seconds earlier?


    "Delicious human, you run. After running for a while, you can eat delicious." Huang mangjing stopped two meters away from Lin Miao and said to Lin Miao with dissatisfaction.


    "Run, you''re paralyzed,"


    Lin Miao stared, "I tell you, the person who saved me will come soon. If you still want to live, hurry..."


    Before he finished, Lin Miao saw a white figure nearby.


    Before she could see each other''s face clearly, she felt a sudden pain in her mind and fainted directly.


    "Evil animals, don''t hurt people."


    Emperor Jiuyuan flew down to Lin Miao who was about to fall to the ground and caught her.


    The strong breath from him made Huang mangjing very afraid. Ignoring the food that could reach his mouth immediately, Huang mangjing turned and ran away.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan held Lin Miao in one hand and quickly hit a Dharma seal on the seven inches of Huang mangjing with one hand.


    Huang mangjing, who was more than 20 meters long, was instantly abandoned for hundreds of years and turned into a small yellow snake less than one meter long.


    Seeing the little yellow snake running away quickly, Emperor Jiuyuan held the unconscious Lin Miao and disappeared in situ.


    Lin Miao was held by Emperor Jiuyuan. The memory of mountains and seas in her mind was like the sea, wave after wave, which made her unable to wake up.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Lin Miao opened his eyes, he found himself lying on a soft bed. There was no one in such a big room.


    "Hiss..."


    She sat up with her hands propped up. The pain in her head made her take a breath.


    No wonder she has a headache. The other party''s memory is much more than real. She feels that her brain is going to burst.


    Original owner''s name: fox demon.


    This name, Lin Miao has already been unable to make complaints about it. I really don''t know what the father and mother of the original owner think. If I take such a name, I wonder if they do not know that his family is a fox monster.


    you ''re right


    Fox demon is a smart fox born with intelligence. Sadly, although fox demon has intelligence, it has worked hard for 300 years and can''t turn into shape.

 Chapter 428

    Finally, with the help of the second brother, he was able to turn into a human for a short time and sneak into the human world to play, but he didn''t expect to meet a Huang mangjing and was almost eaten by him.


    Lin Miao: "..." the hostess is so miserable.


    In the past, you couldn''t change the form, but now you have changed the form, and you don''t have any mana.


    But they can run.


    In my memory, when she wore it on the hostess, the hostess had been running for two days and nights.


    God


    System: "..." that''s stupid.


    After searching the memory of the fox demon for a long time, Lin Miao didn''t find what she wanted.


    Lin Miao: "system, what is the wish of the little fox demon?"


    System: "this..."


    Listening to the voice of the system, Lin Miao had a bad feeling in his heart: "what? It''s so hard for you to say, won''t you let me steal the man''s underpants again?"


    System: "that''s not necessary."


    "That''s good." Lin Miao patted her chest reassuringly, but... She was reassured that it was a little early.


    System: "fox demon''s wish is to draw three chapters of beautiful men''s bathing map."


    "Poof..."


    This wish is not much better than underpants.


    System: "don''t spray the host first. It''s not too late to listen to me. These three men are not random. The first man is the Immortal Emperor Jiuyuan who saved the host. The host can get the moon first.


    The second man is the devil Suxiu, and the third man is the demon king Mo Youjun. "


    Lin Miao: "... But you must not be kidding?"


    Three men, just pull out one, are unmatched figures in the three circles.


    Who gave the little fox demon the courage to have such a suicidal idea?


    The most important thing is that I heard that the devil Suxiu is a gay.


    Lin Miao: "system, are you playing with me?"


    System: "this... Is not really playing with you, host. Emperor Jiuyuan is coming. I heard that he will abolish cultivation when he sees the demon. Please think about how to protect your life!"


    Lin Miao: "I''m human now. Emperor Jiuyuan can''t see it?" as soon as she finished, she felt her ass itch and a hairy white tail come out of the quilt.


    Lin Miao: "......" it''s so beautiful and warm.


    System: "..." hehe


    System: "host, Emperor Jiuyuan is the supreme immortal. Do you think she won''t see your real body?"


    "Squeak"


    The wooden door was pushed open. Lin Miao hid his tail in panic and looked at the door.


    He saw the emperor Jiuyuan with white clothes and the posture of an immortal came in.


    Looking at the handsome face with Fairy Spirit, Lin Miao swallowed his saliva and shrunk into the bed, "that... That..." paralyzed. Why did he stammer?


    Looking at the approaching emperor Jiuyuan, Lin Miao''s sweat came down.


    She can''t be deprived of her mana. She has to rely on that little mana to complete the task.


    But how can we not let this man abandon her cultivation?


    Lin Miao''s Fox''s eyes turned. The immortals are all famous and decent. They all like to help the weak, right?


    Should it work if she sells badly?


    Just do what you want. When Emperor Jiuyuan came to the bed and had stretched out his slender white hand to her, Lin Miao looked up and held his hand in an instant.


    "Lord xianzun, I''m really not a bad person... Ah, bah, it''s a bad demon. Lord xianzun, I''m not a bad demon. I''m just a little fox demon who has just broken my milk and doesn''t have enough cultivation. I haven''t hurt anyone. Really, don''t believe you see, my heart is still red?"


    With tears in her eyes, she took emperor Jiuyuan''s big hand and touched her chest.


    Emperor Jiuyuan, who just wanted to cover her with a quilt: "

 Chapter 429

    Emperor Jiuyuan felt a little complicated after hearing Lin Miao''s words.


    Naturally, he saw that she had not hurt human life, so he didn''t abandon her and brought her back to heal.


    It''s just weaning


    If he''s right, the little fox is 300 years old anyway. It''s true that he can''t transform himself, but he''s just weaned


    She was just weaned at the age of 300. I have to say that her parents really hurt her


    System: "host, please use your brain next time you lie. You''re weaned when you''re 300 years old. Don''t ghosts believe it?"


    Lin Miao: "what''s the matter? I''m just a little fox with a big palm. What''s the matter with just weaning?"


    System: "your body is a mini version of a little fox. If you grow up to a thousand years old, it''s also a slap in the face, okay!" I''m so tired. Lord God, your wife is becoming more and more shameless.


    Emperor Jiuyuan took out his mouth and took back his hand. "Lie down. It''s windy here. Don''t catch a cold."


    I haven''t taken care of the little fox. I don''t know if she will get sick like human beings.


    Let her lie down?


    This man is not going to abolish her cultivation?


    In his eyes, Lin Miao just wanted to say thank you. Before he opened his mouth, he felt black and felt like he was pressed by something.


    I Cao, this man, didn''t say that she couldn''t abolish her accomplishments?


    Why put something on her?


    "Let me out... Let me out..." she kept moving her body and planned to rush out.


    Emperor Jiuyuan looked at the prototype suddenly. The little fox trapped in the quilt lifted the quilt helplessly and revealed her small body.


    Her whole body was snow-white, but there was a wisp of red between her eyebrows, like a flame.


    Lin Miao, lying on the bed, looked at the suddenly enlarged emperor Jiuyuan and was startled.


    Just wanted to escape, he found his hand turned into a white furry claw.


    Lin Miao blinks, blinks


    Paralysis, she''s back to herself, isn''t she?


    It''s really small, like a teacup dog.


    What else does the system say about the mini version of the little fox? Is it the mini version here and there? It''s obviously the Xiuzhen version, okay.


    Not much bigger than a mouse.


    "JOJO..."


    Emperor Jiuyuan looked at the bed and looked at the loveless little thing on his face. He couldn''t help laughing. "Are you hungry?"


    "Tweet"


    Lin Miao was speechless and could only shout and shake his head.


    "Not hungry. What''s that?"


    "Tweet"


    She pointed to herself and Emperor Jiuyuan, then climbed his arm, stood up and pointed to her hairy body. Because her body was too small, she didn''t stand firm for a moment, and fell on her feet to the bed.


    "Ha ha..."


    He had seen a lot of foxes, but it was the first time he had seen such a small, funny thing.


    "Do you want to be like me and become a person?" emperor Jiuyuan understood her gesture at a glance.


    "Tweet"


    Lin Miao nodded excitedly and tried to turn his little fat and furry body.


    Seeing her struggling, Emperor Jiuyuan frowned, stretched out a finger and poked her, "chirp..."


    Paralysis, itching


    What''s the man''s hobby? Why stabbed her in the waist?


    Seeing her small body twisted and cute, Emperor Jiuyuan seemed to be addicted to playing, stretched out his finger and poked her again.


    "Joo..."


    Man, you''re poking. I''m going to blow my hair. Do you believe it?


    "Tweet"


    "Tweet"


    "Joo..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being poked countless times


    Lin Miao: "system help, this man is a pervert. I quit..."

 Chapter 430

    "JOJO..."


    Lin Miao finally rescued his fat body from the posture of facing up on all fours with continuous efforts.


    She glared angrily at the man who still wanted to poke her waist. She cheated with her snow-white appearance. It was very likely that emperor Jiuyuan would bite her to death when he poked her.


    Emperor Jiuyuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw her like this, "well, don''t tease you."


    He put her on the pillow, pulled the quilt, and put it on her furry little body. "Although I cured your injury, I have to catch other people''s mana and turn it into shape. It will do great harm to you, so for your own good, you can honestly turn it into the original shape."


    Lin Miao: "


    There is a MMP in my heart. I don''t know what to say


    Forget it, if the man doesn''t help her turn into a human, she''d better find a chance and go to her second brother to help her.


    I don''t know what the little fox grew up on. He was so weak that he was sleepy as soon as he lay on the pillow.


    "Joo..."


    Lin Miao yawned and turned his body. Just as he wanted to close his eyes and sleep, he saw the man sitting by the bed suddenly take off his boots, lift the quilt and lie down beside her.


    I''ll go


    Will the man sleep with her as soon as he meets her?


    Lin Miao jumped to one side in an instant. With a pair of fox eyes, he looked nervously at the emperor Jiuyuan whose 3000 ink hair was gradually pounding down.


    Emperor Jiuyuan lay on the bed with his forehead in one hand and looked at the little thing shrinking at the foot of the bed with great interest.


    "Come here"


    He stretched out his hand and hooked his fingers, so that Lin Miao, who was unable to stop him from holding the bed, was instantly sucked into emperor Jiuyuan''s hand by a strong suction.


    The man''s palm is so big that it can accommodate her whole small body.


    "Tweet"


    But that doesn''t mean she''s going to lie in his hand. Lin Miao wants to escape, but he is directly stuffed into the quilt by Emperor Jiuyuan, revealing only a hairy head on his chest.


    "My immortal Qi can help you cultivate. Close your eyes and cultivate. I''m not interested in a small fox demon with a big palm."


    He has been an immortal for thousands of years. He has long been without desire, but today the little fox is so stupid and cute that he has not been so happy for thousands of years.


    The man was right. Lying on him, she felt surrounded by clouds, making her pores seem to be breathing, very comfortable.


    Lin Miao began to resist, but sleepiness hit, and Lin Miao gradually fell asleep.


    When she woke up, she found herself alone in bed. She got up, jumped out of bed and jumped out of the door.


    System: "host, please note that you are a fox, a fox, not a rabbit. Can you walk?"


    Is the fox''s IQ too low, so the IQ of the host has been reduced?


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes. "Of course I know I''m a fox, but my claws are numb. If I can go, will I use jumping?"


    System: "..."


    Jumping out of the house, Lin Miao dragged her fat little body to the place where the fragrance was sent out in order not to let the system say she was a rabbit.


    After a night''s sleep, she was so hungry that she urgently needed to be filled.


    The Immortal Emperor Jiuyuan lives on the immortal mountain in Jiuzhou, which is located at the void gate. It is said that there are many natural and earth treasures here. Lin Miao turns the fox''s eyes and thinks that if she can find a natural and earth treasure to eat, she may turn into a human.

 Chapter 431

    Dragging his fat body, Lin Miao twisted out.


    I don''t know what kind of fox it is. The nose is even better than a dog. As soon as she walked out of her house, she let her smell a burst of fruit.


    I don''t know what kind of fruit it is. The aroma is very rich and sweet. Just smelling the taste makes her start to drool.


    "JOJO..."


    With a cheerful cry, Lin Miao''s small figure, like the wind, disappeared in the blink of an eye and went in the direction of the fruit.


    After running for about a quarter of an hour, Lin Miao finally saw the fragrant fruit.


    There are five red fruits hanging on a towering tree.


    "JOJO..."


    The aroma of the fruit has almost shielded her IQ. She swished up the tree and chewed one of the fruits.


    "JOJO..."


    Lin Miao shouted happily. He didn''t know what the fruit was. It was so delicious.


    Soon, when one fruit was finished, she threw the core into the space and continued to pick the second... The third


    Looking at his happy eating system: "..."


    Until the fifth fruit went down, Lin Miao patted his furry belly comfortably, burped contentedly, and lay on the tree trunk. Suddenly, he found that he was a little sleepy, his eyelids were getting heavy, and finally he went to sleep unconsciously.


    After Lin Miao really went to sleep, there was a flash of silver in her eyebrows. King Lintian reluctantly picked her up and put her in his arms. His fingertips were on her furry stomach, and strands of silver light penetrated into it to help her catalyze the divine power of the fruit of fire.


    System: "Lord God, don''t you really consider supplementing the fox''s IQ?" why has the IQ been obviously lowered since the host entered the little fox''s body?


    Junlin glanced at the system coldly, "talk more."


    His Miao Miao is a little stupid. What''s the matter? It''s cute to be stupid. It''s a broken system. What do you know?


    System: at the moment, a group of grass mud horses in my heart don''t know whether to let them out and slip around in front of the LORD God.


    Listening to the sound of a group of footsteps in the distance, junlintian put Lin Miao back on the tree trunk and found her a very comfortable position. It turned into silver light and disappeared into her eyebrows.


    The Huoshen fruit was stolen. The leader of the emptiness gate and all the elders rushed to see that there was no fruit on the tree. The faces of a group of people could not be described.


    That''s a man eating heart.


    They guarded the emptiness gate for a thousand years before the fruit of Vulcan was stolen at the time of maturity.


    And none of them.


    "Who is it?"


    The sect leader Yu Zhonghai gnashed his teeth and roared, "find it for me. If you dig three feet, you must find the evil thief for me. I must break her into pieces."


    After Yu Zhonghai roared in anger, the ground trembled along with the towering God of fire fruit trees.


    "Crack"


    Lin Miao, who slept well, fell directly to the ground because of the trembling of Huoshen fruit tree.


    "Tweet"


    Because of eating Huoshen fruit, her white hair has turned pink, and the flame between her eyebrows is clearer and clearer, like burning.


    "Look, sect leader."


    Someone found Lin Miao falling on the grass and shouted in surprise.


    Yu Zhonghai''s eyes locked on Lin Miao''s fat little body. His eyes can kill.


    If he is right, the smell of the little fox is the smell of Vulcan fruit.

 Chapter 432

    When did a fox demon come to the emptiness gate, and it was still on the master''s Jiuzhou fairy mountain?


    Yu Zhonghai slowly approached Lin Miao, who was sleeping, and his eyes revealed invisible greed and desire.


    No matter how the fox appears on the fairy mountain of Kyushu, it has the power of Vulcan fruit after eating Vulcan fruit. If it drinks her blood


    Yu Zhonghai smiled. Just as he was about to touch Lin Miao''s fox hair, he was hit back by a sudden white light.


    "Master"


    Looking at the man in white walking, Yu Zhonghai quickly knelt respectfully to the ground.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    Emperor Jiuyuan is the master of the void sect. He is also the person with the highest mana in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    "Get up!" the fingertips of the elders who were kneeling on the ground stood up in an instant.


    "Thank you, Shizun."


    Standing up, Yu Zhonghai couldn''t wait to say to Emperor Jiuyuan, "master, this little fox stole the treasure Huoshen fruit of our school. Please let me take her back to deal with it."


    Emperor Jiuyuan glanced at the empty Vulcan tree. Looking at the little thing with pink hair and dark sleep on the ground, he couldn''t help frowning. He stepped forward and carefully picked up the little thing who had done bad things and didn''t know to escape.


    "I raised this fox. Since I made trouble, it should be borne by me. I refined several Yang God pills a few days ago. The sect leader will take them later, even if it is the fruit of fire!"


    The function of Yangshen pill is the same as that of Huoshen fruit. There are Huoshen fruit in the refined materials, and other natural materials and earth treasures are added, which is more refined and mellow than that of Huoshen fruit and Yangshen pill.


    Hearing that there was a Yang God pill, everyone was happy, "thank you, master."


    "Now that things are over, go back!"


    Emperor Jiuyuan held Lin Miao and examined her fat body with magic power.


    The God of fire fruit can increase his power. He dare not eat two at a time, but the little thing ate five at a time and died without exploding. He even absorbed the power of the five God of fire fruits.


    Looking at the little thing in his arms, Emperor Jiuyuan frowned again. Is she really just a little fox demon that can''t be transformed for 300 years?


    He took Lin Miao back to his residence and put her on the couch. Emperor Jiuyuan dissolved the residual power of Huoshen fruit for her again, and then got up and left.


    Lin Miao, who was sleeping, only felt that after eating the fruit, she was warm all over. She didn''t want to wake up when she fell asleep. Vaguely, she seemed to feel that Junlin had come.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When Lin Miao opened his eyes, he still found himself lying on emperor Jiuyuan.


    Just


    But her claws have now turned into a pair of white jade hands, her ears are still furry, and there is a furry pink tail behind her ass, which is the key


    The most important thing is


    She is not dressed now. She lies naked on emperor Jiuyuan


    "JOJO..."


    Suddenly he got up from emperor Jiuyuan, and Lin Miao jumped to the ground wrapped in a quilt.


    Hemp egg


    Who can tell her what happened?


    Why did you sleep well and wake up like this?


    Lin Miao''s heart is broken. She can''t break down any more. If king Lin knows, will he directly kill her?


    On the bed


    Emperor Jiuyuan was awakened and slowly opened his eyes. Lin Miao was only worried and didn''t find the silver light flashing from the bottom of his eyes when he opened his eyes.

 Chapter 433

    "Wake up?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan opened his mouth and pointed his slender fingers at Lin Miao, who was wrapped in a quilt. Lin Miao, who had turned into a human, suddenly turned into a little fox and flew into his palm.


    Emperor Jiuyuan put her on his chest again, and the quilt that fell on the ground flew up again, covered him, and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Joo... Let me go."


    In a hurry, Lin Miao was surprised to find that he could speak.


    "You let go of me, let go of me."


    She protested and scratched emperor Jiuyuan''s chest with her claws.


    This damned man, at least, is also a big man in the fairy world. He is a ascetic male god. How can he be so shameless that he likes to sleep with her, a beautiful woman who has just seen her for two days.


    "Pa"


    Emperor Jiuyuan stretched out his hand and flicked on her head, "noisy"


    Lin Miao: "... System, this pervert bullies me."


    System: "... If you are dishonest again, he may do more things to you."


    Lin Miao: "more excessive things?"


    What''s that?


    For Mao''s heart suddenly looked forward to it, just what ghost?


    System: "please perform the task well and do not commit suicide selectively."


    Lin Miao: "... I''ll try. What would he do to me?"


    It''s better to sleep her so that she can get the pieces.


    System: "..." you just want to do good things!


    Thinking of getting the fragments right away, Lin Miao scratched emperor Jiuyuan''s chest harder.


    "Let go of me... Let go of me... Let go... Tweet"


    Ma Dan, what did this man do to her? Didn''t he agree to do something more excessive?


    Because Mao didn''t turn her back into a human shape, he made her speechless.


    "JOJO... JOJO"


    Lin Miao kept scratching emperor Jiuyuan''s chest and finally scratched the lying man.


    Emperor Jiuyuan raised his body, put Lin Miao on the bed, half narrowed his eyes and looked at her lazily, "why don''t you sleep?" is this little thing sleeping too much during the day?


    "JOJO..."


    Can you let me talk before you ask?


    Lin Miao pointed to his mouth and stared angrily at emperor Jiuyuan with a pair of fox eyes.


    Seeing her angry appearance, Emperor Jiuyuan hooked the corner of his mouth and stretched out his hand to turn her small body over.


    Lin Miao: I''m Cao, man. What are you going to do?


    Looking at her feet facing the sky, Emperor Jiuyuan stretched out his hand and poked again on her fat little body as last night.


    "Tweet"


    "Tweet"


    "JOJO..."


    Lin Miao: "..." your uncle, my mother is not a ball. Why do you always poke my mother.


    Looking at the little thing again, Emperor Jiuyuan smiled, "now you are honest, can you rest?"


    Lin Miao: "


    He was put on his chest again. Looking at emperor Jiuyuan and closing his eyes, Lin Miao directly ran through thousands of grass and mud horses in his heart.


    System: "I''ve already said that if you are dishonest, he will do more things to you."


    Lin Miao: "...." it turns out that this is more excessive. You have to make it clear!


    Pit father''s system.


    Scared of being poked, Lin Miao obediently closed his eyes, arched his small head in emperor Jiuyuan''s chest, and soon fell asleep.


    In this way, it has been a month since Lin Miao was left on the fairy mountain in Kyushu.


    Because she ate the Huoshen fruit, it was clear that she could turn into a human shape, but the hateful man of emperor Jiuyuan had cast a spell on her on Jiuzhou fairy mountain. As long as she was here, she could not turn into a human shape.

 Chapter 434

    "JOJO..."


    After stealing a five hundred year old golden ginseng, Lin Miao touched his belly with satisfaction and quickly fled to Emperor Jiuyuan''s residence.


    "Stop, little thing."


    Behind him, the disciple guarding the medicine field chased Lin Miao in front with an iron face.


    "Tweet"


    Lin Miao ran to the door, looked at emperor Jiuyuan coming out of it, and jumped directly into his arms.


    "JOJO" surnamed emperor, your disciples bully me.


    "Master"


    Forgetting Ping, who guarded the medicine field, saw emperor Jiuyuan. His originally angry face suddenly turned into grievance. "Master, this little thing went to the medicine field to steal it again."


    Those are all miraculous medicines planted by the master himself. This little thing is going to eat them up this month.


    How can such a small fox eat so much?


    Emperor Jiuyuan glanced at the proud little thing in his arms and said to forgetting Ping, "I know. Go and be busy!"


    "Yes"


    When forgetting Ping left, Emperor Jiuyuan took Lin Miao back to his room, put her on the table, stretched out his hand and nodded on her, and then touched her head.


    "You can talk now. Why are you so naughty?"


    He doesn''t know whether he loves those herbs, but this little thing is just a little demon who can just turn into a form. Its magic power is not high enough, and there are some Huoshen fruits in his body that haven''t been refined. Now he eats so many miraculous drugs. He''s really afraid that if he doesn''t have something to do one day, she will explode and die.


    Can you talk?


    Lin Miao turned his eyes and looked at emperor Jiuyuan, "Joo... Ah bah"


    After a month of silence, she almost forgot how to speak.


    "I... I''m a demon, and I can''t turn into a little demon. I''ll be hungry. Of course, I have to find something to eat when I''m hungry. I can''t turn into a shape. If I can turn into a shape, I can cook for myself, so I don''t have to eat those herbs."


    She''s just saying that she doesn''t like those herbs very much, okay?


    For those golden ginseng, it''s like a big radish. She''s about to throw up.


    Emperor Jiuyuan listened to her aggrieved voice and smoked hard at the corners of his mouth. Those miraculous drugs were beyond the reach of others. He even despised her. It''s really


    "In that case, don''t take those miraculous pills in the future. If you really want to eat, pick them to make medicinal meals!"


    "But I can''t do it like this!" Lin Miao protested. She can''t let a little fox countless times smaller than the pot cook!


    Emperor Jiuyuan nodded, "tell me what you want to eat in the future, and I''ll make it for you."


    Anyway, he has nothing to do except practice every day.


    Cooking for her may also be a pleasure.


    As soon as emperor Jiuyuan wanted to cook for himself, Lin Miao quickly shook his head, "where can I trouble master, otherwise, you see I can turn into shape, so you will lift the seal for me and let me cook by myself?"


    The key is that her soul is a person. What''s the matter with holding the fox like this every day?


    "Do you want to turn into human?" emperor Jiuyuan asked. Thinking of her appearance that she turned into human at night, Emperor Jiuyuan''s face was a little unnatural, and his ears covered by ink hair were a little suspicious red.


    "Of course, although I''m a fox, I''ve worked so hard to become a human."


    Practice hard?


    Eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating are also called cultivation?


    This little thing doesn''t have a word of truth.


    Emperor Jiuyuan thought for a moment, "in this case, let you form two hours a day and practice with me."

 Chapter 435

    Practice with him?


    How to practice?


    "Double repair?" Lin Miao asked expectantly.


    Emperor Jiuyuan: "


    What''s this little thing thinking?


    She nodded between her eyebrows, "double cultivation? Thanks to your imagination, what you want to cultivate is not double cultivation, but brain."


    He is an immortal and she is a demon. She has a special way. How can she double practice together.


    "Hey, don''t go. Let me take shape first!"


    Lin Miao chased out of the door and had long lost the shadow of emperor Jiuyuan.


    Hum!


    Lin Miao looked at the empty door and was depressed. Suddenly, he felt his little body hot and turned into a human shape in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Paralysis, why don''t you wear clothes every time?


    Lin Miao screamed and ran back to the room in an instant. She originally wanted to come out of the suit in the space, but she was afraid of exposing the space. She had no choice but to find a suit of emperor Jiuyuan''s clothes in the room.


    Emperor Jiuyuan''s figure is tall. Her body is petite after turning into a human shape. Emperor Jiuyuan''s clothes can''t be seen on her.


    Lin Miao bit his lip, took out a pair of scissors directly, cut his clothes small, and then put them on himself.


    It''s much more pleasing to the eye.


    The little fox turned into a human looks completely different from when Lin Miao first wore it.


    That time, the second brother of the fox demon gave her an illusion, and this time it was her own.


    Furry ears were exposed outside her hair, and a flame like mark on her eyebrows set off a few more charming threads on her little face.


    Lin Miao crosses so many planes. Although the female owners are very beautiful, they are definitely not as beautiful as the little fox.


    Emperor Jiuyuan said that she could only change her shape for two hours a day, but when it was getting late, she didn''t see herself change back to her original shape. She picked her eyebrows, and Lin Miao hooked her lips.


    Emperor Jiuyuan must have lied to her. He said that only two hours a day can turn into a human. Several hours have passed, and I haven''t seen her changing back!


    After waiting for nearly an hour, Emperor Jiuyuan didn''t come back. Lin Miao found that he was sleepy again.


    Thinking of the fairy spring he saw yesterday, Lin Miao turned his fox eyes again and ran out quickly.


    Nothing is more comfortable than taking a bath before going to bed.


    He quickly came to Xianquan. As soon as he walked in, Lin Miao saw a figure naked in the pool.


    "I Cao, why is this back so like emperor Jiuyuan?"


    Afraid of startling the people in Xianquan, she walked slowly and carefully, and then several big trees on the bank blocked her figure. When she looked carefully, it was indeed emperor Jiuyuan.


    Think of the fox demon''s wish to draw the bath map of several big men in the three worlds. Isn''t it a ready-made opportunity now?


    Lying on the tree, Lin Miao took out his paper and pen from the space, looked at the emperor Jiuyuan in Xianquan and began to draw in detail.


    Her painting is not very good, and she uses a brush


    He finished the painting quickly and was not very satisfied. When Lin Miao was about to paint for the second time, he suddenly felt his body hot. His white hands turned into furry claws in an instant.


    I didn''t hold the pen and paper in my hand. I fell directly into Xianquan


    "My painting... Ah..."


    She wanted to fly to catch her painting, but she was directly sucked by a suction.


    Emperor Jiuyuan looked at the little thing in his hand and looked at the paper in the other hand. It could be seen that it was a man taking a bath.


    Looking at the scene in the painting, it is clear that the man in the painting is him, but the little thing painted him... It can really be described in four words.

 Chapter 436

    "Coax"


    The broad palm suddenly condensed into a flame, directly turning the painting in his hand into coax powder.


    Emperor Jiuyuan looked at the little thing in the other hand, rubbed his eyebrows, loosened his hand and threw her directly into Xianquan.


    "Help... Help..."


    Paralysis, this little fox can''t swim!


    Emperor Jiuyuan stood in the immortal spring and looked at her expressionless. Until he saw that she really couldn''t swim and was about to drown himself, he was ready to reach out and pick up Lin Miao.


    But just as his hand touched Lin Miao''s hair, a burst of red light flashed on the little thing in the water, directly turned into a girl and jumped into his arms.


    Emperor Jiuyuan: "


    "Cough..." the girl lay naked in emperor Jiuyuan''s arms and coughed continuously, directly forgetting her current situation.


    In the system


    Lin Miao sat on the crystal chair and rolled his eyes silently.


    The efficiency of the system is really high. At the moment of red light, she is pulled in, and there is no one with this accuracy.


    Turning his eyes, Lin Miao got down from the crystal chair and ran directly to one side of the couch to sleep.


    Every time there is a beautiful scene, the system either gives her mosaic or directly black screen. This time, it is mosaic except water


    Outside the system


    Emperor Jiuyuan stiffly held the girl coughing in his arms and wanted to let go. He was afraid that she would drown herself in falling back to the fairy spring.


    Until the fox demon almost coughed out the water in his stomach, he found that he was actually held by a man.


    Smart eyes blinked. The fox demon looked at emperor Jiuyuan curiously, stretched out his hand and touched his face, "Xianggong."


    Emperor Jiuyuan: "


    What''s this little thing shouting?


    "I''m not your husband." emperor Jiuyuan replied stiffly, took her ashore, wrapped her directly in his coat, flashed and returned to his residence.


    Being thrown into bed, the fox demon sneezed hard and tightened the quilt on the tight fitting, "Xianggong, I''m hungry."


    "Yes, it''s not my husband. Don''t yell." emperor Jiuyuan min took out a suit of clothes and threw it to her. "Put it on." then he walked out quickly.


    Who knows, before the man came to the door, the little thing on the bed threw the quilt directly and flew into his arms.


    "Xianggong, why are you leaving? The little demon is hungry."


    "Don''t call your husband, put on your clothes and go back to bed." emperor Jiuyuan was stiff and pushed the little thing in his arms away and closed his eyes.


    The fox demon was pushed away, and then he rushed up with perseverance, "no, the second brother said that if two people don''t wear clothes and hold together, they are husband and wife, they should call me Xianggong, and Xianggong should call me Niang."


    Emperor Jiuyuan: "


    Fox demon: "the second brother also said that if two people hold together without clothes, men are not responsible for women, then men are scum and should be thunderstruck."


    Emperor Jiuyuan: "


    Where the hell did this little thing come from?


    Fox demon: "so, if the demon holds the prime minister without clothes, he should be responsible for the prime minister. The prime minister can rest assured that the demon will try to make the prime minister have many small demons, so that we can be happy together."


    Emperor Jiuyuan: "


    Who can tell him what this little thing is talking about?


    "Go and get dressed first. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll prepare food for you."


    Hearing that there was something to eat, the fox demon was instantly excited. Without emperor Jiuyuan pushing, he jumped out of his arms, ran back to the bed, shrank in the quilt, and kept shaking outside with only a furry tail, "Xianggong, I want to eat roast chicken."

 Chapter 437

    Suddenly his arms were empty, and Emperor Jiuyuan suddenly frowned. Why did this little thing leave? He suddenly felt that his heart was also empty?


    After calming his mood, Emperor Jiuyuan became stiff, said a good word, and went out.


    Lin Miao came out of the system, put on his clothes and lay in bed. After receiving the memory of the fox demon getting along with emperor Jiuyuan just now, he yanked at the corners of his mouth, "I''m afraid the second brother of the little fox is not a lack?"


    I should be responsible for handing over these bad things to my sister without clothes. After being responsible, I should have a baby with each other and be good to each other


    God


    Lin Miao helped to make complaints about his inability to vomit.


    Emperor Jiuyuan went out of the room, covered his still empty chest, pursed his lips, and looked at Jiuzhou Xianshan for a long time before gradually easing his face.


    Is it really hard for a person to stay on this fairy mountain for a long time before he has feelings for a little fox that can only be transformed in a short period of more than a month?


    How can this be?


    She is a demon and he is an immortal. How can we be together?


    For the first time, he found himself upset.


    Unknowingly, he walked back to his residence. Before he reached the door, he heard the little thing crying hungry in the house.


    Thinking that she had just said she wanted to eat chicken, Emperor Jiuyuan turned around and quickly went to find the chicken.


    But where would there be a chicken in Jiuzhou immortal? Emperor Jiuyuan thought, there is no chicken in the emptiness gate, but the gate master Yu Zhonghai has a golden wing carving.


    In a flash, Emperor Jiuyuan came to the limitless Hall of Yu Zhonghai.


    "Master."


    Looking at the master who came in the evening, Yu Zhonghai looked excited. "I don''t know if the master is coming, but I have something to tell you?"


    I remember the last time the master came to him, it was hundreds of years ago. At that time, the master taught him a set of cultivation methods.


    I wonder why the master came to him this time?


    "Well"


    Emperor Jiuyuan nodded gently, "I came to borrow your golden wing carving."


    Golden wing carving?


    Thinking of his sweetheart, Yu Zhonghai was reluctant, but the master wanted to borrow it. How could he not borrow it?


    "Master, wait a minute. I''ll bring the golden wing carving right away."


    Golden wing carving has no intelligence, so it can''t be transformed into shape, but it can be a mount.


    Yu Zhonghai has cultivated him for nearly a hundred years and will soon let him be his mount.


    Emperor Jiuyuan took the golden wing carving in Yu Zhonghai''s hand and looked carefully. It wasn''t very fat, but it was very big. It should be enough for the little thing to eat.


    "The speed of the golden wing carving is slower. If you want to ride, you might as well go to Xuantian mountain and catch a Xuantian bird."


    With that, Emperor Jiuyuan put away the golden wing carving, flashed his body and left the limitless hall directly.


    Yu Zhonghai looked at the emperor Jiuyuan who left. He didn''t understand his words for a moment. He had a golden wing carving. Why did the master want him to go to Xuantian mountain to catch Xuantian birds.


    You know, the bird is smart and lives in groups. It doesn''t mean you can catch it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Jiuyuan returned to the mountain, quickly baked the golden wing carving, and sent it to the little thing that had been crying hungry in the house.


    "Eat!"


    A fragrant golden wing carving was handed to Lin Miao. Lin Miao blinked, "is this a chicken?"


    Is there such a big chicken?


    And looking at the claws and mouth of things, it doesn''t look like a chicken.


    "No, there is no chicken here. Make do with it today. If you really want to eat, I''ll have someone take you down the mountain tomorrow and you can eat whatever you want."


    "You let me down the mountain?"


    Hearing that she was asked to go down the mountain, Lin Miao was instantly excited. He chewed the roasted golden wing carving on the plate and felt that it tasted much better than chicken.

 Chapter 438

    "Do you want to eat?" Lin Miao broke a carved leg and handed it to Emperor Jiuyuan. Emperor Jiuyuan shook his head. "I''ve been building a valley for many years. You can eat it!"


    Seeing her eating happily, he was even happier.


    Wring his eyebrows again, Emperor Jiuyuan went out directly.


    When he came back, the girl in bed had fallen asleep. Her tail was put on her like a quilt. Her furry ears moved from time to time. Looking at her sleeping appearance, Emperor Jiuyuan min turned and walked out.


    He can''t leave this little thing around. The road to repair immortality is long and far. He can''t mess up his mind for a little fox demon.


    Next day


    As soon as Lin Miao got up, a disciple came to her and said that emperor Jiuyuan ordered her to go down the mountain.


    Is it a gift or a belt?


    Lin Miao thought for a moment and asked, "your consciousness is that emperor Jiuyuan asked me to go down the mountain and won''t let me come back again, right?"


    "This disciple doesn''t know. Please come with me!"


    That seems to be it.


    Lin Miao pursed his lips. What is this man doing?


    "Then wait for me outside for a while and I''ll go right away."


    It''s OK to let her go, but she has to finish the task before she leaves.


    Back to the body, Lin Miao walked out from the windowsill.


    Emperor Jiuyuan was still there last night and could not leave Jiuzhou mountain. Now he must be hiding somewhere.


    Lin Miao ran quickly on the Jiuzhou mountain, and finally found emperor Jiuyuan on the edge of Xianquan last night.


    Like a painting, he stood quietly by the immortal spring, his ink hair dancing with the wind, and his white clothes were like snow. He just stood there quietly, making the whole Kyushu immortal mountain lose its color in front of him.


    Lin Miao jumped onto emperor Jiuyuan''s shoulder, quietly looked at his silent eyes, and asked in a wronged voice, "Xianggong, are you going to drive me away?"


    "I''m not your husband, and you''re not my mother. People who cultivate immortals should have put aside their seven emotions and six desires. You''ve lived here for more than a month. Your injury has healed and it''s time to leave."


    Emperor Jiuyuan looked straight ahead and staggered Lin Miao''s wronged face and wanted to cry. He couldn''t be soft hearted and leave her, otherwise he could only hurt her.


    "But you are my husband. The second brother said that husband and wife are one and cannot be separated."


    "Did your second brother tell you that a husband and wife should wear wedding clothes and worship heaven and earth, which is the real husband and wife. You are a demon and I am an immortal. We can''t be husband and wife, so you''re wrong. We''re not husband and wife, and I''m not your husband and wife."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Miao shook his head, directly turned into a human shape and rushed into emperor Jiuyuan''s arms. "You''ve seen my body, my prime minister, just like now."


    She said, looked up and quickly kissed the lips of emperor Jiuyuan.


    The sudden softness on the lips made emperor Jiuyuan''s body instantly stiff in place. He looked down at the girl in his arms. Seeing her tearful eyes, he wanted to push her away, but he found that he couldn''t move at all.


    "I''m your mother. I don''t want to leave you. If you really want me to leave, then... Give me the things I drew last night, worship heaven and earth with me, and I''ll go."


    "Nonsense"


    Worship heaven and earth, how can it be.


    Emperor Jiuyuan fiercely pushed Lin Miao away. Lin Miao deliberately slipped under his feet and fell directly into the immortal spring.


    "Help..."


    In order to complete the task, my mother also worked hard.


    Finally, when Lin Miao filled two Xianquan springs, Emperor Jiuyuan fished people up.


    "Cough... No... don''t turn me into a fox."


    Lin Miao lay down on emperor Jiuyuan, "if you want me to go, give me back the painting last night."


    "If you don''t have a picture, it''s like last night. Let me draw one."


    It''s so uncomfortable. Lin Miao lies in emperor Jiuyuan''s arms. Her stomach seems to be breathing. She wants to vomit, but she can''t vomit.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, Emperor Jiuyuan was soft hearted after all, "OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 439

    Standing on the shore, Lin Miao looked at the man in the water, pursed his lips and began to draw.


    While painting, she asked the system uneasily: "system, just now I manipulated the little fox''s body with my mind. Should Junlin be jealous?"


    System: "No."


    Lin Miao patted his chest, "that''s good."


    I''m afraid Junlin will kill her.


    Although her painting level is not good, the portrait drawn with charcoal is much better than that with brush.


    Lin Miao painted two pictures this time. One is emperor Jiuyuan in Xianquan, and the other is a picture of him holding a little fox in Xianquan last night.


    "I''ve finished."


    Putting away the painting, Lin Miao shouted emperor Jiuyuan in Xianquan.


    "In that case, you can go." emperor Jiuyuan looked ahead and didn''t look at Lin Miao. His voice returned calmly.


    I don''t dare to look at her more. I''m afraid that if I look at her more, I will fall into a land of eternal doom with her.


    "Just go." Lin Miao bared his teeth and stared at the man in the immortal spring.


    When I first rescued her, I took care of her every day and slept with her.


    As a result, when it comes to heartlessness, it''s really heartless.


    Just give him some time first. When she gets the other two paintings, she will come to him.


    But it''s too cheap to go like this. Why should I leave some thoughts for him.


    Lin Miao''s eyes turned and looked at the emperor Jiuyuan in Xianquan. She didn''t come out. Did she think she had no choice if she didn''t come out?


    Looking at the bamboo not far away, Lin Miao quickly cut off several with magic power, built a simple raft, threw it into Xianquan, jumped on the raft and rowed towards the emperor Jiuyuan.


    "Why don''t you go?" emperor Jiuyuan frowned at the girl in front of him.


    "I must go, but before I go, I have something to do."


    Lin Miao smiled and approached the emperor Jiuyuan. She could clearly feel that the closer she was to the emperor Jiuyuan, the more rigid his body was. She was so bad that she leaned close to his ear, stretched out her tongue, and gently bit him on his earlobe. "Xianggong, I''m your mother. What if I didn''t wear wedding clothes and worship heaven and earth? In my heart, it''s enough that you are my Xianggong and I am a mother.


    I don''t care what fairy or demon, I just want you to be my husband. Even if I love you, I have no regrets. "


    With that, Lin Miao kissed his lips in an instant, "I''ll come back to you."


    With that, before emperor Jiuyuan reacted, Lin Miao supported the bamboo raft and disappeared in an instant.


    When Emperor Jiuyuan reacted, there was no shadow of Lin Miao, and there was only a picture stuffed into his arms before he left.


    The picture opens slowly.


    What catches the eye is the picture of him holding her last night.


    Looking at the people in the picture, Emperor Jiuyuan pursed his lips, and a piece of paper appeared in the palm of his hand, which was the miserable picture painted by Lin Miao last night.


    Looking at the two paintings in his hand, Emperor Jiuyuan smiled bitterly.


    "Heart, after all, is still chaotic."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Miao was sent down the mountain and went straight to the demon capital of the demon family.


    The demon king moyou Jun lives in the demon capital, and the little fox''s home is also in the demon capital.


    In the past, it would take at least two months for the little fox demon to return to the demon capital from the emptiness gate. However, since Lin Miao was able to take shape, he learned to climb the clouds. Now it only takes five days from the emptiness gate to the demon capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Emperor Jiuyuan came out of the immortal spring and returned to his residence.


    The little thing that once fell down in his arms as soon as he came back every day has disappeared.


    The rest, except the desolation of a room, is endless loneliness

 Chapter 440

    Demon capital


    Lin Miao hurried for five days and finally returned to the demon capital.


    Just entering the city gate of the demon capital, a purple figure was rubbed into his arms. "Xiao San, you''re finally back. If you don''t come back again, the second brother will have no face to live in this world."


    second elder brother?


    Lin Miao gave up the strength of suckling, and then rescued himself from the arms of fox two. "Stop, don''t hold me."


    Fox two looked at his sister to avoid himself, and his face was hurt. "Xiao San, you don''t love me anymore. I used to hold you. You don''t hide."


    She didn''t have the strength to hide before, okay?


    Lin Miao just wanted to talk, so he heard hu er suddenly shout in surprise, "Xiao San, I''m right. You can turn into a shape."


    Lin Miao helped his forehead. "Did you see it?"


    Fox Er smiled cheap and put his hand on Lin Miao''s shoulder. "Xiao San, I''m too excited to see you come back. Didn''t I notice it for a while? Come on, change back quickly and let the second brother hug."


    I haven''t seen you for nearly two months. He wants to die his sister.


    "Boring."


    Lin Miao patted his paw, "change, change yourself." then she stared at Fox two and warned fiercely, "also, call me little sister or little demon in the future, but don''t call me little three, or I''ll tell big brother you bully me."


    Brother Hu is a sister. Whoever dares to bully the fox demon is his own father.


    Fox two looked at his sister wrongfully, "Xiao San... No, it''s my sister. Why did you become tough after you came back?"


    She''s almost a bitch.


    Hu er said he was wronged.


    ¡­¡­


    Kyushu Xianshan


    Emperor Jiuyuan looked at the exquisite mirror in front of him and saw that Lin Miao had arrived at the demon capital safely. He waved his long sleeve and shielded the picture above.


    "That''s it. I''m relieved to know you''re safe."


    Emperor Jiuyuan looked at the empty bed and smiled bitterly.


    Two days later.


    Demon capital


    Lin Miao, dressed as a maid, appeared outside the demon king''s hall.


    Just yesterday, she heard that today was the day for the demon king''s palace to choose a maid, which was also her only chance to get close to the demon king.


    It''s said that the demon king stays in the demon king''s hall all the time except for the seven kill meeting held every 300 years. No one can get close to him except those who serve closely.


    "Hey, little fox spirit, your cultivation is so low. Go back."


    A beautiful snake swam to Lin Miao with a tail and pushed her back. "If you have low cultivation, you should know yourself clearly. A little fox that just can''t hide its ears and tail, who gives you the courage to put you in front?"


    "The courage I gave you, why, you have a problem!" Lin Miao looked at the arrogant beauty snake in front of her and pushed her directly.


    "It''s great to have a high cultivation. Although I have a low cultivation, I can abolish you. Do you believe it?"


    "Little fox spirit, do you want to die?" the beautiful snake was pushed and became angry. "I tell you, little fox spirit, my father is the leader of the snake family. You can''t afford it."


    "Tut Tut, you think you can''t beat me, so fight with me for your father!" Lin Miao held his arm and looked contemptuous. "Your father is the leader of the snake family. What''s the matter? There are many leaders of the snake foot. Who is your father?"


    There are many kinds of snake clan. Each clan has a leader. Who knows if her father can rank the top.


    "My father is still the leader of the fox clan. I''m afraid of you!"


    "You dare to insult my father. It''s death."

 Chapter 441

    The beautiful snake was angry. She vomited out her tongue and spewed out a mouthful of venom at Lin Miao in an instant.


    They are king cobras. The venom is the most poisonous. A little fox that can just turn into a form must not survive three breaths.


    The beautiful snake looked at Lin Miao with poison on her clothes proudly, "little fox, this is the price you offended me."


    "You''re paralyzed."


    Looking at the black venom on his body, Lin Miao covered his nose. "It''s worthy of being a beautiful snake. His heart is like a snake and scorpion. No wonder the poison is so smelly. It''s just like your people. It stinks."


    Lin Miao took out a clean body spell from the space and used magic to remove the poison from his body.


    The spell given by Emperor Jiuyuan is really easy to use. It saves washing clothes.


    "You... You... How can you be all right?"


    How could a newly transformed little demon be poisoned by her poison? Nothing happened?


    "Are you an idiot? Haven''t you heard that our Linghu family is invincible?"


    The beautiful snake was so angry that she was about to start with Lin Miao. She heard a cry from the demon group. The door of the demon hall opened at this time.


    "Hum"


    The beautiful snake snorted coldly, "you''re far away today. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you."


    Lin Miao glanced. "It''s not certain who will kill who. I like snake soup best."


    "I like snake soup best?" a demon''s voice suddenly remembered from behind and startled Lin Miao.


    "Who are you?" she turned back and nervously looked at the man who quietly appeared beside her. The man exuded a strong breath, which made Lin Miao very afraid.


    The man is wearing a black mask. He can''t see any material. He can''t see his face. He can only see his cold and thin lips with bloodthirsty color.


    "Little fox, tell me, what flavor of snake soup do you like best?" the man took a folding fan in his hand and knocked coquettishly on the palm. "Maybe I can meet your little wish."


    Lin Miao stared at the masked man in front of him for a while. He didn''t feel the smell of the demon family on the man.


    "Thank you. I can make snake soup myself. I''ll take your trouble. Goodbye."


    Anyway, whether he is a demon or another race, if he can freely enter and leave the demon hall, he must be a character who can''t be provoked.


    It''s better to stay away from this species.


    I just came here to draw a bath picture of Zhang Meinan, not to find excitement.


    Seeing that Lin Miao was leaving, the masked man hurried forward and walked side by side with her, "little fox, don''t go in such a hurry. Look at your appearance, like these female goblins, you''re here to choose a maid. If you can make my share of snake soup, I''ll help you choose it."


    Lin Miao stopped and looked at his joking eyes under the mask. "My second brother said that when we met by chance, a strange man courted a beautiful woman. It must be rape or theft. Excuse me, uncle, what do you want to do to me? Tell you in advance. I have a husband, and my husband is very powerful."


    "Ha..."


    The masked man patted the folding fan and smiled back and forth. Lin Miao looked at the exaggerated smile and was afraid that he would laugh.


    "Little fox, your second brother is right. A man''s hospitality to a beautiful woman is definitely either rape or theft, but do I treat you?"


    The masked man looked up and down at Lin Miao and turned the folding fan in his hand. "I will never rape or steal you, because you are not a woman at all, but a girl at best."


    Lin Miao: "..." you''re paralyzed. She''s not a woman anymore.

 Chapter 442

    "How''s it going?" the mask man coquettishly waved the folding fan in his hand. "Little fox, come in with me. I promise you can serve the demon king."


    Serve your sister.


    Who is going to serve the demon king?


    "Thanks a lot, but I don''t need it. The old man should hurry and go by himself!"


    "Grandpa?" the masked man looked at Lin Miao silently and pointed to himself, "are you calling me Grandpa?"


    "Of course"


    Lin Miao nodded very seriously, "I''m 300 years old. You still say I''m a little girl who hasn''t grown up, and you''re at least thousands of years old. Shouldn''t you call you Grandpa?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone call me Grandpa," said the masked man after he was stunned. He suddenly smiled and folded a fan on Lin Miao''s head. "You call me Grandpa. I recognize you as a granddaughter. Come with me!"


    "Hey?"


    Lin Miao doesn''t want to follow the masked man in front of her, but her body is out of control. When the masked man moves forward, she follows.


    "What did you do to me?" Lin Miao asked loudly to the man in front.


    "Nothing. It''s just puppetry. As long as you follow grandpa obediently, Grandpa promises to make you popular and spicy in the demon king''s hall."


    "Drink your sister, you think you are the demon king, let go of me." Lin Miao was so angry that he was killed by the self righteous man.


    The masked man turned back and said in a joking voice, "although I''m not the demon king, my relationship with the demon king is closer than my brother. Little fox, now I''m flattering Grandpa, you know?"


    Lin Miao is speechless. How can he meet neuropathy everywhere?


    The masked man took him all the way into the demon king''s palace. Lin Miao stood in a very desolate palace with stiff limbs.


    "I said, you won''t be the concubine beaten to the cold palace by the demon king?"


    It''s said that the devil is a gay, isn''t the demon king?


    "Pa"


    The man''s folding fan mercilessly knocked on Lin Miao''s head, "what do you think? This is the guy''s bedroom."


    That guy?


    "Whose bedroom?" Lin Miao asked, "don''t tell me, this is the demon king''s bedroom?"


    How poor should the demon king be?


    The palace is very big, but there is nothing in it, just a stool.


    "Congratulations, you''re right."


    Weiwei, the lip flap under the man''s mask, glanced around the palace, "I said, I''m here. Don''t you really come out to see me? I brought you a good gift?"


    Looking at the empty demon king''s bedroom, Lin Miao always felt strange in her heart, which made her want to run.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Not long after the masked man''s words fell, a sound of friction suddenly sounded in the hall, and then a red fog flashed. A man in red appeared not far away and walked slowly towards the masked man.


    The man was dressed in red, with an incomprehensible expression on his male and female face, like indifference and flame. It was very complex. Lin Miao didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Are you too busy, so run to me every day?"


    The man in red opened his mouth, his voice was like his face, calm with indifference and alienation.


    "Tut tut"


    The masked man went to the man in red, "moyoujun, you are really more and more ungrateful. Have you forgotten how carefree and happy we were in the moon pool?"


    Happy?


    In the moon pool?


    Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The mask said happy and carefree. Is it the happy and carefree she thought?

 Chapter 443

    "Mo Youjun, you are too ruthless," the masked man covered his chest with exaggeration and said in a very sad voice, "people took a gift to see you this time."


    Then the masked man directly pushed Lin Wei into the arms of the demon king moyou Jun, "promise, this little thing is cute. This is my granddaughter and will be your granddaughter in the future. Moyou Jun, you are more than 3000 years old. You don''t even have a woman. You may not have one in the future. I''ll send your granddaughter directly to save you the matter of breeding offspring. Are you happy?"


    When the masked man finished, moyoujun slapped him directly, "Suxiu, if you don''t roll again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you directly."


    Suxiu?


    Lin Miao looked at the masked man in shock, "grass, this man is the devil Suxiu."


    No wonder rumors say that the devil is a gay.


    This is true, but he didn''t expect that he was interested in Mo Youjun, the demon king.


    "Mr. moyou, you are really ruthless," Su Xiu snorted coldly, pushed Lin Miao into Mr. moyou''s arms, turned and turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    Lin Miao: you took my mother away too!


    The demon king''s face looks very bad and terrible.


    Lin Miao is only a few millimeters away from Mo Youjun. Fortunately, she can''t move now, otherwise she may shake her body and meet this man.


    "Gift?"


    Mo Youjun lowered his head and looked at Lin Miao. "All the gifts I didn''t like in the past will be destroyed directly. What about you? What ability can I like?" he said.


    Lin Miao: "


    It''s so hard to make a gift these days.


    For his own life, Lin Miao pitifully began to sell miserably, "demon king, I can do a lot, but can you let me move first?"


    Standing like this, she will feel numb all over.


    "Yes"


    Mo Youjun reached out and gently touched her forehead.


    When the spell was removed, Lin Miao almost fell directly into the arms of Mo Youjun.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, she fell directly to one side.


    "Now you can tell me what you can do to let me keep you?" moyoujun looked at her and said in a cold voice.


    "I can do so much. I don''t know what the demon king wants me to show to keep me?" asked Xiao Ming.


    Lin Miao asked.


    "It''s a little clever," Mo Youjun turned around. "In that case, how about giving me some of your blood?"


    Her blood?


    Lin Miao suddenly thought that she had eaten the God of fire fruit on the fairy mountain of Kyushu. Now there is the power of the God of fire fruit in her blood.


    Did Mo Youjun want her blood when he saw that there was the divine power of huoshenguo in her blood?


    Step back, Lin Miao looked at Mo Youjun warily, "how much do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. After all, you are the bastard''s granddaughter. Just give me ten drops."


    Only ten drops?


    "OK, deal."


    Lin Miao gave ten drops of blood to moyou Jun, and then lived in the demon king''s hall.


    No, to be exact, he lived in moyou Jun''s bedroom.


    No wonder it is said that moyoujun hardly goes out of the demon king''s hall. Lin Miao hasn''t found him out of the bedroom hall for ten days.


    And usually he doesn''t know where he is and can''t see him at all.


    No one came to moyou Jun''s bedroom and didn''t even clean it, otherwise it wouldn''t be so desolate. It doesn''t look like a demon king''s bedroom, but like an abandoned cold palace.


    These ten days she has been observing in moyoujun''s bedroom and found that there is no place to take a bath.


    Doesn''t moyoujun usually take a bath?


    What can I do?

 Chapter 444

    No, I can''t just sit and wait to die. I think I have to find Mr. moyou.


    Otherwise, even if you stay here all your life, you can''t complete the task.


    Just do it.


    Lin Miao stood up from the steps, turned into a body, and quickly shuttled back and forth in moyoujun''s bedroom.


    Although the bedroom of moyoujun is desolate, it is very big.


    But in this way, Lin Miao also dared to let go of every bit of the place. Even in the crack of the stone, she found no trace of Mo Youjun.


    Only a small red snake was found in a small lotus pond behind a rockery.


    The snake didn''t know what kind it was. It looked like it was burning. The little snake was entrenched in the fire lotus and integrated with the red fire lotus. It looked really difficult to find it.


    If she hadn''t run so fast that she almost fell into the lotus pond, she might not have found the little snake.


    The little snake perched on the fire lotus, closed his eyes and didn''t move, as if he were dead.


    Lin Miao observed him for a while and suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    No wonder we couldn''t find him. It turned out that his body was a little red snake.


    Looking at Mo Youjun in the fire lotus, Lin Miao mused. He looked cute, but he couldn''t finish the task by painting him like this!


    What shall I do?


    Just as Lin Miao sat aside trying to find a way, the little red snake entrenched in the fire lotus suddenly opened his eyes and flew into the air with a "whoosh".


    The sudden change made Lin Miao stand up in an instant.


    "Oh"


    A man''s angry voice came from the air, which made Lin Miao turn his eyes silently.


    What did she think? It was the devil''s house.


    "Coax"


    I don''t know how Su Xiu offended Mo Youjun. He threw him to the ground in the air and landed at Lin Miao''s feet.


    Su Xiu, wearing a mask, looked at Lin Miao''s face and said to Lin Miao in a very wronged tone: "good granddaughter, help Grandpa up quickly."


    "I heard the demon king."


    Looking at Mo Youjun, who has turned into a human and stepped down from the air step by step, Lin Miao resolutely stepped back.


    "You..."


    I don''t know whether Lin Miao was angry or sad. Su Xiu pointed to Lin Miao with trembling fingers, "little fox, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You don''t recognize my grandfather. You hurt my heart."


    "You''re not her grandfather."


    Mo Youjun walked to Su Xiu''s body and waved his long red sleeve. Su Xiu, who had fallen to the ground like a scoundrel, was pulled up in an instant.


    Su Xiu grabbed Mo Youjun''s sleeve and quickly kissed him on the lips, "little Youyou, I knew you cared about me."


    Suddenly kissed, Lin Miao obviously saw that Mo Youjun''s body was stiff, and then stared angrily like Su Xiu, the creator of the figurines.


    "Do you want me to break your black wings?"


    "Why break my wings?" Su Xiu took out his folding fan and gently picked up moyou Jun''s chin. "You know you can''t give up, right?"


    "You can try." Mo Youjun''s voice was cold and ruthless. Looking at Su Xiu, his strong murderous spirit seemed to turn into an ice blade and cut Su Xiu thousands of knives directly.


    Su Xiu was not afraid of death and approached Mo Youjun. "I''d like to try the truth, but I don''t want to try it here. It''s said that it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. Mo Youjun, how about we go to Tianchi?"


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again."


    Thinking of what happened in Tianchi that year, Mo Youjun directly shot at Su Xiu.


    "Mo Youjun, you did it to me first. I just collected some interest on you. As for being so angry?"


    Su Xiu evaded the attack of Mo Youjun and grabbed Lin Miao who was hiding on one side. "I''m going to live in your palace for a period of time this time until the end of the Third Congress. Let me play with this little thing for a while!"

 Chapter 445

    Su Xiu took Lin Miao away from moyoujun''s bedroom and flew directly into a palace in the demon king''s palace.


    "Little thing, you can stay here with me during this time!"


    Suxiu put down Lin Miao and walked leisurely to the pavilion not far away, enjoying the scenery here with satisfaction.


    "Little thing, I tell you secretly that this is the bedroom arranged by moyou Jun for his future demon queen, but this will also be my bedroom in the future."


    "Well, it''s very magnificent, isn''t it?"


    Lin Miao twitched at the corners of his eyes and nodded, "yes." compared with here, Mo Youjun''s place is not human... Ah bah, it''s not where the demon lives.


    Look at the bedroom of Su xiuxuan. The ground is white jade and the columns are pure gold. Even the tables and chairs are made of precious stones.


    However, Lin Miao is not interested in these.


    She is now interested in the three realms meeting on the premise of Suxiu and the moon pool.


    I don''t know if the fox demon is too young, or no one told her about the Third World Conference. In the memory of the fox demon, there is nothing about the Third World Conference.


    Lin Miao walked to Su Xiu with a smile, and the dog leg poured him a cup of tea. "Lord devil, what is the three worlds conference?"


    "You don''t even know the Third World Conference?"


    Su Xiu looked at Lin Miao for a while and suddenly patted his head, "I forgot. You''re only 300 years old. Maybe you haven''t heard of it.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the three worlds conference is that the old guys in the fairy world, the demon world and the demon world were bored. What competition conference was made, and the leaders of the three worlds will participate. "


    After hearing Su Xiu''s explanation, Lin Miao''s eyes brightened. "So, the immortal master emperor Jiuyuan also came back?"


    "Yes"


    Su Xiu nodded affirmatively, "speaking of emperor Jiuyuan, I''ve only seen it once. I can''t forget that face up to now!"


    Lin Miao: "......" Sir, it''s not enough to worry about the demon king who harasses him every day. It''s also worried about Emperor Jiuyuan. Don''t you have to deal with it?


    After turning his eyes, Lin Miao said, "don''t you already have the demon king? How dare you think about Emperor Jiuyuan? You''re not afraid of the demon king''s jealousy?"


    "Jealous?"


    Su Xiu looked at Lin Miao with a puzzled face. "What is vinegar? How to eat it?"


    Lin Miao: "


    Is there anyone who doesn''t know what jealousy is?


    Lin Miao silently helped his forehead, patiently and Su Xiu explained, "vinegar is a kind of sour seasoning. By jealous, I mean that if you like other men, the demon king will be unhappy and angry. This is a manifestation of being jealous."


    "If I like other men, will moyou be jealous?"


    Su Xiu turned his eyes and suddenly grabbed Lin Miao''s hand. "Little thing, I found that I brought you in right. Teach me how to make Mr. moyou jealous?"


    Hearing this question, Lin Miao suddenly had an idea in his heart. He raised his eyebrows and eyes. Lin Miao mysteriously repaired Su: "it''s not easy. You just need to find another man to go to the moon pool and deliberately reveal some news to Mo Youjun. If he hears and is jealous, he will naturally kill that man and settle accounts with you. It''s just waiting for you..."


    Lin Miao said, glancing at Su Xiu and touching his shoulder, "do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Su Xiuhua said, closing the folding fan in his hand, "they all say that Linghu is cunning and changeable. I''ve seen it today."


    Lin Miao''s face was black. "How can I listen to you? It''s not like praising me?"


    Su Xiu: "how could it be? I''m really praising you. You don''t know, our demon clan praises people like this."


    Lin Miao: "......" I believe you only when I have a pit in my brain.


    If it weren''t for completing the task, I wouldn''t give you advice.

 Chapter 446

    There is no serious master in the demon king''s palace. The only serious master is mo Youjun, the demon king, but he also locked himself in a desolate bedroom and never needed to be served.


    The little demons in the demon king''s hall are going to be idle.


    Since Su Xiuzhu came in, some little demon always came to him to find a sense of existence.


    What if you are liked by the demon lord?


    Not to mention being brought back to the demon world by the demon lord, it''s also useful to double practice with him.


    Lin Miao looked at several small goblins coming in, serving tea and pouring water, snuggling up in Su Xiu''s arms, feeding fruit and dancing. No one tried their best and wanted to double repair with Su Xiu.


    Tut tut


    I don''t know if these female goblins know that the Demon Lord is gay?


    If you know, the expression on your face must be very wonderful.


    Suxiu was enjoying the fruit fed by the beauty. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the boring little fox sitting aside and suddenly said, "little thing, but tell xiaoyouyou in the bedroom to come to me at night and tell him that he will regret not coming!"


    Listening to Su Xiu''s profound tone, Lin Miao shook his goose bumps, smiled incomparably ambiguous and said, "don''t worry, I''ll fix it for you."


    Su Xiu looks very tall. Although he talks a little coquettish, he doesn''t look like a subject.


    Lin Miao thought as he walked, who is he and Mo Youjun?


    Mo Youjun?


    It doesn''t look like it?


    "The little fox in front, stop."


    Listening to this voice, Lin Miao scolded me directly.


    Looking back at the beautiful snake that swam to herself, Lin Miao only wanted to make complaints about the temple.


    "Who should I be? It''s you, a little worm!"


    Being called a long bug, the beautiful snake directly pulled out a soft whip and threw it in the air with a "snap" sound.


    "Shameless fox spirit, today I''ll peel your fox skin and take it back to make a scarf."


    "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Lin Miao gave a cold drink and gathered a gold knife in his palm.


    She has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend. Since this beautiful snake is going to die, let her be.


    "Die!"


    The beautiful snake waved a whip and hit Lin Miao directly in the face.


    Lin Miao took an instant step back, and the way in his hand crossed the whip thrown by the beautiful snake. He saw the light of the knife flash, and the whip instantly became two sections.


    Without the threat of a whip, Lin Miao waved a knife, the tip of which was right between the eyebrows of the beautiful snake.


    "Don''t kill me"


    The beautiful snake looked at the tip of the knife and came straight at her. Her face turned white and fell directly to the ground.


    "Tut tut......"


    Lin Miao put away the golden knife and looked contemptuously at the beautiful snake lying on the ground. "Weren''t you arrogant just now?"


    "You... Don''t kill me!"


    The beautiful snake looked at Lin Miao who was approaching step by step and climbed back in fear. "I tell you, I am a snake family and a race with the demon king. You can''t kill me, otherwise the demon king won''t let you go."


    "I''m so scared."


    Lin Miao patted his chest with a frightened face. "Unfortunately, I''m the most afraid of death, and I usually have to pull a cushion when I die. The king cobra that can transform into a snake soup. Do you think it''s very delicious if I treat you like a snake soup?"


    "You... You can''t, you can''t kill me..."


    The beautiful snake heard the word "snake soup" from Lin Miao''s mouth again, and her body began to tremble, "if you eat me, the demon king will not let you go."


    "How could the demon king know if he didn''t go out of the bedroom?"

 Chapter 447

    "Who said I wouldn''t know?"


    The voice of indifference and alienation sounded from behind, startling Lin Miao.


    Turning around, I saw moyoujun standing at the end of the corridor in red.


    Mo Youjun''s cold eyes fell on Lin Miao. "You have a lot of courage. You dare to hurt people in the demon king''s palace."


    "She provoked me first. I can''t stand and let her fight?"


    Although moyou Jun has a strong momentum, Lin Miao is not afraid, and there is the demon king Suxiu behind her. She is not afraid that moyou Jun dares to hurt her. "


    Seeing Mo Youjun, the beautiful snake felt that she was not afraid for a moment. She summoned up her courage and said to Mo Youjun, "Lord demon king, I didn''t bully her. This little fox did it to me first. She... She also said that she would like to eat snake soup best. She would eat me and make snake soup."


    The demon king is also a snake. She doesn''t believe it. If she mentions a snake in front of the demon king, the demon king will not be angry.


    "Do you like snake soup?" moyoujun asked, looking at Lin Miao.


    "Yes!" Lin Miao nodded. "Not only do I like snake soup, but even the demon lord likes it. He just said that he would let me catch a snake and give it to her later."


    "He wants snake soup?"


    Mo Youjun frowned, "there are many snakes without intelligence behind the demon king''s hall. Go and catch them!"


    Lin Miao: "..." I''m Cao.


    Sure enough, moyoujun is also a gay.


    As soon as he heard that Suxiu wanted snake soup, he asked her to catch his kind.


    "What about her?"


    Lin Miao asked, pointing to the beautiful snake on the ground.


    This snake is really unrepentant. Just now she wanted to discredit her in front of moyou Jun. she really wanted to leave her life.


    "She?"


    Mo Youjun looked at the beautiful snake and said, "give it to the bodyguard. If you waste your cultivation, just throw it out."


    "Lord demon king, spare your life. You and I are the same kind. You can''t do this to me!"


    "Demon king..."


    Looking at moyou Jun walking away, Lin Miao sneered when he saw that the beautiful snake was still pitifully calling moyou Jun.


    Snakes are the most cold-blooded animals. Sometimes even their companions can swallow them, let alone waste cultivation.


    Seeing the beautiful snake dragged away, Lin Miao suddenly remembered his purpose.


    "Lord demon king, don''t go. Lord demon said he wanted you to go to him at night. He said you would regret if you didn''t go."


    Lin Miao said loudly to Mo Youjun''s back.


    Regret?


    Mo Youjun didn''t turn around, but just hooked the corner of his mouth. He wanted to see how that bastard made him regret it?


    When Lin Miao finished his words and returned to Su Xiu, there were no goblins around Su Xiu.


    Only a very handsome man was beside him.


    "Little brother, do you think I look good?"


    Su Xiu holds a folding fan and carries a handsome man''s chin. His voice is not coquettish.


    Lin Miao looked at the scene speechless and wanted to go, but Su Xiu stopped him.


    "Little fox, come quickly. Look, I found a big baby."


    Hearing the word "big baby", Lin Miao took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth.


    Amitabha, her thoughts are really too dirty.


    "What big baby?" Lin Miao asked in a stiff voice, hoping to be different from what she thought.


    "He"


    Su Xiu pointed to the handsome man in front of him, "I haven''t found such a beautiful little brother here after I''ve been here for so long."


    "Good looking."


    Lin Miao sincerely praised, "but what does it have to do with big baby?" she asked.


    "You can''t guess that this little brother is more than 5000 years old this year. Such a handsome little brother is older than me. Of course, he is a big baby."


    Lin Miao: "..." that''s how it was explained.

 Chapter 448

    "Go and prepare for me quickly. If Mo Youjun doesn''t come in the evening, I''ll keep my little brother here for the night."


    "What?"


    Lin Miao looked at Su Xiu in shock, "are you serious?"


    "Of course"


    Su Xiu shook the folding fan and walked over to take the handsome man''s hand. "Let''s go, little brother. Let''s have an in-depth exchange."


    In depth communication?


    Lin Miao silently watched Su Xiu lead the handsome boy into the bedroom, but before the door was closed, he heard a "bang".


    Mo Youjun didn''t know when he appeared at the door. He looked at Su Xiu in the room, and then saw him holding another man''s hand and directly shooting a streamer.


    "Shua"


    The streamer passed through Suxiu''s arm, and a blood mist spewed out from Suxiu''s arm. The blood mist dispersed and Suxiu''s arm fell directly to the ground.


    So cruel


    As soon as Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, he saw Su Xiu''s eyes looking at Mo Youjun wrongly. He squatted down, picked up his arm and put it on the blood spraying fog arm. "Xiao Youyou, you just don''t want others to be with others. You don''t have to be so angry. You know that although my arm can be taken back, it hurts when you cut it."


    The broken arm was restored to Suxiu''s arm at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was intact without any scars.


    "Know the pain, you still die?"


    Seeing that he wanted to catch the man''s hand again, Mo Youjun''s eyes were cold and threw the man out directly.


    Brother Junmei was thrown away and Su Xiu was angry.


    "Mo Youjun, what are you crazy about? If you don''t let me bully you, can''t I find another man to accompany me?"


    Mo Youjun didn''t look at him and directly threw her Lin Miao into his arms. "If you want to find someone to accompany, she can also."


    "She can''t."


    Su Xiu threw Lin Miao aside. "You know, I don''t like women." he put his hand on Mo Youjun''s shoulder. "You know, I only like men like you."


    Mo Youjun pushed Su Xiu''s hand away and said coldly, "in my demon king''s palace, don''t let me see you persecuting other demons, otherwise you know the consequences."


    "What are the consequences?"


    Seeing that moyoujun was leaving, Su Xiu directly held his hand, "moyoujun, you didn''t let me find another man. Frankly, it''s not because I''m jealous and don''t want to see me have in-depth communication with other men?"


    In depth communication?


    Why did Su Xiu say this? She always thought of some dirty pictures. Lin Miao smoked at the corners of her mouth and looked at other places. She didn''t dare to look at the two men in front of her.


    "Don''t let me kill you."


    Mo Youjun threw away Su Xiu''s hand, and the red figure flashed and disappeared directly.


    "Hum"


    When Su Xiu saw the man gone, he turned his eyes. "Little fox, do you think he''s jealous?"


    "Calculate." Lin Miao replied positively. If he wasn''t jealous, Mo Youjun was idle and hurt, so he came and threw the man out.


    "Since he is jealous, why don''t he stay?" Su Xiu asked with a depressed face.


    "This?"


    Lin Miao thought and said, "jealousy should not be enough. Think about it. A little demon, Mo Youjun, will not put his clothes in the eyes. As long as he stretches his fingers, he will be able to crush each other to death, which will not pose any threat to him."


    "So it is?"


    Su Xiu nodded clearly, "you mean, I want to find a man who can pose a threat to him, so that he can completely overturn the vinegar jar?"


    "Well, that''s right."

 Chapter 449

    Lin Miao doesn''t think he''s sleeping in the pit. Anyway, moyoujun likes him. There''s nothing wrong with being together.


    Su Xiu shook the folding fan and thought for a while. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and the folding fan in his hand snapped together, "little fox, I think of a person who can let him knock over the vinegar jar."


    "Who?" Lin Miao asked.


    "The supreme immortal, Emperor Jiuyuan."


    "Poof"


    Hearing the name of emperor Jiuyuan, Lin Miao directly sprayed the tea in his mouth and almost choked to death.


    "Who are you talking about?" Lin Miao thought he must have heard something wrong.


    "Emperor Jiuyuan."


    Su Xiu explained: "the only thing that can compete with the magic power of moyou Jun is the emperor Jiuyuan in the fairy world. If I don''t find him, who else can I find¡°


    "You can find anyone, but you can''t find emperor Jiuyuan."


    Shit, Emperor Jiuyuan is the man of the little fox. What if he breaks the goods?


    No, we can''t let this goods have the idea of emperor Jiuyuan.


    "Why not?"


    Thinking of the immortal posture of emperor Jiuyuan, Su Xiu''s eyes were full of expectation, "if I can really hook up emperor Jiuyuan, Lao... What else do I want, Mo Youjun, to have fun with emperor Jiuyuan directly."


    Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "It''s impossible. Emperor Jiuyuan is a straight man. He must not be interested in you."


    "How do you know?"


    Xiu Su looked at Lin Miao deeply and asked tentatively, "you seem to know emperor Jiuyuan very well?"


    "No..."


    Lin Miao quickly denied, "I haven''t seen him. How can I know him?"


    "How do you know he won''t be interested in me?"


    "Do you need to ask?" Lin Miao rolled his eyes. "Emperor Jiuyuan likes women, but you are a man. How can he be interested in you?"


    "So it is ~"


    Su Xiu smiled and nodded, looking confident, "if emperor Jiuyuan likes women, it''s simple. I''ll just become a woman."


    "Emperor Jiuyuan''s mana is so high that you think you can hide it from him?" Lin Miao was noncommittal about his idea.


    Hearing Lin Miao''s query, Su Xiu raised his mouth and smiled a little mysteriously, "he will never find it."


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Xiu took Lin Miao out of the palace. "Where are we going?" Lin Miao asked, suddenly feeling a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Of course it''s to find emperor Jiuyuan!"


    After su Xiu finished, Lin Miao only felt that a flower in front of him had been carried into the air by Su Xiu and had gone out of the demon capital.


    I Cao... Suxiu is too fast, isn''t it?


    The wind blew in his ear. Lin Miao was carried by Su Xiu, and his eyes couldn''t open.


    "Little fox, what kind of woman should a man like emperor Jiuyuan like?"


    Listening to Su Xiu''s question, Lin Miao felt 10000 alpacas roaring past.


    How deficient is she that she takes others to seduce her man?


    And the man he brought was still a man


    Men


    "Little fox, talk!" seeing that Lin Miao didn''t answer, Su Xiu urged.


    What woman does emperor Jiuyuan like?


    Lin Miao had already made a mistake of being forced twice before. He felt that he could not continue to be forced.


    As the saying goes, a dead Taoist friend never dies. Since Su Xiu wants to die himself, let him die.


    "It''s said that emperor Jiuyuan is rather cold and doesn''t like to talk, but he cares about the three realms and is full of a strong sense of abstinence. Such men are usually sullen.


    My second brother said, "sultry men like very sexy and charming women."


    "Sexy and charming?"

 Chapter 450

    In a quarter of an hour, Su Xiu had stopped in front of the door of emptiness with Lin Miao.


    "Little guy, you just said that people like emperor Jiuyuan should like sexy and charming women, right?"


    "Yes"


    Lin Miao nodded without hesitation, "yes, we must be sexy, charming, hot and attractive."


    Su Xiu nodded and turned around to gather a black fog. After a few breaths, the black fog dissipated. The originally tall Su Xiu disappeared and was replaced by a hot and sexy beauty.


    Flaming red lips, flirting eyes like silk, lace skirt split to the thigh root, especially Suxiu''s original flat chest, now it''s like two big steamed buns, looming. Lin Miao almost has nosebleed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to... Don''t exaggerate. Your chest can be smaller and your clothes can be... Conservative, really..."


    Lin Miao looked at Su Xiu, who had become a woman, and felt that he had no confidence to speak at the moment.


    A woman of hers couldn''t help bleeding her nose when she saw Su Xiu''s appearance now, not to mention the man emperor Jiuyuan


    "No, since you want to be sexy, you have to be sexy in the end. What''s more, I''m flirting with emperor Jiuyuan today."


    Forgetting to look at the highest Jiuzhou fairy mountain in the empty door, Su Xiu said to Lin Miao, "well, just wait for me here. I''ll go back."


    Leave her here?


    So what?


    Lin Miao quickly shook his head, "no, I''m going with you, and you''re sexy now. What if emperor Jiuyuan can''t control you when he sees you? I''m by your side and can protect you."


    "You..." Su Xiu heard a newly formed little fox say he wanted to protect himself. He laughed and almost burst into tears. "Do you think I need your protection?"


    Lin Miao pursed his lips: "even if I can''t protect you, i... I can escape and report to moyou Jun and let him save you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Su Xiu stretched out his hand and nodded on Lin Miao''s head, "it''s not as scary as you said. Emperor Jiuyuan is still a reassuring person."


    Lin Miao: "..." of course I know that emperor Jiuyuan can reassure people. I don''t trust you, Sao Nian.


    Watching Su Xiu fly to Jiuzhou Xianshan, Lin Miao instantly turned into a furry little fox and went straight to Jiuzhou Xianshan from another road.


    She must watch Suxiu gay, but he can''t really bend emperor Jiuyuan.


    Kyushu Xianshan


    When Lin Miao ran up, Su Xiu came out of emperor Jiuyuan''s residence.


    Seeing her satisfied look on her face, Lin Miao gave a click in her heart.


    grass


    Emperor Jiuyuan won''t really be attracted by this goods, will he?


    "Whoosh"


    Lin Miao flew and was about to run to Emperor Jiuyuan''s room, but Su Xiu, who was standing at the door, caught him.


    Holding the little fox in his arms, Su Xiu touched her hair and said helplessly, "didn''t you wait for me at the foot of the mountain? Why don''t you trust me and have to come to me?"


    "Yes, why did you come out so soon? Was it driven out by Emperor Jiuyuan?" Lin Miao asked, lying in Su xiuhuai''s arms.


    "Of course not!"


    Su Xiu smiled triumphantly. "I can''t do anything when I go out. I told emperor Jiuyuan that he came to talk about love with him, and lifted his clothes. Without saying a word, he let me stay."


    Lift your clothes and let you stay?

 Chapter 451

    Emperor... When did emperor Jiuyuan become so unpretentious?


    At the beginning, he didn''t wear clothes in front of him. He looked calm and didn''t frown.


    Does he really like that hot and sexy woman?


    Lin Miao can''t wait to smoke his mouth. How can he owe it so much.


    Well, Su Xiu now lives in emperor Jiuyuan. If he really breaks emperor Jiuyuan, how can he complete the task himself.


    The residence that emperor Jiuyuan arranged for Su Xiu is next door to his room.


    Su Xiu took Lin Miao into the house and looked at the house again. "Although this house is better than Mo Youjun''s bedroom, it is also arranged too simple and uncomfortable."


    "What do you want to do, let emperor Jiuyuan clean up for you, change the floor into white jade, the table into precious stones, the teacup into silver, and the mirror into gold?" Lin Miao lay on the bed, talking to Su Xiu while thinking about how to take this opportunity to take emperor Jiuyuan before he was broken.


    "Little thing, you have a rest here. I''ll go to find Xiaoyuan to practice."


    Practice?


    A man and a man dressed as a woman?


    How to practice?


    Somehow, the word Shuangxiu appeared in Lin Miao''s mind.


    "Wait..."


    She swished from the bed to Su xiuhuai, "I want to practice, too."


    "All right!"


    Suxiu agreed without hesitation. He walked out of the room with Lin Miao in his arms and came to the Xuanxian cliff in the fairy mountain of Kyushu.


    Shrinking in Su xiuhuai''s arms, Lin Miao looked at the man standing on the edge of the cliff in white. His sleeves danced with the wind and his fairy posture was burning, as if he would go with the wind in the next second.


    Su Xiu went over and patted emperor Jiuyuan on his shoulder. He hooked his provocative red lips and said with a silky eye: "xiaoyuanyuan, do you know I''m coming to you, so you deliberately come early to wait for me?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan turned around and inadvertently glanced at the little fox in her arms. Then he said, "I will come at this time every day. Let''s start!"


    "You can practice with the immortal master. Sushu is very welcome."


    Suxiu blinked, and rushed to Emperor Jiuyuan to send an electricity. Seeing that he had no response, he put Lin Miao aside, then sat down cross legged and felt the rich aura of Jiuzhou Xianshan.


    He is a demon family and cultivates evil Qi.


    Reiki was not a tonic to her, but a poison.


    But in order to let moyoujun''s goods overturn the vinegar jar, he had to fight.


    Lin Miao was put to the ground by Su Xiu. He bared his teeth to Emperor Jiuyuan, who had begun to close his eyes and meditate. He wished he could kill him now.


    Anyway, they slept together for more than a month.


    The man pretended not to know her, but he pretended not to see her.


    Lin Miao didn''t dare to expose his knowledge of emperor Jiuyuan until he got the bath map of Su Xiu and Mo Youjun. He was afraid that Su Xiu and Mo Youjun would use her to deal with emperor Jiuyuan.


    Although the three realms seem peaceful, they do not invade each other.


    However, they have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. Otherwise, Emperor Jiuyuan''s mana was better than them, which made them both afraid. Only then did they compromise and reach an agreement with the fairy world. Neither the demon world nor the demon world should hurt mortals, otherwise the demon world and the demon world would have rebelled long ago.


    Seeing that both emperor Jiuyuan and Su Xiu began to meditate selflessly, Lin Miao lay bored on the grass and looked at emperor Jiuyuan.


    The aura of this man seems much stronger than when she left.


    I don''t know what kind of skill he practiced. He can make such great progress.


    "Tweet"¡®


    Seeing a little green bug flying towards emperor Jiuyuan, Lin Miao didn''t think about it and rushed directly at the bug.


    But unexpectedly, the little bug with thick fingers turned into a cyan Python when Lin Miao jumped on it.

 Chapter 452

    "Grass"


    Do you want to pit your father like this?


    The blue boa constrictor pounced on Lin Miao with his mouth open. Behind him was a cliff and in front of him was a boa constrictor. Lin Miao would die wherever he fled.


    Lin Miao pursed her lips. As soon as she took out the golden knife from the space, she saw a flash of white light in front of her. The cyan Python flew directly over her head and fell off the cliff.


    "Little fox, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Suxiu walked to Lin Miao with light and charming steps, checked her and found that she was all right, so he let go.


    "You little fellow, don''t die. You are a demon who has practiced for more than 1000 years. You are not small enough to make snacks for him."


    Su Xiu angrily poked Lin Miao''s forehead, "the python wants to eat emperor Jiuyuan. With his magic power, the python can''t even enter his body. Did you rush up after your head was kicked by a donkey?"


    Lin Miao: "


    Taking a step back, Lin Miao dodged Su Xiu''s fingers and said sadly, "when I saw him, he was a big green worm. How did I know he would be a python."


    Su Xiu turned his eyes when he heard her explanation. "They all say that the Linghu family is very clever and cunning. How can you be such a stupid fox?"


    Lin Miao is speechless. She is also wronged. Well, since she came to this position, her IQ has not been online. Can you blame her?


    System: "host, do you have IQ?"


    Lin Miao: "Gung Gung Gung" you''re a broken system. What do you know.


    Although her IQ is not very high, it is not so low, okay.


    How many times has she cheated herself since she came to this position?


    Looking at the emperor Jiuyuan who had gone down the mountain without even saying thank you, Lin Miao was blocked.


    Emperor Jiuyuan''s ruthless back made Lin Miao feel like a clown.


    That man must be making fun of her excess of power now?


    "Little fellow, what do you think of emperor Jiuyuan?"


    Su Xiu saw that Lin Miao had been staring at the back of emperor Jiuyuan. His beautiful eyes turned and asked, "little guy, you won''t be fascinated by the appearance of emperor Jiuyuan. If you like him, you''ll be desperate to deal with the python just now?"


    "No, you think too much."


    Not wanting Su Xiu to see his thoughts, Lin Miao quickly jumped into his arms, "the python scared me just now. I want to go back to bed. Anyway, Emperor Jiuyuan has gone down the mountain. You have no meaning here. Take me away quickly!"


    "All right!"


    There is strong aura everywhere. Suxiu is very uncomfortable. He wants to go down the mountain early.


    However, he didn''t hurry down the mountain. Although Kyushu Xianshan has strong aura, the scenery is indeed the most beautiful place in the three realms.


    If you don''t visit the scenery here for the first time, won''t you come in vain?


    Su Xiu smiled brightly and appreciated the beautiful scenery of Jiuzhou Xianshan. His white fingers like jade gently stroked Lin Miao''s white and fat body, "little thing, if you''re sleepy, sleep in my arms and I''ll turn around here."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao lay lazily in Su Xiu''s arms and looked at the scenery of Jiuzhou Xianshan. His eyelids began to become heavy gradually.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I slept.


    When Lin Miao woke up, it was already dark.


    She lay on the soft collapse, and her ears seemed to hear the voice of Mo Youjun.

 Chapter 453

    "Are you... Here to find me?"


    It''s Suxiu''s voice.


    Lin Miao lay on the soft collapse and listened with his ears.


    "No"


    Sure enough, it was moyou Jun''s voice. He came with him.


    He said he didn''t care about Suxiu. The devil believed it.


    "I don''t believe it, Mo Youjun. People like you are more coquettish than emperor Jiuyuan. They clearly think of me and worry about me being with other men, but they always deny it."


    "No, Suxiu, I came to Emperor Jiuyuan for the three realms meeting. It has nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Su Xiu''s tone was full of sarcasm. "Mo Youjun, the three world conferences have been held so many times. I haven''t seen you come to find emperor Jiuyuan, but when I came, you came. Do you think I will believe your reason?"


    "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Hum, I want to have something to do with you."


    After su Xiu finished, Lin Miao heard a rustling voice next door, as if he were taking off his clothes.


    But I don''t know whose clothes to take off.


    But isn''t next door emperor Jiuyuan''s room?


    These two men took off their clothes in emperor Jiuyuan''s room. What about Emperor Jiuyuan?


    Thinking of this, Lin Miao jumped down from the soft collapse and ran to the window of the next room.


    As soon as her claws touched the windowsill next door, she heard a "coax".


    Then a fiery air wave came to Lin Miao''s face and directly lifted Lin Miao out.


    "Your uncle"


    Lin Miao''s small body flew back uncontrollably, "bang"


    Without the pain of landing, Lin Miao looked up and just looked at the face of God Jiuyuan.


    Lin Miao looked at him and didn''t miss the tension in his eyes.


    "Xianggong, my ass hurts so much that it may break. Can you show me?"


    The little claw grabbed the white clothes on emperor Jiuyuan''s chest to prevent him from throwing himself down.


    Looking at the little claws holding his clothes, Emperor Jiuyuan frowned, "let go"


    "No"


    Lin Miao blinked a fox''s eye and looked at him wrongfully, "my husband, my ass seems to be bleeding."


    Seeing her tearful eyes, Emperor Jiuyuan was silent for a moment. After all, he was not cruel. He said helplessly: "you release me first and I''ll help you see."


    Seeing that he began to go on the road, Lin Miao shyly loosened his clothes and said, "my second brother said that a girl''s ass can''t be seen casually, but you are my husband-in-law, I can show you."


    Mom, that''s a shame.


    Lin Miao finished and covered his face directly.


    Her words successfully made emperor Jiuyuan''s hand freeze in the air, "then wait a minute, I''ll let the female disciples at the foot of the mountain show you."


    "I don''t want it."


    Lin Miao protested, "I''m not a lily. Let the female disciples see it for me. I want the prime minister to show it to me."


    "But I am a man." emperor Jiuyuan said.


    "But you are also my husband!" Lin Miao retorted.


    "As I said, if you don''t wear wedding clothes and worship in the hall, you are not a husband and wife." emperor Jiuyuan didn''t check Lin Miao with his hands, but explored her with his spiritual power. Seeing that Lin Miao had nothing, he directly put her on the ground.


    "And you are a demon, I am a fairy, fairy demon is different, you die this heart!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    When Lin Miao was put on the ground by Emperor Jiuyuan, he directly turned into a human form and rushed into his arms. "Where is the difference between immortal and demon? Aren''t they all living creatures in the three realms?"

 Chapter 454

    "Fairy is fairy, demon is demon, it will never be the same, you go!"


    Looking at the back of emperor Jiuyuan, Lin Miao suddenly turned white, covered his aching chest and frowned.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    System: "it''s the mood of the fox demon. You should deal with the male master as soon as possible, otherwise this plane may be tragic."


    Lin Miao: "why?"


    System: "the Linghu family, whether doing things or practicing, comes at will. The fox demon is an anomaly. If she really hates because of love and turns black in the end, she may kill emperor Jiuyuan."


    Lin Miao: "... Do you want to be so scary?"


    What about the perfect ending?


    System: "it''s so scary, so come on, I''ll watch you."


    Watch your uncle.


    Pressing down the discomfort in his chest, Lin Miao stood up and took a look at Suxiu and moyou Jun, who were still fighting, and went directly after the figure of emperor Jiuyuan.


    "Emperor Jiuyuan, stop."


    Lin Miao flew to stop emperor Jiuyuan''s way, "tell me clearly, what''s the difference between demons and immortals?"


    "I still say that the demon is the demon and the fairy is the fairy."


    "What immortals and demons are just excuses,"


    Lin Miao retorted loudly, "emperor Jiuyuan, I ask you if one day I will no longer be a demon, but become an immortal in your mouth. You will love me, put on happy clothes for me, worship with me and call me a lady?"


    Demons turn into immortals?


    How is this possible?


    But looking at the woman''s firm face in front of him, Emperor Jiuyuan couldn''t say anything to ridicule or attack her.


    "Well, if one day you withdraw from the demon body and become an immortal, I will make an appointment with you for the rest of your life, put on your wedding clothes, worship with you, call you a lady, and make you white head all your life."


    "Emperor Jiuyuan, remember what you said today."


    Lin Miao walked past emperor Jiuyuan with a firm face, bringing a breeze.


    Where the wind passes, dandelions all over the mountain go up with the wind and float far away... Looking for their destination.


    Lin Miao returns to his residence. Su Xiu''s competition with Mo Youjun has stopped.


    Entering the room, except for a mess, Su Xiu was the only one sitting in a chair angrily, filling tea mouthful by mouthful.


    "It''s not wine, even if it explodes your stomach, you can''t get drunk." Lin Miao grabbed the teapot in his hand, poured himself a glass of water, and poured it directly into his mouth like wine.


    Su Xiu looked at her movements and rolled his eyes.


    "You''re not like this yourself. It''s good to say me."


    Lin Miao didn''t answer him, put down the teacup in his hand and asked him, "did you and moyou Jun fall out completely this time?"


    Mentioning this, Su Xiu looked depressed. "Yes, he asked me to go back to the demon city with him. I said that as long as he stayed with me for one night, I would go back with him. Who knows if he doesn''t agree, he will do it directly with me."


    "No, Mo Youjun beat his wife. Such a man can''t want it." Lin Miao was surprised. Mo Youjun didn''t look like that.


    "Neither"


    Su Xiu thought of what had happened just now and looked tangled. "I also said that if he didn''t accompany me, I would find emperor Jiuyuan."


    "Then he can''t do it to you!" Lin Miao continued.


    "No, although he did it, I wasn''t hurt. It was him who was hurt."


    Thinking that the man could kill himself, but he was reluctant to do it, Su Xiu suddenly smiled.


    "Little fox, you know, demons and demons can''t be together."

 Chapter 455

    When Lin Miao heard this sentence, he looked depressed and asked Su Xiu, "since the demon and the devil can''t be together, why do you chase Mo Youjun? You know you can''t be together and have no results. What are you trying to do?"


    What''s the picture?


    Su Xiu smiled bitterly. "I like it. I''m willing to turn into a demon for him. Finally, I''ll bet to see if he can be willing to become a demon for me."


    Can a man like Mo Youjun be willing to become a devil for Su?


    Lin Miao thinks Su Xiu may be right.


    Although moyoujun doesn''t like to talk very much, and he is cold and heinous, such a person should be a very rational person, but he always does something out of control for Suxiu.


    For example, this time I came to the empty door to find him.


    Such a moyoujun is really willing to turn into a devil for Suxiu.


    But a man like emperor Jiuyuan


    Thinking of emperor Jiuyuan, Lin Miao has a headache. How can a demon become an immortal?


    Although she was a spirit Fox and cultivated spiritual power, she was destined to be a demon at birth and could not become an immortal at all.


    The division of the three realms here is very clear. Immortals, demons and demons are doomed at birth. The only difference is that people can cultivate into immortals, but demons and demons are impossible.


    "Lord devil, do you think demons can turn into immortals?" Lin Miao sat beside Su Xiu and asked depressed.


    "Demons turn into immortals?"


    Su Xiu turned his head and looked at Lin Miao. "You little fellow, do you see the nine abysses of God?"


    "No... no," Lin Miao quickly denied, "I''m a demon. How can I like him? You also said that cross racial love has no results."


    "You don''t have to lie to me. I''m not a fool. I can''t see it. I can see it when you plunge into the green mang recklessly."


    Su Xiu shook the half rotten folding fan and said faintly, "the little guy has a good eye. Unfortunately, Emperor Jiuyuan seems easygoing, but he is too stubborn. What common people in the world have become his obsession. If you want him to accept you, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    It''s not just hard, it''s hard to go to heaven, okay!


    Oh... No.


    Now it''s easy for her to go to heaven.


    Lin Miao could not help but make complaints about it. "If I were a fairy, I would be fine."


    Hearing Lin Miao''s second mention of becoming an immortal, Su Xiu suddenly approached her and said mysteriously, "do you really want to be an immortal and want to be with emperor Jiuyuan?"


    "Do you have a way?" seeing him like this, Lin Miao knew that the goods must know something.


    "I don''t have a way, but Mo Youjun has."


    Mo Youjun?


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes, "but with his temperament, he certainly won''t help me."


    "This is not necessarily true. The demon clan has a secret method. It is said that it can make the demon incarnate into an adult. Aren''t all immortals cultivated by people? If you become a person and cultivate immortality at that time, you can go to hook up with emperor Jiuyuan?"


    "It''s easy for you to say, but will Mr. moyou give me this secret method?" Lin Miao was frustrated when he thought of Mr. moyou.


    Why don''t you steal it?


    But when she stayed in moyoujun''s bedroom hall before, she searched the whole bedroom hall and found nothing!


    "This is easy."


    Suxiu quietly Mimi said in Lin Miao''s ear, "you help me get Mo Youjun, and I''ll help you get the secret method. How about it?"


    Get moyou Jun?


    Lin Miao suddenly felt refreshed. "This is what you said. You can''t go back on it?"


    "I''m a great devil, how can I repent," said Su Xiu, biting his finger and dropping a drop of blood into Lin Miao''s palm. "This is my magic blood. If I dare to repent, you can make my soul suffer a heavy blow as long as you refine this drop of blood."

 Chapter 456

    "OK"


    Lin Miao put away Su Xiu''s drop of magic blood, smiled and hooked his fingers, let him come to his ears, and said quietly, "is Mr. moyou still on Jiuzhou Xianshan now?"


    Su Xiu nodded, "if I don''t go, he won''t go."


    "That''s easy. I know there is a fairy spring on Jiuzhou fairy mountain. Although it may not be as good as last month''s pool, it''s enough. Let''s do this..."


    In fact, Lin Miao gave Su Xiu a very simple idea, that is, let Su Xiu take a bath in Xianquan. Then Lin Miao sent a false message to Mo Youjun and told Mo Youjun that emperor Jiuyuan was taking a bath in Xianquan. She couldn''t stop Su Xiu, so Su Xiu also went.


    The one you love goes to see another man take a bath.


    If you''re doing something


    Lin Miao doesn''t believe that Mo Youjun can''t overturn the vinegar jar.


    What''s more, they had such a period in the water


    "It''s up to you whether you can keep people when Mr. moyou goes." Lin Miao said and gave Su Xiu some advice. "What about you? You''ll wait for Mr. moyou in the immortal spring. If he only looks at you on the shore, you''ll pretend you almost drowned, and then let him go down to save you. When he goes down, you''re pretending to be poor and let him..."


    Su Xiu listened to Lin Miao constantly give him advice, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. When Lin Miao finished, he straightened up, closed the folding fan with a "pa" and knocked on Lin Miao''s head.


    "Little thing, there are a lot of ideas. We should act at night."


    After that, Lin Miao dressed Su Xiu up and waited for the sun to set.


    Maybe God is helping Su Xiu. The moon tonight is very round and beautiful.


    Suxiu has already made an appointment with emperor Jiuyuan to another place in advance.


    Taking advantage of emperor Jiuyuan''s absence, Su Xiu quickly went to Xianquan. Lin Miao calculated that Su Xiu was almost ready in Xianquan, so he hurried to moyou Jun.


    "Demon king, it''s not good, it''s not good..." Lin Miao ran panting in order to make the performance realistic. "Demon king, Demon Lord asked emperor Jiuyuan to Xianquan and said..."


    Before Lin Miao finished, he saw the red shadow flash in front of him, and the figure of Mo Youjun flew out in an instant.


    "Shall I go so soon?"


    Lin Miao looked at Mo Youjun who disappeared in an instant, sat down on the stool, knocked his legs, drank tea leisurely, and thought whether to go to see a good play?


    Just before she swallowed the tea in her mouth, she was almost frightened by the sudden white shadow at the door and almost sprayed the tea out of her mouth.


    "Cough..."


    Choked for a while, Lin Miao coughed twice, "emperor Jiuyuan, why are you here?"


    Didn''t the dormitory repair take the goods away?


    "On the Jiuzhou mountain, what do you think you can hide from me?" he said, walked into the room and looked at Lin Miao with complex eyes: "do you really want to be with me so much?"


    If Suxiu hadn''t told him about this little thing''s plan today, he wouldn''t have thought that she really wanted to cut off her demon root.


    "You said that as long as I am no longer a demon and I become an immortal, you will be with me."


    "But do you know that if you want to be an adult, you must cut off the demon root. Do you know how painful it is to cut off the demon root?"


    "Even if you can bear the pain of cutting off the demon root, without the demon root, you have little chance to survive. Even if you survive, you will only become an ordinary mortal; but if you cut off the demon root, you will be regarded as a traitor by the demon world and will be chased and killed by the demon world. A mortal with no strength to bind a chicken, do you think you can survive and cultivate under the pursuit of thousands of demons Become an immortal? "

 Chapter 457

    Horizontal trough


    Should it be so terrible?


    Lin Miao was careful, but the system asked the fox demon yesterday. She also made it clear that she wanted to be with emperor Jiuyuan.


    But does the fox demon know that it needs to experience so much pain to become an adult?


    "System, have you told the fox demon this?" Lin Miao asked in his heart.


    System: "don''t worry, I''ve made everything clear to her."


    Lin Miao: "..." so, she''s the only one who doesn''t know, right?


    System: "and these things are borne by the host for the little fox demon, so the host doesn''t have to worry about the little fox demon, because you can complete the task and return to the system when you become an immortal and sleep in the emperor''s Jiuyuan. At that time, the fox demon will return to his own flesh."


    The corner of his mouth smoked, and Lin Miao said, "in other words, the little fox demon finally came out to pick up ready-made ones, right?"


    System: "it seems so."


    Lin Miao: "..." this face was full of malice towards her from the beginning.


    System: "the host can rest assured that I will help the host when necessary."


    Lin Miao: "... You''re like farting with me, you know?"


    System: "..." this host is not cute at all. Lord God asks for a change of host.


    Junlintian: "how about changing the system?"


    System: "..."


    Outside the system


    The girl before emperor Jiuyuan met just looked at herself and didn''t speak. She thought she was afraid.


    "Since you are afraid, go back early and practice well. Don''t make trouble."


    "You stop,"


    Seeing that he was leaving, Lin Miao directly grabbed him and said firmly on his face, "who said I was afraid? I was just thinking, I don''t know whether Suxiu succeeded or not."


    Listen to her continue to be stubborn, Emperor Jiuyuan was a little angry, "I advise you to give up, I won''t accept you."


    It''s easy to cut off the demon root and turn into an immortal.


    But the pain was terrible when he thought about it, not to mention her


    Seeing that emperor Jiuyuan was so angry and left, Lin Miao pulled a corner of his mouth and said that the woman''s heart was a needle in the sea. The man''s mind was not so easy to guess, okay.


    He was the one who made her immortal, and he was the one who didn''t make her immortal.


    I don''t know what this man thinks.


    Xianquan pool


    Mo Youjun hurriedly felt that the figure of emperor Jiuyuan was not seen in the Xianquan pool, but a figure dressed in gauze suddenly appeared in the water ripple Xianquan.


    "Suxiu, what do you want?"


    Looking at the people in Xianquan pool, moyoujun really wanted to strangle him.


    "Little Youyou, there is aura in the immortal spring. I feel so uncomfortable. It seems that I can''t go up. Come down and help me."


    Su Xiu''s face turned white and his body was a little unstable.


    It''s not pretended. Indeed, the aura in Xianquan pool is very strong.


    And their demon clan is most afraid of this kind of thing.


    "If you can go down by yourself, come up by yourself."


    Mo Youjun stood by the pool and looked at him. Although he didn''t go down to save people, he kept his eyes on Su Xiu and was ready to go down to save people at any time.


    Seeing that he couldn''t come down, Su Xiu scolded him in his heart. Thinking about the plan discussed with Lin Miao before, Su Xiu standing in the water suddenly screamed. The next second, the whole person disappeared into the water.


    "Suxiu"


    Although he suspected that he might be pretending, Mo Youjun was startled and couldn''t help flying into Xianquan pool to save him.


    "Suxiu... Suxiu..."


    However, he sank to the bottom of the pool and looked for it several times, but he couldn''t see the bastard.

 Chapter 458

    "Suxiu... Stop playing. Come out quickly, or I''ll be really angry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the past, when he said he was angry, Suxiu bastard always appeared for the first time.


    But this time, it was a dead silence.


    "Suxiu, get out of here."


    Mo Youjun was a little flustered. Reiki was the fatal death of the demon family. He shouldn''t have thought he was the king of the demon family just now. He thought he could resist these Reiki.


    "Suxiu, I''m wrong. Come out quickly."


    Dressed in a black gauze, Su Xiu hid in the tall grass beside him, watched Mo Youjun in Xianquan pool gradually fall into a crazy look, couldn''t help but hook the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    This man always said he didn''t care about him. Now he''s showing his true colors?


    Or the little fox has a way.


    Depending on the situation, if you let moyoujun go crazy, maybe he will lift the whole Kyushu fairy mountain, Suxiu quietly comes out of the grass and turns into a small black snake to swim to moyoujun.


    Mo Youjun was worried about Suxiu''s safety. He didn''t find a small black snake swimming to him quickly.


    "Hahaha..."


    The arrogant and familiar laughter sounded from behind. As soon as Mo Youjun turned around, he was rushed into the lake by Su Xiu. His lips suddenly softened. Mo Youjun opened his eyes in the water and looked at the person who kissed him. He didn''t push him away for the first time.


    The black gauze was floating away with the water. Su Xiu smiled at Mo Youjun, "I knew you were really worried about me."


    Mo Youjun''s face was a little ugly and didn''t speak, but for the first time, he bowed his head and kissed her again.


    "Change back to your woman," he ordered in a domineering tone.


    Everyone said that the devil was a man, but only he knew that the goods were actually a woman.


    But this woman is more hateful than a man.


    He knew it from the first time he was seriously injured and met her in Yuechi.


    At that time, he was seriously injured and met her bathing in the moon pool. Seeing that he was seriously injured, the woman took the initiative to help him heal and took good care of him, but what he never thought of was


    When he was weakest, the woman actually slept with him.


    And it''s still her posture on it


    As the king of the demon world, how could he endure such humiliation? He wanted to punish the woman, but he didn''t think that he had lost his heart before he punished her.


    Lin Miao turned into a body, hid in a tree, held the previously made charcoal pen and two small white papers in his hand, looked at the scene in the water and quickly outlined their figures.


    "Tut tut......"


    While painting, Lin Miao smacked his tongue. No wonder Su Xiu said that emperor Jiuyuan couldn''t see the way men dressed as women.


    It turned out that she was a woman.


    "Brush..."


    The charcoal pen in his hand moved quickly. After painting, Lin Miao looked carefully and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Done."


    As soon as the painting was submitted to the system, I heard the system say, "congratulations on the host''s successful acquisition of half a fragment."


    "Who?"


    The man''s cold cry came to him with a torrent.


    Lin Miao called me Cao and went directly into the space.


    "It was so close that I was almost found."


    Standing in the space, Lin Miao patted his chest.


    Su Xiu was held in his arms by Mo Youjun, and his dissatisfied lips said, "if you''re afraid of being seen, you''d better take me back."


    Mo Youjun looked down at her face and kissed her gently.

 Chapter 459

    He took her straight back to his room.


    Lin Miao didn''t come out of the space until he was sure that moyoujun wouldn''t come back.


    In the room


    "Mo Youjun, I like you."


    Mo Youjun always said the love words in Su Xiu''s ear, slowly closed his eyes and gently stroked her back with his palm.


    He doesn''t want to talk. He just wants to let himself have her once.


    However, Su Xiu seemed to have endless words, bearing the joy and pain he gave, whispered gently in his ear, "Mo Youjun, don''t refuse me in the future. I don''t want you to give up your identity as the demon king and go to the demon family with me. I won''t force you to marry me, just like now.


    I am a demon, you are a demon, so simple together, okay? "


    A good, so simple word is heavier than the whole demon family here, so he can''t say it at all.


    Without an answer, Suxiu ran a tear across the corner of his eye.


    She knew that this man was too ambitious to stay for her.


    Just when she was discouraged, Mo Youjun suddenly kissed the tears on her cheek and said softly, "OK."


    Next day


    When Su Xiu came out of the room with a red face, he was directly blocked by Lin Miao at the door.


    "What are you doing?" looking at Lin Miao, who smiled a little scary, Su Xiu got goose bumps all over and shook three times.


    "No, I just want to ask you, did you succeed last night?" Lin Miao looked very thoughtful. He blushed at Su Xiu.


    "You''re a little girl. What do you know so much?" Su Xiu directly drove the people away. "Hurry up. I''ll go back to the demon capital with Mo Youjun. You have to go back with us tomorrow. While there''s still one day, hurry to find your emperor Jiuyuan."


    "Of course I want to find emperor Jiuyuan, but before I leave, can you give me the secret method first?"


    Secret method?


    "What secret method?" Su Xiu looked at Lin Miao blankly and suddenly a row of heads.


    "I... i... I forgot."


    Lin Miao: "


    "Do you believe that my mother will make you suffer a heavy blow now?"


    Su Xiu: "


    Last night I just thought about happiness and forgot about the secret law.


    Seeing that the little fox was going to fry his hair, Su Xiu hurriedly said, "don''t be angry first. Isn''t it a secret method? I''ll give it to you right now. You wait for me and I''ll be back soon."


    In fact, Su Xiu is quite willing to help Lin Miao. He is a big demon who dares not to do something, but a small fox demon who dares to do it. She admires her very much.


    Hurriedly found moyoujun, and Su Xiu directly said his intention.


    "I think a little fox demon has the courage to do what we dare not do. Moyou Jun, you will give me the secret method?"


    Mo Youjun frowned: "is there any inevitable connection between this and the secret method I gave you?"


    Su Xiu retorted, "of course. We admire the little fox and help her. Shouldn''t we?"


    Mo Youjun listened to her and frowned deeper. "He is a demon family. I want to help her and I have to see her. Let me go with you!"


    After what happened last night, moyoujun''s attitude towards Su Xiu has changed. He no longer pretended not to see her as before. Only when she died, he couldn''t help his jealousy and appeared in front of her.


    Now, although he is also cold, he won''t refuse Suxiu anymore.

 Chapter 460

    Mo Youjun followed Su Xiu to find Lin Miao, looked at her carefully and said, "you really become a traitor in the demon world, just for an emperor Jiuyuan who doesn''t know whether you will accept you?"


    Lin Miao nodded, "I am for emperor Jiuyuan, but I believe that as long as I work hard, I will let him accept me."


    Lin Miao still believed this. Emperor Jiuyuan didn''t seem to pretend to care about her.


    "Now that you have made a decision, I can look at the Su shave and help you once, but the secret is in the demon capital. I can''t give it to you now. Go back to the demon capital with me tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, demon king."


    Lin Miao is very happy that moyoujun will be so relaxed and is willing to give her the secret method.


    The night before leaving.


    Lin Miao found emperor Jiuyuan. "Mr. moyou has promised me to give me the demon family secret method. Emperor Jiuyuan, wait for me, wait for me to become a man, cultivate into an immortal, and come back to you."


    Upon hearing that moyoujun promised to give her the demon family secret method, Emperor Jiuyuan tightened his heart, "why do you have to be with me, me..."


    "Because I like you, and I can see that you like me too."


    Lin Miao didn''t want to hear any rejection from him. He said directly, "when I come back from cultivating immortals, Emperor Jiuyuan must wear a red suit and wait for me here."


    the second day


    Lin Miao didn''t say goodbye to Emperor Jiuyuan, so he followed Su Xiu and Mo Youjun back to the demon capital.


    "Come with me!"


    Mo Youjun takes Lin Miao to his bedroom.


    It''s still as desolate as when you left. Mo Youjun went to the red lotus pond, picked one of the red lotus and handed it to Lin Miao.


    "What you want is inside, but you should remember that after you cut off the demon root, you will become a traitor in the demon world. From then on, you can''t enter our demon world."


    "I understand."


    Lin Miao nodded and took over the red lotus in moyou Jun''s hand with a firm face.


    "I won''t give you a chase order from the demon world, but you should take care of yourself and cut off the demon root. You are a mortal. Without mana, I hope you can live."


    Watching Lin Miao walk away, Su Xiu came out and shook his head with some regret.


    "It is said that the Linghu family is cunning and insidious, but I didn''t expect such a small love."


    "You''re wrong. The Linghu family has always attached great importance to feelings. Their cunning and insidious are only for outsiders."


    Mo Youjun turned and looked at Su Xiu. "Let''s go. You didn''t keep yelling for snake soup last time. I''ll take you."


    Su Xiu: "......" it''s fake to eat snake soup. Is it true that this product wants to have an old enemy with her?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Miao took the red lotus and left the demon king hall carefully.


    As soon as he left the demon capital, he was stopped.


    "Are you the fox demon of the Fox family?" the visitor was a man who looked more than 40 years old. He had green eyes and triangular eyes. He knew it was the snake family at a glance.


    Without waiting for Lin Miao to speak, he heard the other party say, "it seems that I didn''t find the wrong one. It''s you. My daughter said that there is a pattern of flame between your eyebrows, and I''ve learned that you are the only fox with this pattern."


    Lin Miao was speechless.


    It''s over. I can''t even deny my identity this time.


    When the other party talked about his daughter, Lin Miao basically guessed his identity.


    "Are you the father of that beautiful snake?"


    Now that the other party has confirmed her identity, Lin Miao has nothing to deny and admits it directly and generously.


    "Yes, I''m the father of the king cobra you killed. I came to you today to avenge my daughter."

 Chapter 461

    Snakes are a very vengeful race.


    Lin Miao is not surprised to come to take revenge on Lin Miao.


    But the old demon''s cultivation is much higher than himself.


    If you fight hard, you must not be his opponent.


    Lin Miao''s eyes turned. "Are you sure you want to avenge me? I tell you, my father and brother are nearby. If you really dare to kill me, you can''t leave here alive.


    I didn''t kill your daughter. The demon king ordered her to be thrown into the back mountain of the demon king''s hall. As for how she died, I don''t know. "


    "Hum"


    The king of Cobra snorted coldly, "do you think I will believe you? No matter how my daughter died in the end, you can''t escape, and you don''t have to lie to me. I tell you the truth, I''ve been waiting for you in the demon king''s hall for several days. Since you came out of the demon king''s hall alone, I followed you. I didn''t find your eldest brother and father."


    "Little fox demon, you will die today. I will suck up your blood and sacrifice my daughter with your skin and flesh."


    The king cobra gathered a black fog in his hand and hit Lin Miao.


    This is the poison of King Cobra. You will die if you touch it.


    Although Lin Miao is not afraid of the poison of the little cobra, the palm of the cobra king is not only poisonous, but also Demon power.


    If you are hit, even if you are not poisoned, you will also be broken by the demon force.


    Lin Miao hid to one side as fast as she could, but she just avoided the first palm of the king of cobra, and then the king of Cobra gave her a second palm.


    Lin Miao''s speed is no faster than that of the snake king.


    And the other party''s mana is strong. She has no ability to fight back. She can only be beaten passively.


    "Poof"


    Lin Miao was slapped in the chest and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "System, what now?"


    System: "the host doesn''t have to worry. If you want to become an adult now, the first thing to do is to break your meridians and reorganize them. Since the old guy wants to help you, why don''t you use it."


    Lin Miao: "


    Is this help?


    This is fatal, okay?


    System: "the host just go on, I will keep the host one breath and let the host survive."


    Lin Miao: "..." why don''t you discuss with junlintian next time and change the system?


    But isn''t it too bad to let the old man help like this?


    Thank him anyway, don''t you?


    Lin Miao''s mouth showed an evil smile. Since the system can save her life, what else can she be afraid of?


    Taking out the golden knife from the space, Lin Miao stood in the wind and walked towards the king cobra step by step.


    "You think a broken knife can kill me?"


    The king cobra sneered, "since you came to die yourself, go to death!"


    Seeing his move, Lin Miao didn''t hide or dodge at all, but directly met him.


    "Coax..."


    "Shua..."


    The black fog hit Lin Miao. When it dispersed, the king cobra stared at his seven inch place.


    There was a golden sword inserted, and in front of him was the little fox that had just turned into shape. At the moment, she had blood on her mouth and all her meridians, but she still looked at herself with an evil smile.


    "Old man, I can kill your daughter as well as you. I''m a newly transformed little fox demon. You have a snake king on your back. It''s worth it."


    "Shua"


    The golden knife was pulled out from seven inches, and the king cobra fell straight to the ground. He didn''t know how Lin Miao did it until he died.


    "Poof"


    The moment the golden knife was pulled out, Lin Miao fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 462

    "System, I seem to be dying." Lin Miao fell to the ground and felt his soul trembling, as if to be separated.


    System: "don''t be afraid, I''ll save you."


    The system said, slowly turning a silver light between Lin Miao''s eyebrows, wrapped the red lotus in her arms and put it on Lin Miao''s chest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kyushu Xianshan


    Emperor Jiuyuan was meditating and practicing at the edge of the cliff. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain coming from his chest. He opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the demon capital. His figure disappeared in an instant.


    Lin Miao had an accident. When Emperor Jiuyuan arrived, Lin Miao''s figure had already disappeared, leaving only the body of a king cobra.


    Seeing the body, Emperor Jiuyuan tightened his heart again, "something happened to the little girl."


    He left a mark on Lin Miao before. As long as she had an accident, he could feel her position.


    But now he couldn''t feel her at all.


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that the mark has disappeared, and the other is that Lin Miao is gone.


    Emperor Jiuyuan didn''t want to believe the latter. He felt that the mark must have disappeared.


    So he won''t feel Lin Miao''s existence.


    The body of king cobra is still here, and even the blood is warm. Lin Miao must not go far.


    Emperor Jiuyuan was worried and kept looking for Lin Miao nearby.


    For a long time, I couldn''t find Lin Miao.


    Emperor Jiuyuan began to panic. He didn''t believe that something had happened to Lin Miao. Even if she really died, he had to find her body before he stopped.


    For three days.


    Emperor Jiuyuan lingered in the demon capital for three days. The demon capital had been dug three feet by him, but he still didn''t find Lin Miao.


    "When the little fox was alive, you didn''t know how to cherish it. Now that she is dead, you become affectionate. Emperor Jiuyuan, you are really hypocritical."


    Su Xiu looked at the dejected emperor Jiuyuan with a sarcastic look on his face. "If I say, you men are the same. When others are there, they don''t know how to cherish it. When they lose it, they all pretend to be lovers. It''s useless?"


    People are dead, sad to show who?


    "Suxiu"


    Mo Youjun shook his head at her. He could feel the feeling of emperor Jiuyuan, just like in Xianquan pool before. God knows that when he couldn''t find Suxiu at that time, the whole person was going crazy.


    Emperor Jiuyuan didn''t speak, but kept searching for Lin Miao step by step.


    If you lose, you know how to cherish and love.


    So now he understands and understands.


    But his little fox never came back.


    "Emperor Jiuyuan, I''ve asked people in the demon world to find her. If the little fox is really alive, he will find her." moyou Jun couldn''t bear it.


    A man who calls the wind and rain in the fairy world is now tortured by the love word. Mo Youjun can''t bear it.


    "What do you say to him? Let him suffer here alone. If it wasn''t for him, how could the little fox cut off the demon root and leave the demon capital? If the little fox didn''t leave the demon capital, he wouldn''t die. Isn''t it all because of his obsession, his people in the world and his fairy demons? Hum..."


    To put it bluntly, these fools in the fairy world don''t look down on their demon family and demon family.


    Every day, if you think you are an immortal, you should be superior to others.


    "All right"


    Mo Youjun is helpless. It''s already here. Talking more will only make emperor Jiuyuan more painful.


    "Wang, it''s not good."


    The demons suddenly flew to several big demons and hurriedly said to Mo Youjun, "the fox king of the Fox family knows that his daughter has been killed by the snake king. He took the fox people to avenge the snake family."

 Chapter 463

    "What?"


    Su Xiu was shocked. She was the fox king of the Fox family. She knew that the father of the little fox was second only to moyou.


    If he goes to avenge the snake clan himself, it is estimated that the snake clan, in addition to moyou Jun, can destroy the clan.


    "Snake clan?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan glanced at the dried King Cobra corpse on the ground. His eyes were cold and disappeared in an instant.


    "Emperor Jiuyuan, are you going to cause the Three Worlds War?"


    Mo Youjun saw him go to the demon capital and followed it, "emperor Jiuyuan, calm down. The king cobra killed the little fox, but he has been killed by the little fox, and the other snakes are innocent."


    "Innocent?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan suddenly gave a sneer, "is my little fox innocent?"


    "If you have to go today, beat me first."


    Moyou stopped emperor Jiuyuan.


    Emperor Jiuyuan didn''t say a word. He shot him directly.


    Since the heart has become a devil, then become a devil completely.


    Mo Youjun lost emperor Jiuyuan''s strength. Seeing that he was about to be defeated by Emperor Jiuyuan, Su Xiu couldn''t see it and added it. The three fought over the demon capital.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, moyoujun and Suxiu were rushed into the air by Emperor Jiuyuan and thrown down, but emperor Jiuyuan himself was seriously injured.


    However, at the moment, no one can stop him and dodge into the demon capital.


    Emperor Jiuyuan came directly to the territory of King Cobra.


    When he arrived, the fox clan was fighting fiercely with the snake clan.


    Emperor Jiuyuan killed the whole king cobra family in less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Xianzun, please stay."


    Emperor Jiuyuan stopped and turned to look at the fox youth coming towards him.


    "Xianzun may not know me. I''m fox two, the second brother of fox demon."


    After listening to his introduction, Emperor Jiuyuan nodded, looked at him quietly and waited for his following.


    "It''s said that my sister is willing to cut off the demon root for xianzun. After all, xianzun is also responsible for my sister''s death. Isn''t xianzun going to give us an explanation today?"


    "What do you want to explain?" emperor Jiuyuan asked.


    "Although my sister''s death is not directly related to xianzun, it is because of xianzun." then, hu er directly threw a sharp knife to Emperor Jiuyuan. "As long as xianzun can use this knife to slash a knife on his chest, it can be regarded as our revenge for my sister."


    Knowing that the fox demon likes emperor Jiuyuan, the fox people don''t want emperor Jiuyuan''s life, but they also want him to pay the price.


    Even if they knew they were not the opponent of emperor Jiuyuan, they would try their best.


    Emperor Jiuyuan caught the knife thrown by hu er and without hesitation slashed a knife on his chest. The wound was deeply visible.


    "So, are you satisfied?" emperor Jiuyuan asked, throwing the knife in his hand.


    Fox two still wanted to say something, but was stopped by the fox king system, "in this way, xianzun can leave."


    "Thank you."


    Emperor Jiuyuan had no intention of healing himself. He let the blood on his chest fall to the ground and left the demon capital step by step.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three hundred years later


    Emperor Jiuyuan, dressed in a red wedding suit, stood quietly at the entrance of Jiuzhou Xianshan.


    He has been standing at the entrance of Jiuzhou Xianshan since he returned to Jiuzhou Xianshan from Yaodu.


    The girl once told him that she wanted to wait for her by herself. She would turn into an immortal and come back. She had let her down once and could not let her down again.

 Chapter 464

    But he waited here for 300 years, but he still didn''t wait for her to come back.


    In the past 300 years, he has been to the yellow spring and the Naihe bridge... He keeps looking for her in the world, but he can''t find her.


    Even in a dream, she never appeared once.


    "My second brother said that he was seen by a man and wanted to marry that man. In the future, you will be my husband and I will be your mother."


    "Emperor Jiuyuan, when I become an immortal, you will put on your wedding clothes for me, worship with me, and call me how''s your mother?"


    "Emperor Jiuyuan, I''m gone. Wait for me. I''ll come back."


    Three hundred years.


    His eyes are still repeating her innocent appearance, and his ears have been echoing every word she said.


    "Sir, the new leader of the jade palace has arrived. Sir, do you want to see him?"


    Every new leader of the nine palace sect will come to the emptiness to meet emperor Jiuyuan.


    "Let her come!"


    Emperor Jiuyuan glanced at the foot of the mountain. Disappointed, he put away his eyes and turned to go.


    "Tweet"


    A slight fox cry made his body freeze in place.


    Turning around, I saw a girl in red dress standing at the entrance, smiling at him.


    "Lord xianzun, little woman and fox demon, I heard that Lord xianzun is extremely charming and beautiful. Men like relegated immortals are people admired by all female practitioners.


    I also heard that Lord xianzun has not married yet, and the little woman is not talented. Today, I came to visit Lord xianzun and offered to marry him. I wonder if Lord xianzun agrees? "


    Looking at the girl in front, Emperor Jiuyuan quickly took a step forward and hugged the man in his arms.


    "Thank you for not abandoning me. I''d like to put on my wedding clothes for the girl, become a husband and wife, and never separate from her forever."


    The fox demon was held in his arms by Emperor Jiuyuan, pursed his lips and smiled, "Xianggong, I''m back."


    Emperor Jiuyuan held the little woman in his arms tightly. He didn''t know what tears were for thousands of years. He actually cried at this moment.


    "Thank you, thank you for coming back."


    Lin Miao sat in the space of the system and looked at the screen. God Jiuyuan took the fox demon''s hand and walked into Jiuzhou fairy mountain. He worshipped heaven and earth to heaven and became a husband and wife. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not in vain. I''ve taught this girl for 300 years. I''m not disappointed at all."


    System: "I have taught for 300 years before I become a disciple. Is it very proud?"


    Lin Miao: "you will die if you don''t talk?"


    Speechless turned his eyes. Lin Miao looked at emperor Jiuyuan holding the fox demon''s hand and entering the bridal chamber. The screen in front of him suddenly turned black.


    Lin Miao: "... Give me an explanation. Don''t tell me there''s no electricity."


    System: "you should perform the next task. When the host goes to the next plane, you can see the LORD God."


    King''s landing in the next plane?


    Lin Miao''s eyes lit up. She hasn''t seen King''s landing since she went to the newly completed plane.


    System: "can we go to the next plane now?"


    Lin Miao: "yes, yes..." she really wants to see him right away. Lin Miao feels excited.


    System: "OK, I..."


    "Wait..." Lin Miao suddenly stopped and asked nervously, "this Junlin day will not seal his memory again. Wait for me to unseal it?" but don''t be like this.


    System: "well... You''ll know when you go."

 Chapter 465

    "Ding..."


    "Congratulations, host, successful landing."


    Lying on the hospital bed, Lin Miao, who had just opened his eyes: "..." he said MMP in his heart. I don''t know what to say.


    System: "please accept the memory of the female host."


    Lin Miao said numbly, "accept"


    She knew it would be.


    Anyway, every time she lands, she is not comfortable. It is often.


    However, the memory transmitted by the hostess this time is much softer than the previous times.


    At least it didn''t make Lin Miao feel headache.


    After the memory transmission, Lin Miao lay on the hospital bed and quickly sorted out the memory of the body.


    The female leader of this plane is Gu Qingqian. Like the previous plane, she is also a reborn woman.


    Gu Qingqian is a simple but strong girl who was raised by her father and has a childhood boyfriend.


    In his previous life, Gu Qingqian wanted to work hard and stand out so that her father could live a good life.


    But the simple and kind-hearted she was used by her scheming best friend Xu Xiaoqing because she met people unfaithfully. She became her best friend''s money making machine. She broke up with her childhood boyfriend from misunderstanding to breaking up. Finally, because her best friend fled with money, she became a scapegoat and went to prison.


    My father didn''t believe that she would do such a thing. He begged people everywhere to find evidence for her, but he was killed on the road by his best friend.


    And she ended up in prison.


    Therefore, Gu Qingqian''s wish is to live a life again in this life, not to be a stupid and kind woman. She wants revenge, to make Xu Xiaoqing pay the price, to take good care of her father, and to marry her childhood boyfriend. She must not repeat the tragedy of the previous life.


    "Gu Qingqian, get ready for infusion."


    The nurse came in with a cart with medicine. She looked at Lin Miao on the bed and said in a disgusting voice.


    The nurse has been giving Lin Miao an infusion. Her name is Wang Qian.


    Lin Miao leaned powerlessly on the hospital bed with a pale palm. Gu Qingqian misunderstood that his boyfriend Ji Boyu had an improper relationship with the little nurse in the hospital because of his best friend''s instigation. He came to the hospital several times.


    Because of this incident, Ji Boyu was punished by the hospital and became the attending doctor from the director. The little nurse who was said to have an improper relationship with Ji Boyu was also dismissed a few days ago.


    On the day the little nurse was dismissed, Xu Xiaoqing provoked Gu Qingqian to apologize to Ji Boyu, but he just saw Ji Boyu comforting the little nurse. Coupled with Xu Xiaoqing''s provocation, Gu Qingqian rushed out directly and scolded the little nurse.


    Because this matter was dismissed and now abused, the little nurse was also angry. The two women fought directly. Ji Boyu went to fight, but unexpectedly, the little nurse directly pushed Gu Qingqian and asked her to roll down the stairs.


    Because of this, Gu Qingqian broke an arm and lived in the hospital for more than a month. During the hospitalization, Ji Boyu came to see her. Gu Qingqian had a big quarrel with Ji Boyu and threatened to break up with him. Since then, Ji Boyu only came to see her every morning without talking. Ji Boyu would leave after a few minutes.


    Since Gu Qingqian fell his arm, he has had a fever from time to time.


    People have been lying in the hospital bed in a daze.


    She didn''t have a fever until yesterday, and she woke up a lot.

 Chapter 466

    Wang Qian prepares the infusion set and looks at the back of Lin Miao''s hand. She can''t help but frown.


    Rudely pulled Lin Miao''s hand over and stabbed it on the back of Lin Miao''s hand without looking at it.


    Lin Miao saw that the needle was not facing his blood vessel. Wang Qian wanted to prick it up and directly pulled her hand back.


    "What do you do? I''m giving you an infusion. You have to cooperate with me, okay?"


    Wang Qian''s attitude is very disgusting and tough. "Give me your hand quickly. I have to give other patients an infusion. Don''t waste time."


    Lin Miao is not a soft persimmon either. This Wang Qian obviously deliberately doesn''t look at her hand to give her needles and ask her to give her more needles to vent her anger for the little nurse who left.


    From Gu Qingqian''s hospitalization to now, such things have not happened once or twice.


    Gu Qingqian didn''t say it once because Xu Xiaoqing told her that she had forced a little nurse away, and Ji Boyu was demoted. If she made trouble again, I''m afraid Ji Boyu would really break up with her.


    Gu Qingqian cares about Ji Boyu very much. In order not to let Ji Boyu hate her, Gu Qingqian has endured the trouble of not daring to find Wang Qian.


    But now it''s Lin Miao. She doesn''t want to continue to endure like Gu Qingqian''s stupid.


    And Gu Qingqian said that when she comes back from rebirth, she will be a bad woman and retaliate against those who have bullied her.


    "I don''t need you to give me an infusion. I want to find Ji Boyu. Let''s go!" Wang Qian nearly tied Gu Qingqian''s hand these days. I don''t know if the man Ji Boyu knows?


    If you know and pretend not to know, the man''s character is not very good.


    "Why are you so busy? You have to send Dr. Ji for a liquid infusion. Don''t you know that Dr. Ji is very busy. You really think you are a big lady. The whole world will revolve around you?"


    Seeing Wang Qian''s arrogant attitude, Lin Miao smiled coldly.


    She took a look at the time on her mobile phone. It''s 9:08 in the morning, and Ji Boyu comes to see her at about 9:15 every day.


    Counting the time when Ji Boyu was coming, Lin Miao suddenly changed his previous attitude and said weakly: "but my hand hurts. You tie it several times a day before you can tie it for me. My hands are bruised and swollen. It really hurts."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Seeing Lin Miao''s face afraid of weakness, Wang Qian smiled coldly, "it''s right to hurt. There''s no pain in the needle. And you also said that your hands are green and swollen. I can''t find blood vessels. Naturally, it''s impossible to tie them for you at one time."


    "But my hand really hurts. Can''t you give me another nurse''s needle?"


    "No"


    Wang Qian took the infusion needle in her hand and said to Lin Miao, "the hospital is not run by your family. Nurses also have their own work. Give me your hand quickly. I don''t have time to grind here with you."


    "No,"


    Lin Miao shrunk back in fear, "I don''t want the infusion, you go!"


    "How about that? Your wound is inflamed. If something happens without infusion, who is responsible? Give me your hand quickly."


    Seeing that Lin Miao wanted to hide her hand behind her, Wang Qian stretched out her hand to forcibly pull her hand over.


    She can make the woman suffer a little pain on the grounds that she can''t tie well, but she doesn''t dare not give her infusion. Gu Qingqian''s injury is very inflamed now, and she will have a low fever from time to time. It''s easy to be dangerous without infusion.


    At that time, when things get big, she can''t get rid of her responsibility.

 Chapter 467

    "You let go of me, I don''t want you to give me an infusion, you let go of me..."


    I''m Cao. Why is Wang Qian so strong?


    Lin Miao kept pulling back her arm, but Wang Qian had a strong hand. After she pulled her hand out directly, the needle of the infusion pierced her wrist.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Miao deliberately screamed loudly, "you let go of me. You deliberately stabbed me."


    Wang Qian was stunned when she stabbed Lin Miao''s wrist. She wanted to stab the back of Lin Miao''s hand, but she didn''t expect to stab her wrist.


    However, even if she stabbed Lin Miao''s wrist, she didn''t intend to admit her mistake. She still said righteously: "it''s you who don''t cooperate with me. No wonder I, I tell you, don''t make trouble again, or don''t blame me next time."


    Lin Miao pressed the eye of the needle on his wrist. Yu Guang saw the figure at the door. With a cry cavity, he said weakly: "I beg you, I don''t give fluids. My hand really hurts and I can''t give injections anymore. I know I did wrong before, but I also paid the price. You don''t have to torture me anymore."


    "Oh..."


    Wang Qian turned her back to the door and didn''t find the man coming in the ward.


    Seeing Lin Miao''s grievance, her attitude became more disgusted. "I didn''t deliberately torture you. You didn''t cooperate with me. As for your arm injury, it''s your retribution. You deserve it. Give me your hand quickly." then she went to pull Lin Miao''s hand again.


    "Stop it"


    Ji Boyu walked quickly to Lin Miao with a cold face and pushed Wang Qian''s hand aside so that she couldn''t touch Lin Miao.


    "Dr. Ji..."


    Damn it, why is Ji Boyu here?


    Seeing Ji Boyu, Wang Qian panicked, "Dr. Ji, your girlfriend wants an infusion. She''s afraid of an injection and doesn''t want to cooperate with me, so I made a mistake..."


    Wang Qian wanted to explain, but was directly interrupted by Ji Boyu. "I only believe what my eyes see. I will report this to the hospital leaders. Nurse Wang will wait for the hospital''s investigation."


    "Dr. Ji, this is a misunderstanding. Why bother the leaders? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Gu if she pulled her hand back just now. I accidentally stabbed her wrist. I really didn''t mean it."


    Wang Qian dared to offend Lin Miao, but not Ji Boyu. Although Ji Boyu was demoted, everyone in the hospital didn''t know that Ji Boyu had a very good relationship with the president. Moreover, Dr. Ji''s medical skills were very high, and the demotion was only temporary.


    It is said that Ji Boyu is the next successor trained by the president.


    Lin Miao looked at Ji Boyu with tearful eyes, stretched out his pierced hand and explained wrongly: "I used to cooperate with nurse Wang to give me infusion, but she always couldn''t find blood vessels. My hand really hurts. Boyu, I don''t want to infusion again. It really hurts."


    Ji Boyu''s eyes darkened when he saw her bruised arm.


    There are many needle eyes on it, some of which are outrageous. It''s not that we can''t find blood vessels at all, but that we tie them indiscriminately.


    "Since nurse Wang is so unskilled, I think you''d better not stay in the hospital to harm the patients. Do you resign yourself, or do I explain the situation to the hospital and wait for the hospital to dismiss? You can do it yourself!" this time, Ji Boyu''s voice is not as solemn as it was just now, with obvious coldness and anger.


    "Dr. Ji, I really didn''t mean to... Listen to me..." Wang Qian also tried to explain.


    She found someone to get the job. She didn''t want to lose it,


    "You don''t have to explain. I only believe in the facts."

 Chapter 468

    After letting Wang Qian out, Ji Boyu looked down at the woman still shrinking in his arms.


    "Does your hand hurt?" he asked.


    Lin Miao nodded wrongfully, "pain"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I''ve missed it once and let you be punished once. I don''t want to be wrong again." Lin Miao lowered his head and looked at the white quilt, tears falling on it drop by drop.


    Ji Boyu pursed his lips and sighed, "let the past pass. You have a good rest. I''ll give you infusion every day in the future."


    "Won''t you go?"


    Seeing Ji Boyu leaving, Lin Miao quickly looked up and took his hand.


    "I... I know you must hate me now, but I... I really know I''m wrong. I know I shouldn''t come to the hospital. I..."


    Her tone was a little excited and her words felt incoherent.


    Ji Boyu painfully wiped away the tears on her face with his finger. "I know, don''t cry. I''m not going to go. I''m just going to refill your medicine and come back in a minute."


    Growing up together, he knew very well what her temperament was.


    But for someone''s sincere provocation, she wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Watching Ji Boyu walk out of the ward, Lin Miao smiled, "this Ji Boyu looks very pure and warm."


    And looking at the way he treated himself just now, it is obvious that he still has deep feelings for Gu Qingqian.


    System: "that''s right."


    Lin Miao: "that''s easy. When I''m ready and discharged from the hospital, I''ll sleep with him."


    System: "why did you sleep with him?"


    Lin Miao: "isn''t he a man, and Gu Qingqian''s wish is to marry him?"


    System: "Gu Qingqian married him. What does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Miao: "what about the male leader of the good strategy?"


    System: "did I tell you that the male leader of the strategy is Ji Boyu?"


    Lin Miao: "... Isn''t it?" you come out of the system and let''s have a good chat. Can we not breathe so much?


    When transferring memory, can you transfer the task clearly?


    System: "as long as you are responsible for killing and killing Xu Xiaoqing, it''s good for Ji Boyu to maintain the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend. When you kill and maim Xu Xiaoqing, you have to go to the LORD God."


    King''s landing day?


    "Junlin day is also here?"


    System: "didn''t you say that you can see Lord God in this plane." Lord God, your daughter-in-law seems to have forgotten you?


    Hearing that he could find junlintian, Lin Miao completely ignored the system and pit her. He asked excitedly, "where is junlintian? Can''t I find her now?"


    System: "your hand is not good yet. Where to find it? When your hand is good and you finish the task honestly, you can go to find the LORD God."


    Lin Miao: "do you have to?" she wants to go to junlintian now. "Isn''t it just to cripple and kill Xu Xiaoqing? I''ll spend money to find someone to kill her?"


    Listening to Lin Miao''s dissatisfied tone, the system: "... Host, such cruelty is not good. You should follow the script, you know?"


    script?


    Lin Miao pursed her lips. What a bullshit script. It''s just how she cheated Gu Qingqian in her previous life and how she cheated back in this life.


    Then send Xu Xiaoqing to prison and let her die miserably in it.


    Why bother? Wouldn''t it be better to kill directly?


    Afraid Lin Miao didn''t follow the script, the system solemnly said again, "in short, the host must follow the script, you know?"


    Lin Miao: "tell me where the king''s landing is, and I''ll follow the script."


    Maybe she can sneak a look at King''s landing.


    System: "..." I won''t tell you what you think.

 Chapter 469

    Ji Boyu returned to the ward with the prepared medicine. He saw Lin Miao lying on the hospital bed playing with his mobile phone. He put the medicine aside and took the mobile phone in her hand. "Didn''t I tell you that lying on the mobile phone hurts your eyes?"


    "You are so busy every day and don''t come with me. I''m bored?"


    Lin Miao smiled and sat up supported by Ji Boyu. "Otherwise, if you come to accompany me every day in the future, I won''t play with my mobile phone, okay?"


    "OK"


    Ji Boyu''s tone was somewhat helpless, but he was obviously spoiled.


    "The back of your hand is bruised like this. You can''t prick it here. Choose one of your arms and feet?"


    "Feet"


    Lin Miao stretched out her white and tender feet and hurt her muscles and bones for 100 days. She''s less than 10 days. She''s bored in the ward. She has to rely on her mobile phone to spend her time in the future.


    It''s inconvenient to stab your arm.


    Ji Boyu looked at her white and tender feet. The Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably. He looked away rigidly and adjusted his breathing. Then he landed on Lin Miao''s feet again, and then stabbed it into the blood vessel above.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Miao was most afraid of injections. When Ji Boyu disinfected her, she always told herself whether it hurt or not, but when she really got in, she still cried out in pain.


    "It''s ready."


    Ji Boyu fixed the needle with medical tape, took a pillow and put her feet on it, "this will be more comfortable."


    "Well"


    Seeing Lin Miao nodding to him with red eyes, Ji Boyu was soft hearted and just wanted to coax her, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    It''s from the emergency room. He said there was an emergency. The situation is a little complicated. Let him go there quickly.


    Ji Boyu hung up the phone and told Lin Miao to lie down. "I''ll go and see the situation. If the bottle loses, you''ll ring the bell at the head of the bed. I''ve found someone else to change your dressing. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again."


    Then he hurriedly kissed Lin Miao on the forehead, "I''ll be back soon." he hurried out.


    Knowing that he has patients, Lin Miao doesn''t make trouble.


    Since the system says that as long as she keeps a romantic relationship with Ji Boyu and doesn''t let him be robbed by those little fox spirits, she doesn''t need to spend too much time on Ji Boyu.


    Ji Boyu had just left for a while when Xu Xiaoqing came with something.


    In my memory, Xu Xiaoqing came almost every day since Gu Qingqian was hospitalized, but it was the first time to carry something.


    "Qingqing, how are you today? Depending on your look, it''s much better than yesterday. I believe you can leave the hospital soon."


    Looking at Xu Xiaoqing''s face with a hypocritical smile, Lin Miao smiled, and said to Xu Xiaoqing, "yes, I also feel much better today."


    Seeing her heartless appearance, Xu Xiaoqing scolded an idiot in her heart. She took a look at the needle pierced on her foot, sat aside and asked, "every time I came before, I watched nurse Wang prick your hand. How did you change it today?"


    When she asked this, Lin Miao''s face was very angry. "It''s not the nurse Wang. She deliberately stabbed me every time. Her hand was bruised and swollen. There was no way to infuse. Fortunately, Boyu found out today and scolded her away."


    "Is that so?"


    Xu Xiaoqing made a surprised expression, and then looked at Lin Miao with worry: "if you don''t tell me, I didn''t find that nurse Wang is such a person. I''m poor and shallow. You''ve suffered."

 Chapter 470

    "It''s not bitter," Lin Miao smiled and shook his head happily, pretending to be shy and continued: "I would also like to thank nurse Wang. If it weren''t for her, Boyu wouldn''t give me an infusion today. Boyu said that he would give me an infusion every day without anyone else. I''m a blessing in disguise!"


    Hearing Lin Miao''s explanation, Xu Xiaoqing quickly flashed a touch of jealousy at the bottom of her eyes, "yes, I want to congratulate you. Brother Boyu, such an excellent man, can be met by you and spoil you so much. You almost make me jealous, but..."


    "But what?" seeing that Xu Xiaoqing''s language stopped again, Lin Miao knew that she must have a purpose to come today.


    Xu Xiaoqing came up to Lin Miao and whispered, "don''t worry about it. I''m also good for you. When I came, I saw Wang Qian crying at the nurse station. Many people talked and said that brother Boyu was too cruel to people. You think, he just demoted because of you. Now he openly quarrels with a little nurse for you. Everyone said that he was too narrow-minded."


    "And who in the hospital doesn''t know that he is the successor trained by the president. If Wang Qian is really dismissed because of this matter, will it be bad for his reputation?"


    I have to say that Xu Xiaoqing really knows Gu Qingqian and knows that Ji Boyu is her death.


    Gu Qingqian will lose his thinking ability because of tension as long as he has something to do with Ji Boyu.


    Lin Miao sneered in his heart, quickly and nervously took Xu Xiaoqing''s hand and asked, "what do you say? Boyu has said to respond to the hospital, I..."


    "Don''t worry"


    Seeing that Lin Miao took the bait, Xu Xiaoqing comforted and patted her hand. "You can clarify the matter before brother Boyu reflects it to the above, so that you can keep Wang Qian and brother Boyu will not be criticized by everyone. Don''t you kill two birds with one stone?"


    Kill two birds with one stone?


    I''m afraid she killed two birds with one stone. Xu Xiaoqing herself?


    With another sneer in his heart, Lin Miao asked nervously, "but will brother Boyu be angry?"


    Do you know Ji Boyu will be angry?


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qingqian fell her arm once and made her brain smarter.


    But this intelligence is not enough in Xu Xiaoqing''s hands.


    "Why? You''re helping him. Brother Boyu knows. It''s too late to be happy. How can he be angry with you? He''s probably only grateful."


    appreciate?


    Lin Miao said in his heart, "well, I''ll make it clear when I finish the infusion."


    It''s a long night''s dream. If Ji Boyu comes back later, it''s not good for Gu Qingqian to change his mind.


    She received Wang Qian 10000 yuan. She can''t let Wang Qian have reason to return the money.


    Xu Xiaoqing thought for a moment and took down the infusion bottle Lin Miao hung at the corner of the bed and held it in her hand, "Qingqing, let''s go now, otherwise it''s not good to go first when brother Boyu is busy later."


    Brother Boyu... Brother Boyu


    Xu Xiaoqing came in and said this title no less than three times.


    And the tone is very interesting.


    In Gu Qingqian''s memory, there is no Xu Xiaoqing''s secret love for Ji Boyu.


    However, Lin Miao felt that it was normal for Gu Qingqian''s stupid temper not to find it.


    "But I have a needle on my foot and can''t walk." Lin Miao said with an innocent face.

 Chapter 471

    Xu Xiaoqing''s eyes flashed impatiently, but for the ten thousand yuan, she hung the bottle in her hand at the corner of the bed, "you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll find you a wheelchair."


    "That''s really troublesome."


    Lin Miao watched Xu Xiaoqing go out with a moved face, and then turned his eyes.


    Xu Xiaoqing really recognizes Gu Qingqian as a fool, so she is unscrupulous.


    Soon, Xu Xiaoqing came in with a wheelchair.


    Lin Miao was helped to the wheelchair. Xu Xiaoqing helped her hold the bottle in one hand and pushed her out with the wheelchair in the other.


    Her ward was very close to the nurse station. As soon as she went out, she saw Wang Qian crying and swelling her eyes.


    When Wang Qian saw her, she looked very bad and turned her head aside.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Xiaoqing is afraid that Lin Miao will change her mind when she sees Wang Qian like this. She quickly pushes her to the hospital affairs office.


    "Wait a minute"


    Lin Miao shouted to stop when he came to the gate of the hospital affairs office.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xiaoqing asked Lin Miao. She was very upset. Why did Gu Qingqian do so much today?


    Do you really think you are a big lady and Xu Xiaoqing is her little nanny?


    Lin Miao pretended not to recognize her irritability. "When Boyu left just now, he asked me to wait for her in the ward, but we didn''t tell the people in the nurse station where to go. I''m afraid he won''t find me when he goes back later. Xiaoqing, why don''t you help me go back and wait for him and tell him to avoid his worry."


    Xu Xiaoqing certainly doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to be alone with Ji Boyu.


    Lin Miao would say this only after she had calculated this point.


    "But in this case, can you go to the hospital affairs office alone?" Xu Xiaoqing''s voice was a little embarrassed, but more excited.


    Lin Miao sat in a wheelchair and said, "it''s okay. I can do it myself. Just hang the bottle on the hook of the handlebar."


    "Well, I''ll tell brother Boyu. Be careful yourself and call me if you have something."


    "No problem."


    Lin Miao watched Xu Xiaoqing go away, turned his head and looked at the gate of the hospital affairs office, and directly pushed his wheelchair in.


    ten minutes later.


    The leader of the hospital affairs office opened the door and sent Lin Miao out.


    "Miss Gu, we will deal with your response in time. Don''t worry. Our hospital will give you a satisfactory reply to what you said about Wang Qian. Thank you for the information you provided me."


    Gu Qingqian is Ji Boyu''s girlfriend, something the whole hospital knows.


    Coupled with Ji Boyu''s relationship with the Dean, the director of the medical department did not dare to offend the young lady.


    Who knows if you offend her, will you be fired like Yang Yue.


    Yang Yue is the little nurse who had an improper relationship with Ji Boyu.


    "Thank you, director Xu. I''ll go first."


    Out of the office of the hospital affairs office, Lin Miao didn''t go back to the ward, but directly sent a message to Ji Boyu, saying that he was waiting for him at the door of the emergency department.


    Just after sending the message, Lin Miao heard a cell phone ring behind him.


    She turned the wheelchair and saw Ji Boyu running towards her in a white coat.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I went to the ward. Xu Xiaoqing said you were here, so I came over and finished the work?" he asked, in a bad tone, but he didn''t mean to blame Lin Miao.


    "Well," Lin Miao nodded, fearing that he might misunderstand, and quickly explained, "I mentioned Wang Qian''s business to the people in the medical office. As Wang Qian has no professional ethics, I don''t think the profession of nurse is suitable for her."

 Chapter 472

    Ji Boyu was stunned. Lin Miao''s answer was just the opposite of what he heard from Xu Xiaoqing in the ward.


    Seeing him stunned, Lin Miao suddenly smiled cunningly.


    "Did you hear Xu Xiaoqing say that I came to intercede with Wang Qian?"


    Ji Boyu didn''t speak, but he nodded.


    Lin Miao saw him nod and turn his eyes. "I''m really so stupid. I''m so generous to a person who deliberately pricks several needles in my hand every day. I tell you, I''m very careful, and Xu Xiaoqing''s approach to me obviously has a purpose. I won''t be fooled by her."


    Not only is she not fooled, but she also wants to make Yin Xu Xiaoqing.


    Listening to Lin Miao''s proud laughter, Ji Boyu was suddenly in a good mood.


    Xu Xiaoqing has no purpose to approach her. Ji Boyu has already seen it and has mentioned it to Gu Qingqian many times. However, Gu Qingqian is stupid and doesn''t believe it.


    As a result, I didn''t see everything until I was dead, but it was too late.


    Seeing Ji Boyu laughing, Lin Miao reached out and touched his white coat. "In fact, I always pay attention to when you remind me that Xu Xiaoqing is bad. Although I''m a little stupid, I can distinguish good people from bad people. In this world, anyone can harm me, but you and my father will never harm me."


    "It''s good if you can see clearly. I was really worried that you were provoked by Xu Xiaoqing. Now I can rest assured that I don''t have to deal with her in the future. Such a woman is not worth making friends with."


    Lin Miao nodded, "I know, but I won''t tear my face with her for the time being. She treats me as a fool, and I want her to know what it''s like to be treated as a fool by others."


    Ji Boyu saw that Lin Miao''s eyes were shining, but he shook his head and pushed her back.


    Gu Qingqian''s temper, he knows, is stubborn like a cow. It''s useless for anyone to say what she wants to decide.


    Since he knew he couldn''t persuade her, because the relationship between the two had just eased, Ji Boyu didn''t want to make the relationship between the two stiff because of Xu Xiaoqing, but he thought that he must keep an eye on the girl in the future and can''t let her be used by Xu Xiaoqing.


    In his previous life, Gu Qingqian was used by Xu Xiaoqing and put in prison. Ji Boyu was also looking for help to find evidence for her, but he was hit into a vegetable by a car because he saved Gu Qingqian''s father.


    Ji Boyu pushed Lin Miao. They talked and laughed back. As soon as they turned the corridor, they saw Xu Xiaoqing running here.


    Xu Xiaoqing panted and ran to Lin Miao. She looked coyly at Ji Boyu pushing the wheelchair. "Brother Boyu, let me push the wheelchair!"


    Hearing her charming voice, Lin Miao rolled her eyes. Xu Xiaoqing dared to seduce Ji Boyu so openly. How stupid was Gu Qingqian in his previous life?


    "No need."


    Ji Boyu replied coldly and pushed it forward without stopping.


    Xu Xiaoqing was rejected. She was unwilling to see it, but she didn''t show it on her face. She still talked to Lin Miao with a beautiful smile, "shallow, have you done your job?"


    "It''s done." Lin Miao nodded and looked at Xu Xiaoqing with a smile. "The director said he would give me a satisfactory answer."


    "That''s great."


    Xu Xiaoqing was overjoyed. As long as things were done, she would pick up 10000 yuan in vain.


    "Qingqing, go back and have a good rest. My company has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Ji Boyu doesn''t want to see her when the matter is finished. Xu Xiaoqing plans to go first. At least in this way, she can make a good impression in Ji Boyu''s eyes.


    "Then go and be busy!"


    Lin Miao worships Xu Xiaoqing and Ji Boyu pushes him to the ward.

 Chapter 473

    Back in the ward, Ji Boyu took Lin Miao to the hospital bed. "Go to bed first and I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao nodded cleverly and pointed to the fruit bag next to the hospital bed. "It was brought by Xu Xiaoqing. I don''t want to eat it. I''m afraid she''ll poison me. Take it out and throw it away!"


    Ji Boyu smiled when she looked serious. "OK, what fruit do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you by the way."


    What fruit do you eat?


    Lin Miao thought, "mangosteen, grape, dragon fruit, papaya..."


    Ji Boyu: "


    Lin Miao talked about more than 30 kinds of fruits in one breath. Seeing Ji Boyu''s stunned appearance, a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Just buy me two of these I said."


    Ji Boyu: "


    When Ji Boyu walked out of the ward, his mind was full of what Lin Miao said in one breath.


    He bought more than 30 kinds of them for nearly an hour before he bought them all.


    Fortunately, what she said was not rare fruit, otherwise he really couldn''t buy it in such a short time.


    Carrying two bags of fruit back, Ji Boyu saw that the woman lying in the hospital bed was cocking her feet and playing with her mobile phone with one hand. She looked leisurely. She looked like she was hurt.


    "Lie down and don''t play with your mobile phone. I''ll chat with you and peel fruit for you."


    Ji Boyu went over, put the fruit in the cabinet aside, took away Lin Miao''s mobile phone, took out the fruit knife and began to peel her apples.


    "What did you buy?"


    When Lin Miao closed the cabinet just now, he took a look and found a lot of fruit. He smoked hard at the corners of his mouth.


    "You didn''t buy all the fruits I said, did you?"


    "Well," Ji Boyu nodded, "what do you want to eat? I''ll wash it for you. Do you want grapes?"


    "Eat"


    Lin Miao nodded and looked at Ji Boyu''s back with grapes. He looked envious. Gu Qingqian was so stupid, but he was lucky to find such a spoiled husband.


    But she is not bad. Her family king Lin Tian also dotes on her. Lin Miao thinks with a smile in his heart.


    The system felt the idea inside and rolled its eyes silently.


    When Ji Boyu came back, Lin Miao sat up and enjoyed Ji Boyu''s service.


    The two bottles of medicine lost unhappily. When Lin Miao finished eating the grapes, it was time to pull out the needle.


    Ji Boyu pulled out her pillow and pressed it for a while. Seeing that there was no more bleeding, he took away the set of things for infusion.


    "I''ll go and see if there''s anything else. If you have something to call me, I''ll bring you dinner at noon."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao nodded and watched him go out.


    A few days ago, Ji Boyu bought her rice and asked the nurse to bring it.


    Lin Miao doesn''t worry when the relationship between the two recovers as before. Next, he wants to deal with Xu Xiaoqing.


    It is estimated that at this moment, Wang Qian should be called by the director of the hospital affairs office to talk back.


    Getting up from the hospital bed, Lin Miao took his mobile phone and walked into the corridor.


    After looking at the nurse station not far away, she saw that Wang Qian was not there. She asked the system, "where has Wang Qian gone?" won''t it be removed so soon?


    System: "no, call Xu Xiaoqing in the corridor of the hospital affairs office."


    "Well!"


    Lin Miao smiled maliciously and walked over there.


    "Xu Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you? You took my money. Didn''t you promise me to take care of Gu Qingqian''s woman? Why did the director of the hospital affairs office talk to me just now and make it clear that he asked me to go through the handover procedures as soon as possible? What does that mean?"


    Lin Miao hid in the corner and listened to Wang Qian''s angry voice and raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 474

    "Wang Qian, don''t worry. Gu Qingqian really promised me to go to the director and make it clear. You don''t have to worry. I''ll call Gu Qingqian in a minute and ask him about the matter."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to ask me clearly. You''d better not fool me and get this thing done quickly, or I''ll be dismissed. Don''t blame me for telling Ji Boyu all the things you encouraged Gu Qingqian."


    Seeing that Wang Qian had hung up, Lin Miao hurried back.


    But she didn''t go back to the ward. Instead, she followed the road Wang Qian was going to take, found a place with few people, and pretended to call Xu Xiaoqing.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?"


    Lin Miao calculates Wang Qian''s passing and will hear her voice on the phone. Sure enough, when she finishes the first sentence, the system prompts her that Wang Qian is eavesdropping not far from her.


    Lin Miao picked up the corner of his mouth and continued: "what, you said to go to the hospital affairs office. Don''t worry, I''ve told you what you gave me."


    "Xiaoqing, I still want to thank you. If you didn''t tell me that Wang Qian seduced Boyu, I don''t know when I would find out. You''re right. Such a bitch deserves to make her unemployed. Don''t worry. If she asks me how to tell the director of the medical department, I''ll tell her according to what you taught me, and promise she won''t ask her to return the money she gave you.


    Don''t worry, I know you''re going to use that money to buy the bag you saw last week. I''ll never let you slip my tongue. "


    "Uh huh... You''re right. Our relationship is not comparable to that of a little bitch like Wang Qian."


    Listening to Lin Miao''s voice on the phone, Wang Qian''s angry face turned white.


    Xu Xiaoqing, the bitch, dared to cheat her money with Gu Qingqian.


    Ten thousand yuan, though not much, was also the salary she had saved for several months.


    In this way, she was cheated by the bitch Xu Xiaoqing. How can Wang Qian be reconciled.


    "Gu Qingqian, you bitch, dare you lie to me."


    Wang Qian''s face flushed with anger. She stepped forward quickly and reached out to pull Lin Miao''s hair.


    Lin Miao had already prepared in advance. How could she meet herself.


    Skillfully avoiding Wang Qian''s hand, Lin Miao turned his head and was startled to see Wang Qian.


    "Wang Qian... You... Why are you here? You haven''t been fired yet..."


    As if he had said something wrong, Lin Miao quickly covered his mouth. "Wang Qian, I don''t mean that. I mean, why are you here and don''t you go to work? It''s working time now!"


    "I don''t work because of you and Xu Xiaoqing?"


    Wang Qian walked into Lin Miao with a ferocious face. "Now you''re satisfied, I''m going to go away."


    "Fuck off?"


    Lin Miao looked innocent. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t understand?"


    Wang Qian sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''re just a fool used by others."


    Looking at the figure of Wang Qian turning away angrily, the system shook her head silently, "Oh, woman."


    Lin Miao: "Oh, machine."


    System: "..."


    When Lin Miao returned to the ward, Ji Boyu didn''t come back, but Xu Xiaoqing called quickly.


    "Qingqian, how did you tell the director of the hospital affairs office? When did I say that Wang Qian seduced brother Boyu? What did you do?"


    Listening to Xu Xiaoqing''s angry voice, Lin Miao immediately played on his upper body and continued to pretend to be innocent. "What are you talking about, Xiaoqing? What''s the matter with Wang Qian seducing brother Boyu?"

 Chapter 475

    "No, Wang Qian didn''t seduce brother Boyu. You misunderstood." Xu Xiaoqing explained in a worried voice.


    "Didn''t seduce Boyu?" Lin Miao''s voice was still innocent. "Since she didn''t seduce Boyu, why did you say she seduced Boyu just now, but if you know that there is no airtight wall in the world, Xiaoqing, aren''t you hiding something from me?"


    Lin Miao spoke slowly. It sounded like a tongue twister. He took Xu Xiaoqing, who was already upset about Wang Qian, completely to the ditch.


    "I didn''t hide it from you. Wang Qian didn''t seduce brother Boyu, and I didn''t say that Wang Qian seduced brother Boyu, I......"


    Lin Miao listened to Xu Xiaoqing''s anxious tone on the phone and commented on the system: "Xu Xiaoqing''s mouth is very sharp, and this doggerel is very neat. If you can take the right path and talk about crosstalk, you won''t die of hunger."


    System: "host, you will be absolutely popular when you act."


    Lin Miao: "of course, but I don''t think you''re praising me?"


    System: "no, I''m praising you." the appearance of the upper body of the host drama is too terrible, the acting skills are bursting, and it can be installed too much.


    Lin Miao: "..." sooner or later, you''ll change your broken system.


    Cough


    After adjusting the voice line, Lin Miao continued to say to Xu Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, don''t worry. I understand. Wang Qian didn''t seduce Boyu. Don''t worry. If it''s okay, I''ll hang up. Boyu sent me dinner. We''re going to eat. Bye..."


    Piss you off, white lotus.


    Lin Miao threw his mobile phone aside and looked at Ji Boyu coming in with a big smile on his face.


    "Are you putting Xu Xiaoqing and Wang Qian in a hole?" he arranged the food. Ji Boyu took a chopstick and sent it to Lin Miao''s mouth. He asked with a smile.


    "Of course"


    Lin Miao nodded. "The two of them connect to pit me. I''m just charging them some interest. Don''t worry, I know."


    "Just know it."


    Ji Boyu smiled and nodded and continued to feed her.


    "I want to eat cauliflower," said Lin Miao, frowning at the meat Ji Boyu had sandwiched, and his voice was unwilling to speak.


    "You should eat both vegetables and meat. You can''t be picky."


    Seeing that she didn''t like eating meat, Ji Boyu was as relieved as before.


    Gu Qingqian''s change has been great since this morning, which makes him feel like a different person.


    People''s thoughts can change, but their habits will not change easily.


    "Ji Boyu, was I stupid before?"


    Lin Miao sees Ji Boyu''s temptation and is afraid to show his feet. He plans to make an excuse for his changed behavior.


    "No, you''re just too simple," Ji Boyu explained.


    Growing up with her, Ji Boyu knew Gu Qingqian very well. He was too simple and had no idea. She would believe what people said.


    "Simple?"


    Lin Miao pulled the corners of his mouth, "I don''t think I''m simple, but only stupid."


    "Otherwise, Xiao Qing used me so obviously, why didn''t I see it earlier?" Lin Miao looked annoyed, "I''ve been burning every day these days. I''m lying in the hospital bed. Although Xu Xiaoqing has also come to see me, she always intentionally or unintentionally encourages me to make trouble with you. I may listen to it once or twice, but I''m wondering why she did it?"


    "Have you figured out why?" Ji Boyu asked with great interest as he fed her soup spoonful by spoonful.

 Chapter 476

    "Clear."


    Lin Miao took a sip of soup and continued: "the reason why she did this is to make you hate me completely, hate me, break up with me, and then she will be courteous in front of you, so that you can be taken away from me. Fortunately, I was smart and found her plot in a hurry."


    "Ha ha..."


    Ji Boyu couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t find that my shallowness would be so smart."


    "Yes," Lin Miao admitted without blushing.


    System: "..." Lord God, suddenly found that your wife is so cheeky.


    Junlintian: "what''s the matter, cheeky to eat your rice?" besides, her Miao Miao, how can this be cheeky? It''s called self-confidence.


    System: "..." Lord God, where''s your face?


    Junlintian: "give it to my family."


    System: "a shameless, a two skin face, God, invincible."


    Fed by Ji Boyu, Lin Miao gets out of bed and strolls around the ward to eat.


    "Light"


    Xu Xiaoqing hurried to the hospital to ask Lin Miao why Wang Qian was still dismissed.


    But unexpectedly, Ji Boyu is still here.


    It''s been more than an hour since I called Gu Qingqian. It''s reasonable to say that Ji Boyu should have left long ago even if he delivered dinner to Gu Qingqian.


    "Brother Boyu is there too!"


    Seeing Ji Boyu cutting fruit, Xu Xiaoqing was jealous.


    You don''t have to think about it. Ji Boyu cut the fruit for Gu Qingqian''s little bitch. The man has long white hands and flexibly rotates the knife. The hand that should have taken the scalpel is now cutting the fruit for Gu Qingqian.


    I really don''t know what the woman did in her last life. In this life, I can meet Ji Boyu, a man so excellent that all women are moved.


    Hearing Xu Xiaoqing say hello to herself, Ji Boyu didn''t lift his head, but gave a faint, um.


    "I want to eat small pieces."


    Since she retaliates against Xu Xiaoqing, Lin Miao will never miss any chance to make the other party uncomfortable.


    She smiled happily at Ji Boyu. In Xu Xiaoqing''s opinion, the smile was very dazzling.


    Especially after hearing Lin Miao''s words, Ji Boyu raised his head and gave her a spoiled smile, "cut it into a plate and I''ll feed you later."


    The difference is that one day is underground, and Xu Xiaoqing is the one on the ground.


    "It''s a good life to be shallow. Brother Boyu feeds you when you eat a fruit. I can''t. up to now, I don''t even have a boyfriend. Don''t let anyone feed me. If I want to eat, I have to buy it myself."


    "Then hurry and find one." Lin Miao replied.


    Xu Xiaoqing smiled bitterly, "how can it be so easy? You are a good life. I can''t meet such an excellent man as brother Boyu."


    "Well, Boyu is very good, but it''s a pity that he only sees me in his heart. Even if other women are courteous in front of him, he can''t see it."


    With that, Lin Miao took the initiative to kiss Ji Boyu on the face.


    Ji Boyu knew that she was deliberately angry with Xu Xiaoqing, and she no longer cared. Her eyes became more and more spoiled.


    Xu Xiaoqing was almost half dead with anger. A mouthful of blood stuck in her throat. If she wanted to vomit or not, it was hard for her to breathe.


    I''ve really seen a ghost. Why is Gu Qingqian so angry today?


    Xu Xiaoqing cursed Gu Qingqian in her heart. She still had a smile thinking of Gu Qingqian on her face, "yes, so I envy you!"


    If Gu Qingqian were not valuable, she wouldn''t be so humble in front of the little bitch.

 Chapter 477

    Xu Xiaoqing originally came to ask Wang Qian about it, but Ji Boyu was always hard for her to speak and hinted to Lin Miao several times. She didn''t know whether Lin Miao really didn''t understand or pretended not to understand. She didn''t respond to her questions.


    Even if she stayed longer, Xu Xiaoqing couldn''t ask anything useful except to look after Qingqian''s little bitch and Ji Boyu''s love.


    "Qingqing, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "OK," Lin Miao didn''t plan to send Xu Xiaoqing at all. He sat on the hospital bed and enjoyed Ji Boyu''s service of feeding her fruit.


    Seeing Lin Miao''s appearance, Xu Xiaoqing almost vomited blood. "Stupid woman like a pig." she cursed Lin Miao in her heart, and Xu Xiaoqing turned and left.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, Xu Xiaoqing saw Wang Qian rushing towards her.


    Wang Qian''s nurse clothes have disappeared. She is wearing her own clothes. When Xu Xiaoqing looks at this posture, she knows that things are bad. She wants to return to the ward, but she is blocked by Ji Boyu.


    Not wanting to leave a bad impression on Ji Boyu, Xu Xiaoqing had to bite her teeth and walk quickly towards the elevator door.


    "Xu Xiaoqing, you bitch, stop."


    Where can Wang Qian let Xu Xiaoqing run away? She ran directly and pulled Xu Xiaoqing''s hair.


    "Bitch, let you calculate me."


    Xu Xiaoqing is weak. Where is Wang Qian''s opponent? Only Wang Qian pulls her hair and hits her on the ground.


    "Wang Qian, listen to me."


    Xu Xiaoqing was pressed to the ground by Wang Qian and kept begging for mercy. "Wang Qian, this is a misunderstanding. I just came to ask Qingqian for clarification. Why don''t you go to Qingqian''s ward with me and let''s make it clear."


    "I''ve made it very clear what else to ask."


    Wang Qian didn''t listen to Xu Xiaoqing''s explanation. "You and Gu Qingqian jointly lied to me. She is protected by Ji Boyu. I dare not do anything, but you Xu Xiaoqing is not protected. Give me back my money, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Here, I''ll give you your money. Let me go first, or how can I pay you back?"


    Hearing Wang Qian ask for money, Xu Xiaoqing knows that at this time, she can''t pay back the money.


    It''s all Gu Qingqian''s fault. If she didn''t make things clear, how could things become like this?


    The ten thousand yuan he got was gone before Wu re. Xu Xiaoqing''s heart was dying of pain.


    "Put you up?" Wang Qian smiled with a ferocious face. "Yes, but I''ll charge some interest first."


    With that, Wang Qian directly slapped Xu Xiaoqing in the face.


    "Xu Xiaoqing, remember, this is what you''re going to do to me." after that, she slapped Xu Xiaoqing in the face, but Wang Qian tore the skirt Xu Xiaoqing was wearing.


    "Prick"


    Several skirts were torn, but they were barely able to wear. Xu Xiaoqing stood up with her head down. No one could see the expression in the bottom of her eyes at the moment.


    "Give me the money back quickly."


    "I can''t take so much money with me. Why don''t you come home with me?"


    "I''m sure you can''t finish anything. Don''t go quickly." Wang Qian pushed Xu Xiaoqing hard. Xu Xiaoqing was pushed forward by her and almost jumped into the arms of Ji Boyu passing by.


    "Brother Boyu"


    Xu Xiaoqing gave a cry of grievance. As a result, Ji Boyu not only didn''t hold her, but opened her body and let her jump into the air. She jumped into the arms of a fat man who looked about 40 years old behind Ji Boyu.

 Chapter 478

    "Little beauty, be careful when you walk!" the fat man''s greasy big hand casually touched Xu Xiaoqing and smiled obscene.


    "Thank you"


    Xu Xiaoqing endured nausea, pushed away the man who took advantage of her, looked back at Ji Boyu, who had gone far, and a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes.


    If Ji Boyu catches her, she won''t be taken advantage of by the old man.


    Pressing down the hatred in her heart, Xu Xiaoqing bit her teeth and took Wang Qian back to her home.


    Lin Miao stood at the door of the ward from beginning to end, watching the farce at the elevator entrance.


    In Gu Qingqian''s memory, there was no part of Wang Qian beating Xu Xiaoqing for money at the door of the elevator, because in Gu Qingqian''s memory, she listened to Xu Xiaoqing and went to the hospital affairs office to say that it was a misunderstanding that she was stabbed. Wang Qian didn''t lose her job, but intensified her efforts to Gu Qingqian.


    At that time, Gu Qingqian listened to Xu Xiaoqing''s words. In order not to add trouble to Ji Boyu, he dared to be angry.


    However, in Gu Qingqian''s memory, there was a period later. Wang Qian didn''t know why she broke up with Xu Xiaoqing, and then asked her for money. As a result, she went to Xu Xiaoqing''s house, but Xu Dayong, Xu Xiaoqing''s brother, did it to Qiang nu.


    In order not to let Wang Qian speak out, Xu Xiaoqing even took nude photos of Wang Qian and threatened Wang Qian.


    However, it was after Gu Qingqian was discharged from the hospital. I wonder if Wang Qian will stage such a scene when she goes to Xu Xiaoqing''s house this time?


    Lin Miao thought, his eyes turned, quickly returned to the ward, changed his clothes, and went out of the hospital with his bag and mobile phone.


    If Xu Xiaoqing''s brother really raped Wang Qian this time and sent Xu Dayong to prison, how can she let go?


    When Lin Miao takes a taxi to Xu Xiaoqing''s intersection, Xu Xiaoqing and Wang Qian happen to enter the house.


    Xu Xiaoqing''s family lives in a bungalow, and the gate of the courtyard is not closed when they go in.


    Lin Miao had room to cover, quietly followed them into the yard, hid under the window and listened to the movement in the house.


    Not surprisingly, she soon heard Xu Dayong scolding his mother.


    "Fuck you, Xu Xiaoqing, you dead girl. You''re going to die. Disturb my sleep." Xu Dayong scolded and came out of his room. He was stunned to see Wang Qian sitting in the living room.


    "Hey, Xiaoqing''s friend, my little sister looks good." Xu Dayong is a gangster. He steals, grabs and smashes. He doesn''t do less bad things. What''s flirting with a woman.


    "Go away"


    What Wang Qian despised most was Xu Dayong, who slapped his outstretched hand.


    "Hooligans"


    "My brother is a hooligan. Does my sister like it?" Xu Dayong smiled instead of getting angry when he was beaten by the little beauty in front of him on the back of his hand.


    "Go away, Xu Xiaoqing, bring me the money quickly."


    Xu Xiaoqing has been secretly listening to the sound outside her house. When she heard her brother flirting with Wang Qian, she suddenly had an idea in her heart.


    She quickly changed her clothes, went out with a smile and said to Wang Qian, "wait a minute. I''ll get you the money."


    Then Xu Dayong, who also laughed at Wang Qian, walked into the house, "brother, what about the 10000 yuan I gave you? Take it out quickly. Wang Qian will use it."


    "What ten thousand dollars?"


    Xu Dayong was confused and pulled into the house by Xu Xiaoqing. Before he spoke, he heard Xu Xiaoqing whisper: "brother, do you want to do the woman outside?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Dayong is very clear that his sister has never been a good person.

 Chapter 479

    "It''s very simple. If you want to, I''ll help you. She doesn''t dare to call the police afterwards. Even if you want to fuck her, you can do it at any time."


    Lin Miao stood under the window, using the tools given by the system, listening to the dialogue in the room, and scolded him shamelessly.


    It turned out that Xu Dayong''s strong daughter, Wang Qian, was Xu Xiaoqing''s idea.


    Needless to say, taking pictures was also her idea.


    "You can really make her obedient. I think that girl is very hot. She doesn''t seem to be easy to mess with."


    "What''s the matter? You just give her some medicine and take some ecstatic photos. I''m afraid she won''t listen to you?" Xu Xiaoqing patted Xu Dayong''s chest. "I tell you, Wang Qian''s parents are teachers and very old-fashioned people. As long as there are photos, she won''t dare to pass it on."


    "OK, just listen to you."


    Listening to his sister''s analysis, Xu Dayong smiled, "then I''m going now?"


    "Don''t be so urgent. We lied to her that the money had been saved. I said to get it. Isn''t there a sleeping pill for mom at home? You give her some first and I''ll buy you better medicine."


    "They say that the heart of a woman is the most poisonous. Sister, your heart is more poisonous than a woman."


    "Get out"


    Xu Xiaoqing glared at Xu Dayong, "do you do it or not?"


    "Why not do such a good thing?" Xu Dayong smiled. "But I can''t do it for nothing. Give me 5000 yuan for 10000 yuan, or there''s no way."


    Is this her brother?


    Hearing Xu Dayong''s conditions, Xu Xiaoqing sneered in her heart, but she agreed, "OK, five thousand for you. Let''s go out quickly, otherwise she should be suspicious."


    Lin Miao listened to the footsteps of the two people and hurried into the space.


    Just two minutes after entering the space, Xu Xiaoqing came out of the room and hurried out.


    Lin Miao knew she was going to buy medicine.


    Inside, Xu Dayong is persuading Wang Qian to drink water. Lin Miao quietly leaves Xu''s house, then finds a remote place, takes out his mobile phone and directly reports to the police.


    Xu Xiaoqing didn''t know where to get the medicine. She came back very quickly.


    He still has a watermelon in his hand. It seems that he wants to put the medicine in the watermelon.


    Lin Miao hid. When she came home, she closed the gate directly and knew that the good play was about to begin.


    Standing not far from Xu''s house, she soon heard Wang Qian''s cry.


    However, he only shouted twice, as if he had been gagged and had no sound.


    Then, I heard that the door of the Xu family was photographed twice from inside, and then I heard a whine. It should be that Wang Qian was dragged back with her mouth blocked.


    Counting the time, five minutes have passed. Xu Dayong should have taken off Wang Qian''s clothes and the police should come.


    Lin Miao came out of the alley. As soon as he came to the nearby canteen, he saw that the police didn''t whistle. He drove directly over. Three policemen got off the car and ran directly to Xu Dayong''s house.


    When Lin Miao bought a bottle of water from the sales department, he saw two policemen climb over the wall of Xu Dayong''s house and jump in.


    Then the door was opened from the inside. There was a scream. Xu Dayong ran out of the door with his pants, and was pressed to the ground by the police guarding the door.


    As Lin Miao expected, Wang Qian was only stripped of her clothes and did not cause further harm. She will certainly accuse Xu Dayong''s brother and sister of rape.


    As the mastermind, Xu Xiaoqing can''t escape responsibility.


    "System, my task is about to be completed."


    System: "congratulations to the host,"


    Lin Miao: "but will it be too cheap for Xu Xiaoqing?"

 Chapter 480

    The system pumped: "what else does the host want?"


    Lin Miao: "didn''t you tell her to go through Gu Qingqian''s road?"


    System: "so you want to?"


    Lin Miao: "with such a high number of paragraphs as Xu Xiaoqing, it won''t be so easy to go in. Let''s go back and wait."


    As Lin Miao expected, Xu Xiaoqing was locked up all night. The next morning, she was released and ran to find Lin Miao.


    "Qingqing, please help me!" maybe he was locked up all night and the whole person was very distressed and haggard.


    But Lin Miao did not pity her at all. The poor man must be hateful.


    If she didn''t do that to Wang Qian, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Miao asked with concern.


    "Qingqing, my brother had an accident yesterday and needs money. Please help me!"


    "Your brother?" Lin Miao frowned and helped Xu Xiaoqing kneeling on the ground. "Xiaoqing, don''t cry first. Tell me what happened to your brother?"


    Xu Xiaoqing said: "something happened at Wang Qian''s house and wanted to borrow money from me. I took her back to get the money yesterday, but I saved the money in the bank. I asked Wang Qian to wait at home. Who knows, my brother was drunk and came back from outside to force a woman to do Wang Qian. As a result, Wang Qian called the police. Now my brother is in the police station.


    Wang Qian promised to settle it privately, but asked us to give 300000. How can we have such a large amount of money in our family? I really have no choice but to beg you. "


    Borrow money?


    be in drink?


    Lin Miao sneered. Xu Xiaoqing picked herself clean.


    However, Wang Qian promised to solve the matter privately, which surprised Lin Miao. She thought that Xu Xiaoqing would persuade Xu Dayong to take it down by herself.


    "But what''s the use of asking me?" Lin Miao looked at Xu Xiaoqing with a puzzled face. "You know, I came from a small place and didn''t have so much money at all."


    "I know, I know. I''m not here to borrow money from you. I want to ask you a favor."


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Miao asked.


    "Well, my friend and I wanted to start a company together before. Now I''ll register. As long as I register, my friend will call the money, so I can save my big brother first. But now my big brother has affected me and I can''t register, so I want you to help me register the company in your name first. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hearing this, Lin Miao quickly shook his head: "no, I don''t understand anything. How can I register the company."


    "Qingqian, now you are the only one who can help me. Don''t worry. I won''t let you register in vain. After the company is registered, I will tell my friend to let her share one-third of your shares. How can you not go to work? Our company is a cosmetics company and is an agent of major brands abroad. We will certainly make money at that time.


    Don''t you always want to take your father over? When you earn money, you buy a house in the city and take your father over, isn''t it very good? "


    Xu Xiaoqing can really say that she is a financing company. Finally, she ran away with the money and asked Gu Qingqian to stay for the account, but she said it was so nice.


    What foreign big brand cosmetics agent?


    It''s just some fakes.


    By the time it was found out, she had already rolled up the money and went abroad.


    However, this happened after Gu Qingqian was discharged from the hospital. Is it because she disrupted the development of the original story, so these things were advanced?

 Chapter 481

    "So?" Lin Miao was a little moved.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoqing hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Qingqing. I won''t let you suffer. The company uses your name. If you take the money, it will be me who will compensate you."


    Lin Miao looked at the ten thousand yuan in Xu Xiaoqing''s hand and hesitated to take it.


    "Well... I''ll help you once. I don''t care what shares or not, but promise me that Boyu can''t know about it."


    Ten thousand yuan just wants to find a wronged big head. Xu Xiaoqing is too whimsical.


    "Don''t worry, I will never tell brother Boyu."


    Xu Xiaoqing is thinking about how to make Lin Miao not tell Ji Boyu about it. Lin Miao''s remark is in line with her heart.


    "That''s good," Lin Miao nodded reassuringly. "Xiaoqing, go back first. Boyu will come to give me an infusion later. I''ll call you when I''m finished. Then we''ll meet at the door of the Administration for Industry and commerce."


    "Well, I''ll go back and change my clothes first, and then wait for you. You must come!"


    "Don''t worry, I will go."


    Lin Miao smiled and nodded, sent Xu Xiaoqing away, looked at the time, and it was time for infusion.


    Soon Ji Boyu came in with the medicine.


    "I''ve only been out for a while now. Why are you suddenly in such a good mood?"


    Ji Boyu hung up the bottle and was ready to give Lin Miao an injection.


    "It''s so obvious?" Lin Miao grinned. "Xu Xiaoqing came to me just now and said he wanted to open a company with me. As long as I go to the Administration for Industry and Commerce and register in my own name, I''ll give me one-third of the shares."


    "What?" holding a needle, Ji Boyu looked at Lin Miao and frowned.


    Ji Boyu felt that this kind of pie falling from the sky was very unreliable, especially from Xu Xiaoqing''s mouth.


    "Why do you look like this?" Lin Miao took him to sit beside him. "This is the labor fee Xu Xiaoqing gave me."


    Then she looked at the ten thousand yuan to Ji Boyu and said cunningly, "don''t worry, of course I won''t believe the pie falling from the sky, but it''s not so easy for her to pit me. After the liquid infusion, you change your clothes and go out with me."


    "Where to?" Ji Boyu didn''t agree with her to go out. Before her arm was ready, she ran around.


    It was the same yesterday. He had only left for a while and couldn''t see her when he came back.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Ji Boyu couldn''t screw her. After the infusion, he went to change a suit and took her out of the hospital.


    "I never knew you looked so handsome in a suit."


    Sitting in Ji Boyu''s car, Lin Miao looked at the man who was concentrating on driving and praised him sincerely.


    "I like the way I wear a suit. I''ll show you every day in the future."


    In Gu Qingqian''s memory, Ji Boyu seldom wears suits and usually wears more casual clothes.


    Moreover, Ji Boyu''s identity is not simple. He is the son of a big man. He was stolen at birth and sent to live in the countryside. The big man didn''t find him until he had a car accident.


    As for whether Ji Boyu woke up later, Gu Qingqian didn''t remember it.


    Lin Miao did not deliberately ask the system, because in this life, she has changed Gu Qingqian''s fate. As long as Xu Xiaoqing is arrested this time, there will be no more things in her previous life.

 Chapter 482

    Ji Boyu drove to a place not far from Xu Xiaoqing''s house and stopped the car according to what Lin Miao said.


    Lin Miao gets off first, takes Ji Boyu to the alley and stops in front of a big red iron gate.


    "Bang Bang..." she smashed her hand on the door a few times and heard a rough man''s voice inside.


    "Who''s bothering me?"


    There lived a man of about 40, bald, who fooled around with Xu Dayong all day. Xu Xiaoqing called him brother Bao.


    Xu Xiaoqing''s father died in his early years. Xu Xiaoqing''s mother hooked up with this man a few years ago. She didn''t go home all day and lived in this brother Bao''s house.


    "Who bother me to sleep?"


    Brother Bao opened the door with a cigarette in his mouth. When he saw Lin Miao standing at the door, his eyes lit up for a moment.


    "It''s a little beauty, little beauty. What are you looking for me?"


    Seeing that brother Bao stretched out his hand to touch Lin Miao, Ji Boyu stepped forward and protected people behind him. He looked at brother Bao coldly, "we''re looking for Wang Jinfeng. Is she here?"


    Brother Bao was restrained by Ji Boyu''s momentum and nodded indefinitely. "What are you looking for her for here?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing. If you call her out, the money is yours."


    Lin Miao took out two thousand yuan from his pocket and shook it in front of brother Bao.


    Don''t be a bastard if you have money. When brother Bao saw the money in Lin Miao''s hand, he immediately smiled, "wait a minute, I''ll call it now."


    Brother Bao ran in and soon dragged Wang Jinfeng out with his clothes in a mess.


    "Come on, it''s good to find you."


    Seeing Wang Jinfeng, Lin Miao stepped forward, hugged her arm warmly, smiled and said enthusiastically, "aunt, do you remember me? I''m Gu Qingqian. You saw me last time you went to your house."


    Gu Qingqian?


    Wang Jinfeng thought for a moment. She seemed to have some impression. The dead girl of her family said that Gu Qingqian was very stupid and easy to cheat.


    "It''s you. What are you looking for me?" knowing that the girl in front of me was easy to cheat, the smile on Wang Jinfeng''s face suddenly looked good.


    "Yes, aunt, I want to ask you to do me a favor..."


    Lin Miao tells Wang Jinfeng that Xu Xiaoqing''s birthday will be in a few days. She wants to surprise Xu Xiaoqing and open a company with her. She wants to give the legal person to Xu Xiaoqing. In this way, Xu Xiaoqing is the boss of the company and takes more money.


    But in order not to let Xu Xiaoqing know, she had to find Wang Jinfeng and ask her to get Xu Xiaoqing''s ID card and household register. Lin Miao went to the Administration for Industry and commerce to register.


    Wang Jinfeng is a woman who loves money very much. As soon as she heard Lin Miao say so, she began to calculate quickly.


    The daughter nagged in her ear more than once. How stupid Gu Qingqian is. Such a stupid person should not be lying to himself.


    "OK, you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll get it for you."


    While Lin Miao was talking, brother Bao was listening. Seeing that Wang Jinfeng ran home happily to get his ID card, he wanted to hold the man, but Ji Boyu stopped him quietly.


    When Wang Jinfeng left, Ji Boyu said, "you don''t want me to send you to the police station to accompany Xu Dayong?"


    Brother Bao turned pale. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "Don''t understand?" Ji Boyu sneered. "You can''t understand, but as a gangster in this street, you should have committed a lot of crimes. If I want you to go in, you can''t get out. Do your things well. It''s none of your business. Don''t follow shiver, or you''ll go directly with Xu Dayong."

 Chapter 483

    Looking at Ji Boyu''s strong attitude, brother Bao had no bottom in his heart. Finally, he pursed his lips and said to Ji Boyu, "don''t worry, I won''t say what I shouldn''t say."


    Although Wang Jinfeng stuck to him upside down for several years, she and her son have been eating and drinking him. If you want to say that she doesn''t have much feelings.


    He didn''t have to put himself in for a Wang Jinfeng.


    When Wang Jinfeng came home, Xu Xiaoqing was sleeping and stayed in the bureau all night. Xu Xiaoqing was afraid and tired. She was exhausted. She went to bed without even taking a bath.


    Seeing that she was asleep, Wang Jinfeng carefully didn''t wake her up. She took out her ID card from her bag, then took out the Hukou book from her house, went out of the yard, ran to brother Bao''s house and gave it to Lin Miao.


    "Aunt, you wait for us here for a while. I''ll return the things to you after I register." Lin Miao handed his ID card and Hukou book to Ji Boyu, who stood up with a smile.


    "OK, aunt is waiting for you."


    Lin Miao and Ji Boyu went directly to the Bureau of industry and commerce when he came out of Baoge''s house to avoid long dreams.


    Ji Boyu knew people in the Bureau of industry and commerce. They didn''t line up. It took them less than half an hour to get things done.


    Later, Lin Miao reprinted a fake document with his own name with the company registration form printed with Xu Xiaoqing''s name and a stack of documents.


    Take back the real company registration form, give Wang Jinfeng a look, and tell Xiaoqing not to let her find it when she puts her ID card, otherwise there will be no surprise.


    Wang Jinfeng looked at the company registration form of the Administration for Industry and commerce. Where would he say no? He patted his chest and agreed.


    When things were done, Lin Miao and Ji Boyu went back to the hospital.


    They went back just in time for lunch. "I must be tired after running all morning. I''ll take you to what you want to eat."


    Ji Boyu never said anything bad about Lin Miao''s performance in the morning. He has been trying his best to help her.


    In Ji Boyu''s opinion, Lin Miao''s doing this is actually very good. The company is registered under the name of Xu Xiaoqing. If she really wants to make a shallow pit, it''s only her own.


    Just as the old saying goes, harming others will end up harming yourself.


    "I know there''s a steamed stuffed bun shop not far from the hospital. It''s very good. Let''s eat there?"


    Ji Boyu is busy. She doesn''t have time to cook for her. She is tired of eating the dishes in the hospital canteen every day.


    "Then go!"


    The steamed stuffed bun shop is not far from the hospital. It takes five minutes to drive past an orphanage and turn the corner.


    After the orphanage, Lin Miao specially asked Ji Boyu to stop.


    "I''ll go over and wait for me for a minute."


    Lin Miao quickly got off and ran to the door of the orphanage.


    "Little girl, what''s the matter with you?" when the guard saw Lin Miao running over with a bandage on his arm, he thought it was the child out of the orphanage. He came back with difficulties, and asked with concern on his face.


    "No"


    He quickly shook his head and took out from his bag the 10000 yuan Xu Xiaoqing had given her, and the 2000 yuan he had given Baoge and 8000 yuan. Lin Miao put the 8000 yuan directly into the window of the guard''s reception room, turned and ran away.


    "Little girl"


    When the guard saw the money and chased it out, Lin Miao and Ji Boyu had already driven away.


    In the car


    Ji Boyu smiled and looked at Lin Miao spoiled. "Shallow, you''ve really changed."


    I used to be shallow and kind, but I don''t think so much now.


    Lin Miao turned his eyes, looked at him, and asked seriously, "am I bad?"


    "OK"


    Although Ji Boyu only said one word, Lin Miao could clearly feel his very happy mood.

 Chapter 484

    Lin Miao doesn''t think that making these changes will make Ji Boyu suspicious.


    Because she believes that when the task is completed and Gu Qingqian comes back, there will certainly be great changes.


    After a miserable life, Lin Miao believes that Gu Qingqian should change better than her.


    What will happen to her and Ji Boyu in the future?


    Lin Miao said that it was their own business. She didn''t want to know or interfere.


    afternoon


    Lin Miao called Xu Xiaoqing as promised and said he was waiting for her at the door of the Administration for Industry and commerce.


    Hearing this, Xu Xiaoqing quickly took a taxi to find Lin Miao.


    In the morning, Ji Boyu asked his friends to help him. In the afternoon, he played a play with Lin Miao for Xu Xiaoqing.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoqing coming, as arranged in the morning, Lin Miao took Xu Xiaoqing into the Administration for Industry and commerce, took his ID card and household register and began to go through the registration process


    Half an hour later, they came out of the Administration for Industry and commerce.


    Xu Xiaoqing took the information from Lin Miao and said to her, "Qingqian, let me take you to the company!"


    "No."


    Lin Miao waved his hand. "I''m still hurt. I''m a little tired after tossing for a while. I''ll go back first. I can trust you. Go and be busy!"


    "Well, I won''t take you back. I''ll go to the company first and find you in the hospital tomorrow."


    "OK"


    Watching Xu Xiaoqing leave happily, Lin Miao hooks his mouth and takes the bus back to the hospital.


    Xu Xiaoqing said she went to the hospital the next day, but she didn''t go.


    Lin Miao stayed in the hospital for another week. When his condition is stable, he can be discharged from the hospital.


    In his previous life, when Gu Qingqian was discharged from the hospital, Ji Boyu wanted to pick her up to live at home, but after Xu Xiaoqing''s provocation, Gu Qingqian resolutely refused Ji Boyu and went to Xu Xiaoqing''s house.


    In this life, Lin Miao didn''t want to be so stupid. When Ji Boyu proposed to go to his house, Lin Miao agreed without hesitation.


    System: "can you be reserved?"


    Lin Miao: "what do you want to be reserved? What I want is to hurry up and complete the task to find my family every day."


    System: "..."


    On the day Lin Miao was discharged from the hospital, Xu Xiaoqing still didn''t come. Ji Boyu helped her pack up. They took a car to Ji Boyu''s house.


    Ji Boyu bought a house in the city center, a very luxurious community.


    Lin Miao doesn''t know that this man is just a doctor. Where did he get so much money to buy such an expensive house.


    But she was not interested in asking.


    He lives at Ji Boyu''s house at ease. He has nothing to do. He takes a walk in the garden of the community. Lin Miao''s life is very comfortable.


    After a week like this, Lin Miao counted the time. Xu Xiaoqing should have collected almost as much money as he did. Next, he should wait for the police to come to the door.


    Before that, she called Xu Xiaoqing.


    Give her time to come here.


    Xu Xiaoqing has never been to Ji Boyu''s house. When she heard that Lin Miao had moved to Ji Boyu''s house and was still in the urban area, the best community, Xu Xiaoqing hesitated and agreed to Lin Miao.


    Xu Xiaoqing wants to see what Ji Boyu''s home looks like.


    The next day, Xu Xiaoqing came to Ji Boyu''s house with something to see Lin Miao.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was fascinated by the decoration inside.


    The decoration inside does not belong to that magnificent style, but it has a different flavor, especially the furniture and things inside are famous products.


    It''s worth a lot of money at a glance.


    And the house Ji Boyu bought is still the retest of the community, especially large.


    It feels like a small villa inside.


    The more you look at Xu Xiaoqing, the more jealous you become. You feel bored and uncomfortable. After a false chat with Lin Miao, you say that the company has something to do and leave.

 Chapter 485

    Lin Miao didn''t really miss her. Seeing that she was leaving, he didn''t ask her to stay.


    She asked Xu Xiaoqing to come, but she wanted to install a tracker on her to prevent her from running away and finding no one.


    On the third day after Xu Xiaoqing left, early in the morning, two policemen came to Ji Boyu''s house.


    Lin Miao had already prepared. When the police asked, she had already said all the preset things. Who is the legal person of the company? The Administration for Industry and Commerce has a file. Xu Xiaoqing can''t deny it.


    Collected $8 million, fraud and fraud.


    Enough for Xiaoqing to stay in prison for a long time.


    But in order to avenge Gu Qingqian, Lin Miao won''t let her out again.


    Xu Dayong was sentenced to three years for rape.


    As for Xu Xiaoqing, he was sentenced to ten years for a series of charges of fraud and fraud.


    One month after Xu Xiaoqing was arrested and imprisoned.


    Lin Miao removed the plaster on her arm and went to see her dressed up.


    Xu Xiaoqing was brought out and was very excited when she saw Lin Miao.


    "Bitch, it''s you. You hurt me."


    "I hurt you?"


    Lin Miao sneered: "you''re wrong. I didn''t hurt you. You did it yourself. If you hadn''t thought about it at the beginning, you would use my name to cheat and cheat.


    You won''t be what you are now. You''re to blame. "


    "Bitch, Gu Qingqian, you bitch, I misunderstood you, you bitch..."


    Xu Xiaoqing yells at Lin Miao. Lin Miao turns a deaf ear and smiles proudly. Her proud smile is Gu Qingqian''s satire and ridicule in Xu Xiaoqing''s eyes.


    Gu Qingqian is mocking her stupidity.


    "Gu Qingqian, wait for me to go out. I won''t let you go."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Miao walked out of the prison visiting room and smiled coldly, "Xu Xiaoqing thought it out. It''s impossible in this life."


    As early as when she went to Ji Boyu''s house a few days ago, Lin Miao put a system given virus on her. This virus will not infect, but it will make the infected person experience pain.


    Just like Yin Yao at the beginning.


    "Ding"


    "Congratulations, host, task completed!"


    Suddenly, a systematic and formulaic voice sounded in his mind. Lin Miao felt that his soul was light and lost consciousness in an instant.


    When she woke up, she found herself in a hospital wearing a white coat.


    "I''m Cao, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Miao stares and changes roles?


    A girlfriend who just became a doctor and now becomes a doctor?


    Hurriedly touched his chest with his hand, "fortunately... Fortunately, it''s a woman."


    System: "... Host, please receive memory."


    "Receive"


    Lin Miao nodded and was ready to receive.


    Soon, countless pictures flashed in my brain, but this picture


    Lin Miao took a hard blow at the corners of his mouth. Why are they so unspeakable pictures?


    Besides those pictures and some unspeakable medical knowledge, there is no memory about the body.


    Lin Miao: "system, did you forget something?"


    System: "don''t worry, the plot is like this. You are the chief doctor of andrology in this hospital and the only female doctor of andrology."


    Male female doctor?


    Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, "that is to say, my job is to check men''s babies every day?"


    System: "why baby?"


    Maybe it''s a big baby, not necessarily?


    Lin Miao helped his forehead and didn''t want to argue with him, "just say, what do you want me to do and when can I see my little day?"


    Thinking of King''s landing, Lin Miao suddenly widened his eyes, and the expression on his face was quite wonderful

 Chapter 486

    "I Cao, you are a pit father. Don''t tell me that my family doesn''t lift it every day. Let me treat it?"


    System: "... Are you not afraid of being killed by the LORD God when you say this?"


    Lin Miao: "then tell me what''s going on?"


    System: "it seems like what you said..."


    Lin Miao: "


    At the moment, the expression on Lin Miao''s face can no longer be described as quite wonderful.


    In a trembling voice, Lin Miao asked the system, "tell me... Tell me who it is? Who hooked up with my little Tiantian and asked him not to lift it?"


    System: "..." host your play a little more.


    Lin Miao: "come on, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Tiantian didn''t lift it. God... A thunder came down and killed her.


    System: "well, this plane is a little special. Half of the pieces are on Gu Qingqian''s body before, and the remaining half pieces are on the separate body of Lord God.


    But this separation is a little abnormal and doesn''t like women... "


    "He... He likes men?" Lin Miao asked in a trembling voice.


    If so, how can she look directly at the LORD God in the future?


    System: "can you hear me finish at one time?" I tell you, you guess Lord God like this. Lord God will kill you. I''ll tell you.


    Lin Miao shut up decisively, covered his banging chest and waited for the system to speak.


    Why is she suddenly so excited? What the hell is this?


    System: "first of all, the host please find out that the LORD God''s separation doesn''t like men. Of course, he is not interested in women. Your task is to make him interested in women and sleep him."


    Sleeping in King''s landing day?


    Lin Miao said there was no pressure.


    System: "the host should not be happy too early. The LORD God has sealed his memory and doesn''t know you. Moreover, his separation is different from Gu Yanliang. He''s not a warm man. Ask for your own blessing!"


    live happily?


    What do you mean?


    Before Lin Miao understood, the system stopped talking.


    Lin Miao: "..." NIMA, damn system, can you make it clear before you run away? Who is the separation of Lord God?


    Before Lin Miao could make complaints about it, she heard someone calling her outside.


    "Dr. Lin Qing, the patient in VIP ward asked you to come."


    "Oh, come on."


    Lin Miao should make complaints about the ward of VIP ward.


    I looked for cases from my desk and finally found the information of the patient in the VIP ward in a pile of cases.


    Patient name: Chu Tianyang


    Gender: Male


    Etiology: preliminary diagnosis, no feeling for any different surname or same sex, doubt... Don''t mention


    Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. This case is really different


    Needless to say, Chu Tianyang must be her little family.


    Sure enough, before her idea was pressed down, she heard the system suddenly say, "the name of the LORD God is Chu Tianyang. It''s your patient. Come on, the host, and try to put the LORD God down."


    Lin Miao: "roll, roll..."


    He rubbed his temples with a headache. Lin Miao took the case in his hand, opened the door of the office and walked towards the VIP ward.


    She is in a top private andrology hospital.


    The VIP ward is upstairs. There is a huge VIP ward on the whole floor.


    There are all kinds of entertainment equipment in it.


    Even small cinemas.


    Tut tut


    Sure enough, poverty limits my imagination.


    Lin Miao shook her head and rang the doorbell of the VIP ward twice.

 Chapter 487

    "Ding Ling... Ding Ling..."


    The crisp doorbell rang. Soon, a man''s voice as magnetic as a subwoofer sounded, "the door is not closed."


    Hearing the reply, Lin Miao pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    In the white and clean ward, Chu Tianyang sat on the hospital bed with a black face. When he saw Lin Miao coming in, he impolitely pointed to the TV occupying the whole wall and asked, "is this what you call treatment?"


    Lin Miao was startled by Chu Tianyang''s murderous eyes and hurried to watch it on TV.


    "I''m Cao..."


    No wonder Chu Tianyang made such a murderous look. On such a large electronic screen, a silent Island action blockbuster is playing at the moment.


    The picture... Is almost indescribable


    "This..."


    Lin Miao hurried over and turned off the screen.


    Who is it?


    Who came up with this bad idea?


    Is it useful to show Chu Tianyang this love action blockbuster?


    Seeing Chu Tianyang sitting on the bed with a black face, Lin Miao subconsciously looked at his crotch. He was soft under the white patient''s clothes and couldn''t see anything.


    Let Lin Miao suddenly think of a song, "empty..."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Feeling her eyes, Chu Tianyang''s face became darker. He fiercely got down from bed and walked to Lin Miao.


    "If you like it so much, why don''t you touch it yourself, Lin - Doctor - Student -"


    In the last three words, Lin Miao clearly heard the meaning of gnashing his teeth.


    Moreover, Chu Tianyang is now tightly close to her body, rubbing the soft meat around her waist across the white doctor''s overalls, "ha..."


    His movements were neither light nor heavy, just right, which made Lin Miao, an itchy man, want to laugh.


    "Ha... Ha ha... You... Let me go first, I... Ha ha... We have something to say... Say it well..."


    Ma egg, she''s going to laugh when she kneads it.


    Lin Miao pushes Chu Tianyang away and keeps a safe distance from him.


    "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry about today. Let''s change the treatment plan. What do you think?"


    "How to change it?"


    Chu Tianyang looked at Lin Miao dangerously. There was no lust in his eagle like eyes.


    How?


    Lin Miao frowned. He didn''t respond to such a restricted blockbuster. What should he do?


    After thinking about it, Lin Miao said, "Mr. Chu, you are so big. Do you have a girl you particularly like?"


    Chu Tianyang answered "no" very simply.


    Lin Miao: what about the boy? "


    Chu Tianyang: "do you doubt my sexual orientation?"


    Lin Miao: "..." do you have sexual orientation?


    "Cough..."


    Lin Miao coughed, relieved his embarrassment, and then said, "since these are not available, I''m relieved."


    You can rest assured.


    Chu Tianyang: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s simple."


    Lin Miao threw away the case in his hand, unbuttoned his white coat, put it aside and walked to Chu Tianyang.


    Jade like fingers picked up his chin. "Since Mr. Chu doesn''t have anyone he likes and doesn''t dare to be interested in those films, why don''t we change a treatment and solve the problem with real guns?"


    A woman''s voice is full of charm, like a magic spell, which makes people easily lose their mind and follow her voice.


    Chu Tianyang looked at Lin Miao''s eyes. His slender white finger gently touched her finger holding her chin, and then pushed her finger away.


    "I''m not interested in you."

 Chapter 488

    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Miao bit her teeth, her beautiful eyes narrowed in an instant, and looked dangerously at the man in front of her.


    Damn man.


    He said he was not interested in her.


    Who did everything possible to drag her into the system and take advantage of her in various ways?


    Now you say you''re not interested in her?


    Good... Good


    Good


    He put his white coat on his body again, and Lin Miao sat aside at will. "I don''t know what kind of woman or man Mr. Chu is interested in..."


    "Do you think I''ll be interested in men?" Chu Tianyang asked, with danger in his tone.


    "You... Oh, not necessarily. Mr. Chu''s symptoms may not be interested in anyone or animals."


    animal?


    Chu Tianyang''s face turned black. "Do you think I will be as interested in non-human beings as you?"


    Lin Miao: "... Grass, who is interested in non-human beings?


    No


    She seems to be interested in non-human beings.


    Is Junlin Tian human?


    no


    System: "host, please don''t try to die."


    Lin Miao: "go away and don''t interfere with your sister''s work."


    "Whatever you say."


    Lin Miao suppressed his anger and piled up a professional smile at the corners of his mouth, "what am I interested in? Mr. Chu doesn''t care, but since Mr. Chu chose me as a doctor, please listen to my arrangement!"


    With that, Lin Miao rolled his eyes in his heart.


    God knows how she feels now.


    In the memory given to her by the system, Lin Qing is completely an idiot in this field. She can cure only male diseases. She doesn''t understand this kind of lustless man at all.


    Lin Miao doesn''t understand it. What she understands is all kinds of teasing in those little yellow words


    But it seems that none of these works for Chu Tianyang.


    Lin Miao: "system, I don''t think I should be a male doctor, I should be a psychologist."


    The LORD God looks like this. Obviously, you need to see a psychologist.


    System: "but the psychiatrists around God are men."


    Lin Miao: "


    So she had no choice, so she became a andrologist, didn''t she?


    "How do you want to arrange me?" Chu Tianyang looked at her and asked in a dangerous voice.


    Lin Miao: "I have to go back and study this. You have a rest first and I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Paralysis, the separation of Lord God is terrible this time.


    As long as she stayed here, the pervert released his murderous spirit.


    "Yes"


    Chu Tianyang nodded, "but remember, I''ll only give you three days and give me a specific plan after three days, otherwise you don''t have to live."


    Lin Miao: "..." tell me, is it true that the LORD God has not been released for too long, and people are suffocated and abnormal?


    System: "don''t ask me. The host should have the deepest experience."


    Lin Miao: "feel your sister."


    "Why? Is there a problem?" Chu Tianyang asked when he saw that Lin Miao didn''t speak.


    "No" Lin Miao quickly waved his hand.


    Paralyzed, she was sure that if she dared to say there was a problem, the man would throw her directly from upstairs.


    You know, this is the 23rd floor!


    "No problem."


    Chu Tianyang nodded with satisfaction, and his murderous spirit restrained a little. "Remember, there can''t be disgusting means such as sex inducement, film inducement and medicine in the scheme. I want to respond willingly," said Chu Tianyang. Finally, his voice suddenly became fierce, "do you understand?"


    "I see!"

 Chapter 489

    Don''t you understand?


    If you don''t understand, you''re dead.


    Lin Miao returned to the office with the case and patted his chest.


    Gritting his teeth, he began to write a plan.


    No drugs, no sex inducement, no film inducement


    Then you can only coax?


    Lin Miao: "system, I want the information of xiaotianfen."


    System: "please host to receive."


    After receiving Chu Tianyang''s information, Lin Miao sighed wordlessly.


    Chu Tianyang, the prince of the Chu family, was a successor raised by his grandfather without a father or mother.


    In order to cultivate Chu Tianyang, the old man of the Chu family was very strict with him since childhood. Other little basin friends were suckling and playing before the age of three, and Chu Tianyang had been able to recite three character classics, thousands of characters and hundreds of family names, and learned addition, subtraction, multiplication and division within ten thousand.


    Paralysis, really small, every day''s separation is different.


    Lin Miao sighed, and then continued to sort out Chu Tianyang''s data.


    Chu Tianyang hasn''t had any male friends, not to mention girls, since he was a child. In his previous 25 years of life, he was either learning, receiving experience, or taking care of the career of the Chu family.


    He is like a robot who can only work. He has no interest in anything except work.


    At first, the Chu family was very happy about this. His grandson was capable and even surpassed himself. The Chu family praised his grandson how capable he was when he met people.


    In the five years since Chu Tianyang took care of the Chu family, the career of the Chu family has increased dozens of times over the past.


    Seeing that his grandson is getting older and older, it''s time to find a girlfriend, but old Chu found that Chu Tianyang didn''t respond to it at all.


    At first, the old man was not in a hurry. He felt that his grandson had not met the right one, but slowly, the old man Chu felt that it was wrong, because Chu Tianyang didn''t look at women, not just women, but men. In addition to his assistants and business partners, he didn''t bother to look more.


    Not to mention having girlfriends.


    Later, Chu couldn''t sit still and began to introduce his girlfriend to Chu Tianyang, but Chu Tianyang ignored them all because of his busy work.


    Once, twice, three times... After countless times, old Chu had no hope of his grandson getting married.


    But at least give him a great grandson


    So old Chu told Chu Tianyang to find a woman and have a great grandson no matter what method he used.


    As a result, Chu Tianyang found that he was not interested in women at all.


    Of course, not for men.


    I''m not as interested in women as I am in work.


    After sorting out Chu Tianyang''s data, Lin Miao silently rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s easy to have a child. Isn''t it over to take a few sperm? What''s the trouble?"


    System: "can''t stand up, how to take sperm?"


    Lin Miao: "


    I remember when I took back Gu Yanliang''s separation, Xiao Tiantian told her that his separation was living aimlessly without desire.


    It was like Gu Yanliang in the previous life. He obviously had a strong power, but he didn''t want to use it. Finally, he died miserably in the hands of male partners.


    What about Chu Tianyang?


    Could it be the same?


    If this is the case, does she just need to help Chu Tianyang find the seven emotions and six desires that ordinary people should have?


    For example, make him interested in learning to love someone?


    As long as you fall in love with that person, will he be able to stand up?

 Chapter 490

    Lin Miao decided to give it a try as he thought.


    The next day, without waiting for Chu Tianyang to find her, she took the initiative to find Chu Tianyang.


    Not in the upstairs ward.


    It''s in the president''s office in Chu''s building.


    Today is different from yesterday. Lin Miao changed Lin Qing''s previous habits and dress, took off his glasses, wore a pink bubble skirt, and his hair was simply tied up, looking full of youth and vitality.


    "Mr. Chu, this is the plan I wrote. Have a look."


    Lin Miao hands Chu Tianyang the folder in his hand.


    In fact, her plan is very simple, that is to find a woman and fall in love with Chu Tianyang.


    And her shameless inside made it clear that this woman is her.


    Chu Tianyang sat on the crocodile skin chair and looked at the documents in his hand carefully.


    Seeing the end, I couldn''t help frowning.


    As he twisted his eyebrows, Lin Miao''s heart also lifted up.


    The man doesn''t agree to let her be his girlfriend, does he?


    If so, when the mission fails and sees Junlin, Lin Miao vows to kill the man.


    After reading the plan in his hand, Chu Tianyang closed the folder, threw it aside and looked at Lin Miao sitting opposite: "give me a reason to choose you."


    The tone is the same as interviewing employees.


    Lin Miao turned his eyes in his heart and said seriously, "there are three main reasons why I choose myself.


    First, I''m Mr. Chu''s attending doctor. I know Mr. Chu very well.


    Second, I wrote this plan and implemented it myself. The effect will be better than guiding others.


    Third, and most importantly, I have good self-control. I like Mr. Chu. I can fall in love with you unconditionally and selflessly. After that, if Mr. Chu doesn''t need it, I can leave naturally. "


    Chu Tianyang nodded. "That''s right, but you seem to have forgotten a very important point. I need a child."


    "I haven''t forgotten that if Mr. Chu reacts to me and wants to have children with me, I''m not impossible, but I''m also conditional."


    "What conditions?" Chu Tianyang asked.


    "That is, Mr. Chu must fall in love with me all his life."


    Chu Tianyang''s slender fingers gently knocked on the table and made a sound of "Dong... Dong... Dong", just like Lin Miao''s heartbeat at the moment.


    She doesn''t like this way of conditional love.


    But with people like Chu Tianyang, she had no choice.


    After thinking for 30 seconds, Chu Tianyang slowly said, "my life is too long, I can''t guarantee it, but I can make you worry free for the rest of your life."


    Worry free for the rest of your life?


    Lin Miao sneered, "then I can only say sorry to Mr. Chu that you can find someone else about the child."


    Chu Tianyang listened to her non-negotiable tone and was suddenly a little upset.


    The woman in front is right. She knows her condition best.


    Is also the most suitable candidate.


    Although he is not interested in her, he doesn''t hate her.


    And he doesn''t dislike her plan.


    Finally, Chu Tianyang looked at Lin Miao and made a compromise. "We''ll talk about the child later. First, follow what''s in your plan."


    Hearing his definite answer, Lin Miao suddenly smiled.


    The smile is full of cunning and treachery.


    Chu Tianyang frowned, "don''t smile so ugly next time."


    Lin Miao: "good!"


    Chu Tianyang: "..." she promised readily.


    How does it feel like this woman is calculated?

 Chapter 491

    Chu Tianyang finalized the plan, and Lin Miao immediately entered the role.


    As a professional actress, she certainly deserves her career.


    Of course, she is not just acting for Chu Tianyang. Who makes him a part of Xiao Tiantian.


    Even if she doesn''t lift it again, she will let him stand up and fall in love with herself.


    According to the plan in the plan, Chu Tianyang and Lin Miao will enter a relationship in the afternoon.


    There is no prelude to the plan given by Lin Miao, and the two people skip everything from understanding to understanding to determining the relationship.


    What she wants is that two people enter the stage of love from the beginning.


    Simple little hands?


    Does not exist.


    Lin Miao got up from the sofa, crossed the desk, walked to Chu Tianyang, looked at him for five seconds, suddenly bowed his head and bit on his lip.


    "Then I''ll be in the hospital this afternoon. When you pick me up, we''ll have dinner together."


    Being kissed fiercely, Chu Tianyang instinctively retreated and kept a distance from Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao only thought he didn''t see his action, and still smiled and said to him, "then I''ll go."


    "OK"


    Chu Tianyang nodded. The woman in front of him was too close. The faint mint fragrance on the woman filled the tip of his nose, and even his breathing was disturbed.


    For the first time, Chu Tianyang felt stiff and didn''t even know where to put his hands.


    This feeling made Chu Tianyang feel very nervous. Even his heart beat began to accelerate.


    Lin Miao looked at his reaction, satisfied with the corner of his mouth, pointed his belly gently across his face, "how can you say that you are also my boyfriend now, shouldn''t you send me down?"


    "I have something else to do."


    Gently push Lin Miao''s hand away. Chu Tianyang doesn''t turn his head, presses down the strange feeling in his heart, lowers his head and starts to look at the documents on the table.


    Perhaps only work can calm him down.


    "Chu Tianyang, it''s agreed to follow my plan. You should cooperate with me."


    Lin Miao took away the documents in his hand and sat on the table in front of him. "If you have to see them, look at me!"


    Chu Tianyang: "


    "Come down"


    When the document was sitting, Chu Tianyang''s face was cold, and his tone of "down" was harsh.


    Lin Miao was shocked by his roaring body and thought if she continued to die and challenge the man''s bottom line, would the man throw her down from a building with more than 50 floors?


    Lin Miao: "system, if he throws me down from upstairs, can you catch me?"


    System: "send you a good golden nanmu coffin."


    Lin Miao: "keep it yourself!"


    The system was unreliable. Lin Miao pursed his lips and came down from the table without saying a word. Then he picked up his bag and walked out lonely.


    Seeing her appearance, Chu Tianyang suddenly began to get upset. He glanced at the messy documents on the table and lost his mood for work.


    He picked up his coat and went straight out.


    Lin Miao stood at the elevator entrance and looked at the changing floors above.


    I began to count silently: 1... 2... 3


    Before he shouted out, he heard a rush of footsteps behind him.


    Sure enough.


    "Ding"


    When the elevator opened, Lin Miao knew that Chu Tianyang was behind him, but he still entered the elevator without looking back.


    "Wait"


    Seeing that the elevator door was to be closed, Chu Tianyang ran over quickly and reached out to stop the elevator that was about to be closed.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Miao asked deliberately pretending not to understand.


    Seeing her face unknown, Chu Tianyang''s irritable feeling came out again.

 Chapter 492

    "Didn''t you say to go to dinner?" he said in a worse tone than before.


    "Now?"


    Lin Miao glanced at the time. At 9:48 a.m., what did he eat?


    Breakfast?


    Lunch?


    Or morning tea?


    Aware of her eyes, Chu Tianyang felt that he understood the meaning in her eyes. He coughed softly to hide his embarrassment and explained, "I didn''t eat in the morning."


    "Oh"


    Lin Miao looked suddenly.


    When the elevator came downstairs, Lin Miao got out of the elevator and was about to take a taxi, but Chu Tianyang grabbed her wrist and stopped her.


    "Where are you going?" he asked.


    The woman seduced him in the ward yesterday. I didn''t say he wanted to see her off just now. Why are you ignoring people now?


    Chu Tianyang really can''t guess Lin Miao''s mind.


    "Chu always said he was going to dinner. Why did he hold me?" Lin Miao pretended to be confused and asked innocently, pointing to Chu Tianyang''s hand holding his wrist.


    Looking at the innocent look on the woman''s face in front of him, Chu Tianyang''s mind is confused now. He can''t tell whether she pretends or really doesn''t understand.


    "Accompany me to dinner."


    He couldn''t coax a woman. Chu Tianyang grabbed her wrist and pulled Lin Miao to the garage.


    Chutianyang''s cars are parked in the garage on the ground floor.


    Maybach, Lincoln, Bentley, Lamborghini... All famous cars can have an auto show.


    Chu Tianyang pulls Lin Miao to a Land Rover and "get on the bus"


    Lin Miao hesitated. "Can we take the next one?"


    If she is not mistaken, the car next to her is a Bentley global collection. There is only one car in the world.


    "Do you want to go out and be watched?"


    Chutianyang usually drives Land Rover. Other cars are almost parked in the garage.


    Because when he was a teenager, he drove a Bentley nearby and was surrounded by a group of women. Since then, he has never driven those conspicuous cars.


    Seeing Lin Miao still staring at the Bentley next to him, Chu Tianyang began to get upset again.


    "Get in the car"


    Rudely shoved Lin Miao into the car, chutianyang closed the door, and the car sped away in an instant.


    Lin Miao, who was stuffed into the car: "...."


    Chu Tianyang has his favorite place to eat. Except at home, in G City, he only goes to one restaurant.


    Lancey


    A very famous western restaurant in G city.


    As soon as Chu Tianyang and Lin Miao entered the door, the manager of the restaurant ran over quickly.


    "President Chu, you are here. The room is ready. What would you like to eat today?"


    Chu Tianyang is the God of wealth in G city. Everyone holds him everywhere. Lin Miao is not surprised by the restaurant manager''s general attitude of serving his ancestors.


    "What do you want to eat?" suddenly, Chu Tianyang came up to her and handed her the menu. "Order what you like."


    Gentle tone, spoiled eyes... Ambiguous actions


    I''ll go. What does this man want?


    I was in the car just now, and I was so annoyed that I began to pet her now?


    What''s going on?


    Chu Tianyang looked at Lin Miao gently. As a result, the woman looked at him as if she had seen a ghost. In an instant, Chu Tianyang''s face turned black.


    "It''s not that I, as your boyfriend, want to be gentle and spoil you. Why did I do what you said, but you have this ghost expression?"


    He threw the menu aside to the restaurant manager who was wiping a cold sweat. Chu Tianyang said coldly, "just two copies according to what I ordered at ordinary times."


    "Yes"


    The manager took the menu and hurried out of the private room.

 Chapter 493

    At the moment, only Chu Tianyang and Lin Miao are left in the private room.


    Lin Miao looked at Chu Tianyang and saw that the gentle man who could drown just now turned into a murderous look. Be careful and his liver trembled.


    Who can tell her why Xiaotiantian is not only interested in killing, but also not interested in men and women. The key is that it seems to be a spirit.


    Lin Miao helped his forehead and looked at Chu Tianyang helplessly. "That''s troublesome for you to play the elite next time... Ah bah, I mean, when you want to enter the role next time, can you tell me in advance or give me a hint, otherwise I may not be able to react when you suddenly enter the role and withdraw from the role."


    Like just now.


    Chu Tianyang glanced at him coldly and watched the restaurant put the ordered food on the table. Without talking, he ate it directly and gracefully.


    Lin Miao: "


    What the hell is this man thinking?


    After so many meetings, Lin Miao feels that those men have their own personalities, which can make it easy for her to understand them.


    But Chu Tianyang, an alien, has no fixed character at all.


    What he does, you can hardly guess what he is thinking, what he likes, what he wants to do?


    It is also difficult to understand him and attract his attention according to his preferences.


    Looking at Chu Tianyang''s elegant eating appearance and the dessert in front of him, Lin Miao stopped talking and ate with his head down.


    Compared with Chu Tianyang, she is a male God and a female loser.


    Chu Tianyang looked at her wolfing down and wished she could eat the plate into her stomach, and suddenly smiled.


    He took the paper towel aside, suddenly approached Lin Miao and gently wiped the corners of her mouth.


    "Eat slowly. If it''s not enough, you can ask for it."


    So is he, a big man. What do you care about with a woman?


    Lin Miao put down the food in her hand and let Chu Tianyang clean the corners of her mouth.


    She found out that if you are with Chu Tianyang, you can''t play cards according to the routine and common sense. You should respond to changes with invariance.


    Maybe what you do will suddenly touch the man''s heart and make him make some abnormal actions.


    For example, now


    "I see."


    Nodding cleverly, Lin Miao continued to eat.


    Seeing her clever appearance, Chu Tianyang suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth and reached out to touch her head.


    Lin Miao: "..." originally, Xiao Tiantian''s separation likes clever women like little white rabbits?


    After having breakfast with Chu Tianyang, they came out of the restaurant.


    Lin Miao stood beside Chu Tianyang. "Are we going back to the company?"


    Since Chu Tianyang likes little white rabbits, she becomes a little white rabbit. She doesn''t believe it and can''t get a separation.


    "Do you want to accompany me back to the company?" Chu Tianyang asked her.


    "My job now is to be your girlfriend. Of course, where you are and where I am," Lin Miao replied.


    "Then go!"


    In addition to going back to the company or having dinner, Chu Tianyang really can''t think of where else to go.


    When they returned to the company, Lin Miao took Chu Tianyang''s arm and entered the president''s office in the surprised eyes of Chu''s employees.


    When he got to the office, Lin Miao took the initiative to release Chu Tianyang, "well, you work quickly!"


    His arm was loosened. Chu Tianyang''s eyes subconsciously looked at the place Lin Miao touched just now, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 494

    After determining the routine, Lin Miao began to be a good baby and watched Chu Tianyang work.


    It is said that men are the most handsome when they are serious.


    This is really true.


    Chu Tianyang''s serious work can really burst the sky.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Miao looked at Chu Tianyang and gradually his eyelids began to become heavy.


    The dazed Lin Miao unconsciously slept on the sofa.


    "King in heaven?"


    Lin Miao looked at the man in front of him as if he were dreaming.


    She came forward and stroked the very clear face of junlintian, but it was clear that junlintian was in front of her, but she couldn''t touch him.


    "King''s landing, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man who is obviously close at hand makes Lin Miao feel far away.


    This feeling flustered her, "king Lin day, you talk, what''s the matter?"


    However, no matter how Lin Miao called him or called him, junlintian always looked at him with a warm smile.


    Obviously, his smile is like the sun in the sky, which can warm himself.


    But Lin Miao felt that his smile was so far away from him.


    "Don''t scare me, Junlin. You''re playing with me, aren''t you?"


    She went up to catch him, but the presence of the king seemed to be like a bubble, and was broken by her.


    "Junlin day... Junlin day..."


    Looking at the missing King''s landing, Lin Miao kept calling his name. It seemed that she could do nothing but call his name.


    Helpless... Panic... Fear... The heart is like being torn apart one by one. Lin Miao is about to suffocate in pain.


    Then the picture turned, and there was no black nothingness in front of us, but a battlefield full of smoke.


    Here, Lin Miao saw the king''s landing day.


    He wore a silver armor and looked back at her.


    It was as if he saw himself. Junlintian smiled at her. The next second, a black light flashed in front of him. Lin Miao couldn''t move. He watched junlintian fall to the ground.


    Blood trickled out of his chest, like a flood, gradually drowning his vitality.


    "No..."


    Lin Miao cried and suddenly woke up.


    I found that it was a dream I had, but in the dream, junlintian''s face was so clear that she remembered his appearance when she woke up.


    It was no longer a silver light, but clear. He looked like a God''s residence.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Tianyang patted her on the back. I don''t know what kind of nightmare she had just had, which would make her cry so desperate and helpless.


    Lin Miao looked blankly at Chu Tianyang in front of him. He was a part of King Lintian. His appearance was seven points similar to what she saw in her dream.


    Maybe he was frightened by the scene in his dream. Lin Miao fiercely hugged Chu Tianyang, and his body kept shaking, like a frightened deer, with panic in his eyes.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that it was just a dream, and all dreams were opposite.


    King Lintian is fine. He''s by his side now.


    Being hugged, Chu Tianyang wanted to push Lin Miao away, but he felt her trembling body because of fear and hesitated. Finally, he didn''t push her away. She held her and didn''t respond or speak.


    Holding Lin Miao, Chu Tianyang gradually felt that the temperature on her body was getting higher and higher. Across the thin shirt, he could feel that her arm was a little hot.


    "Lin Qing, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 495

    He asked, but he didn''t get an answer.


    Chu Tianyang felt something was wrong. He released her hand and saw her arm fall to one side.


    "Lin Qing?"


    Chu Tianyang was surprised. Seeing that her face was very red and her forehead was hot, he knew that she had a fever.


    "No... no..."


    I don''t know if he is trapped in a nightmare again. Lin Miao keeps whispering in his mouth.


    "It''s okay. I won''t let you do anything."


    Chu Tianyang picked up the man and rushed out, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything. Don''t be afraid."


    For the first time, he would be so nervous because a woman had a fever that he almost didn''t know what to do. "


    Until he sent people to the hospital and saw Lin Miao pushed into the emergency room, Chu Tianyang''s heart was still beating violently.


    In the emergency room


    Lin Miao was lying on the hospital bed, repeating his dream all the time.


    It''s like falling into a dead cycle. Every time she repeats that dream, she will have a heart rending pain


    Despair, fear, helplessness, crying... All the emotions almost drowned her soul.


    "Host... Host, wake up..."


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Miao seemed to hear the voice of the system calling her anxiously.


    "System, is that you?" Lin Miao asked, and found that his voice seemed to come from a distant place.


    System: "it''s me. The host keeps his faith and wakes up quickly."


    "Faith?" Lin Miao''s voice was full of confusion.


    System: "host, think about Lord God, think about yourself, don''t you want to rise again, don''t you want to see Lord God?"


    Lord God?


    King''s landing day?


    "System, is junlintian dead?" she saw a big hole in junlintian''s chest. There was nothing empty.


    System: "no, Lord God is fine. He''s still waiting for you to wake him up. Don''t think about that dream. It''s an illusion. It''s not true. Wake up quickly, or you won''t wake up."


    Hallucinations?


    Isn''t it true?


    Lin Miao suddenly felt his soul hurt, as if something was pulling away.


    "It hurts... Ah..."


    Waves of pain from pulling away made Lin Miao''s soul gradually become transparent.


    "Miao Miao"


    The familiar voice, accompanied by the silver light, suddenly wrapped Lin Miao''s soul and stopped her pain of being stripped away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later


    Lin Miao lay on the bed in the ward and slowly opened his eyes.


    What catches the eye is Chu Tianyang''s face that looks like King''s landing day.


    Looking at that face, Lin Miao wanted to kiss it.


    This is the second time I have been kissed by a woman, but it is the same woman.


    Compared with the last time, this time Chu Tianyang seemed more calm and didn''t push Lin Miao away.


    He found that he didn''t hate the feeling this time.


    The girl''s kiss was cautious, like kissing a rare treasure, which made Chu Tianyang''s heart tremble.


    Chu Tianyang, who has never kissed, can''t kiss. He can only follow Lin Miao''s rhythm and slowly respond to him.


    After a while, Lin Miao loosened Chu Tianyang and realized what he had just done. A suspicious blush appeared on his pale face.


    Being pushed away, Chu Tianyang felt that his heart was pushed and became empty.


    "Just wake up."


    He pretended to be calm and looked at Lin Miao, "you suddenly have a high fever and have been in a coma for five days."

 Chapter 496

    Five days in a coma?


    Lin Miao instantly widened his eyes and looked at Chu Tianyang in shock.


    She didn''t feel at all. She just felt that she had countless similar dreams.


    Then she was pulled out of her dream by the system, but her soul seemed to be peeling off. She was almost scared by the pain.


    Fortunately, it was king Lintian who saved her in the end.


    Thinking of King''s landing, Lin Miao''s eyes to Chu Tianyang were full of examination.


    The system says that now Junlin day is Chu Tianyang, but it just seals its own memory.


    But her family sealed her memory every day. How did she know she was in danger and rush to save her?


    Also, is that dream true?


    As soon as Lin Miao closes his eyes, there will be a scene of king Lin falling to the ground with his chest empty and bleeding.


    His face turned white again. Lin Miao forced himself not to think about the dream.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" seeing her pale face and frown, Chu Tianyang got up and wanted to call a doctor, but Lin Miao held her.


    "I''m fine. Just wake up."


    "Are you sure?" he asked, obviously unconvinced.


    "You forget, I''m also a doctor. I know my physical condition," Lin Miao replied.


    When it comes to her career, Chu Tianyang Yanks at the corners of his mouth.


    "But you don''t have anything you can cure.


    Are you sure you know your body?


    I think I''d better find a doctor! "


    Lin Miao: "


    Sao Nian, come back.


    Seeing Chu Tianyang hurried out, Lin Miao wanted to cry without tears.


    After Chu Tianyang left, the system sounded in Lin Miao''s mind with a concerned voice for the first time, "host, are you still uncomfortable?"


    Lin Miao shook his head. "No, I just feel a little headache."


    System: "that''s the normal reaction of being stripped by the soul. It''ll be fine after a few days. The host doesn''t have to worry."


    Lin Miao: "if you don''t tell me, I''d like to ask you later. What''s going on and why did I become like this?"


    The voice of the system seemed to hesitate for a moment before saying, "it was the Dark Lord who was sealed in the system. The Dark Lord who escaped a few days ago secretly attacked the host, but the host can rest assured that the LORD God will not let him go."


    Lin Miao: "how''s the king''s landing day? I had a terrible nightmare. I dreamed of him on the king''s landing day..."


    Before Lin Miao finished, he was interrupted by the system: "I know the dream mirror of the host. The host can rest assured that it was all transformed by the Dark Lord. It''s not true. The host can perform the task at ease. Now the LORD God is Chu Tianyang. He is what he is. The LORD God is what he is. The host can rest assured."


    "Hoo..."


    Hearing that the system said junlintian was all right, Lin Miao was completely relieved.


    Chu Tianyang came back to the ward with a group of doctors. He saw Lin Miao sitting on the bed, walked over and directly pressed the person down. "You just woke up and lie down."


    With his gentle voice and overbearing but doting tone, Lin Miao knows that this guy must have entered the role quickly in front of outsiders.


    She''s a dramatist, but this guy is a great dramatist, isn''t he?


    Lin Miao was pushed to the hospital bed and underwent various examinations. Chu Tianyang didn''t let them go until several old professors and doctors in the ward confirmed that her body was all right.


    After five days in a coma, Lin Miao lay in bed with all kinds of protests.


    "Gulu... Gulu..."


    Chu Tianyang listened to the voice from Lin Miao''s stomach under the quilt. Seeing her embarrassed face again, he smiled. "I''m waiting for a minute. I''ve ordered someone to bring dinner."

 Chapter 497

    When Lin Miao woke up, he was all right and could be discharged from the hospital.


    But Chu Tianyang was afraid that she had something to do. He forced her to stay in the hospital for another five days before he let her out of the hospital.


    However, through this incident, Lin Miao was pleasantly surprised to find that Chu Tianyang was no longer rejecting physical contact with her.


    He won''t hide even if he kisses him.


    Although it still didn''t stand up, it was a good development.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin Miao pretended to be weak and clever, and successfully let Chu Tianyang live in his own home.


    "Why don''t you come to me?" Chu Tianyang asked as he watched Lin Miao pack up his things for him.


    "If you have nothing to do there, there are reporters watching and taking pictures. I don''t think it''s troublesome. Isn''t it good to live here with me? Although my house has only two rooms and one living room, it''s much warmer than your villa, and there''s a beautiful woman like me with you. Others can''t ask for it."


    Her narcissistic appearance made Chu Tianyang speechless, but she was right. The layout of her home was really warm.


    Compared with the cold Chu manor without fireworks, it is really very comfortable.


    After packing up, Lin Miao pushed Chu Tianyang to bed, "and didn''t you promise me to sleep with me every night in the future."


    Chu Tianyang was pressed on the bed. The girl''s soft body was like a cloud, which made him feel very comfortable, and he liked the faint smell of mint on her very much.


    I think it would be nice to sleep with her all night.


    Chu Tianyang thought about it and found that he didn''t reject it, so he nodded and agreed.


    When Lin Miao saw him nod again, he rolled his eyes silently. "You just don''t agree. I''ll tie you to the bed and sleep with you."


    There''s something wrong with that, but there''s nothing wrong with it when you think about it carefully.


    She said that sleep is pure sleep. Who makes him feel nothing.


    He stuffed his pajamas into Chu Tianyang''s arms and pushed him into the bathroom. Lin Miao stood at the door and looked at him with a smile, "wash it!"


    Chu Tianyang: "get out"


    The woman just looked at him and told him how to wash it?


    "No, we agreed to be lovers in love. Lovers in love have to take a bath together. Now I just watch you wash. What are you ashamed of, or you watch me wash?" Lin Miao looked at Chu Tianyang, with a bad ruffian smile on his face.


    "No"


    Chu Tianyang was speechless, and a suspicious red appeared on his face. Knowing that he couldn''t get rid of the woman, he turned around directly.


    Out of sight and out of mind, Chu Tianyang turned his back to Lin Miao, took off his shirt and trousers, and finally put on a small black inside.


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Tianyang simply turned on the tap and rushed directly.


    "Can you clean your little brother in this dress?" Lin Miao leaned on the door frame with his arms and asked in a ruffian tone.


    "Get out"


    Chu Tianyang turned his head and glared at the shameless woman at the door. He pushed her out and slammed the bathroom door.


    Lin Miao was pushed out, stood at the door, rubbed a pair of big white rabbits who were pushed and hurt, and peeped at the bathroom door dangerously.


    "Damn King''s landing, when you remember me one day, I have to sleep and cry."


    In the bathroom


    Chu Tianyang stood under the water and looked at his hands.


    He seems to have met that woman just now


    The soft feeling was different from that when he held her. The touch made him feel a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 498

    When Chu Tianyang went out after taking a bath, Lin Miao was no longer in the bedroom.


    Didn''t this woman say she was waiting for him outside?


    Wearing the cartoon pajamas prepared by Lin Miao for him, Chu Tianyang walked out of the bedroom and didn''t see Lin Miao in the living room.


    In the two bedrooms of more than 100 square meters, the silence is terrible at the moment, only the sound of his footsteps.


    "Lin Qing"


    He gave a cry, and suddenly there was a feeling of expectation in his heart.


    But he didn''t know what he was expecting.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The sound of water came from the next room.


    Chu Tianyang frowns. Is the woman taking a bath?


    The door of the other bedroom was not closed, and the sound of water came from this bedroom.


    "Lin Qing"


    Chu Tianyang stood at the door and called her again, but there was still no sound except the sound of water.


    "Lin Qing, are you in there?"


    Not hearing Lin Miao''s voice, Chu Tianyang couldn''t help frowning. Thinking that she was just ill, Chu Tianyang was afraid that she would faint in the bathroom again. Chu Tianyang hurried in.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The faucet in the bathroom was on, but Lin Miao could not be seen.


    Chu Tianyang panicked, "Lin Qing"


    "I''m here"


    Lin Miao didn''t know where he was hiding. He suddenly appeared behind him, hooked his neck and slipped in front of him. Before Chu Tianyang could see her clearly, he felt that her lips were soft.


    The woman kissed him again


    It is said that men are born experts. Kissing can be taught without a teacher.


    Lin Miao finally believed it this time.


    She just kissed him twice, the first time in the office.


    The second time in the hospital, I kissed him carefully for a few minutes.


    As a result, Chu Tianyang''s kissing skills have become very skilled.


    Compared with Chu Tianyang, her own performance is much more green and astringent.


    Chu Tianyang felt the girl in his arms tightly around his waist. He closed his eyes, put his hands around her shoulders and touched her back. He knew that the woman was naked and had water stains to dry.


    But the feel of her skin was damn good, like jade, which made him almost love it.


    This feeling made Chu Tianyang''s strange feeling rise again, much stronger than the last time he came.


    Just when he wanted to feel more, the little woman in his arms let him go.


    "Chu Tianyang, did you come to see me take a bath?" Lin Miao looked at Chu Tianyang with a reddish face, grabbed his hand, gently stepped on the instep of his feet as white as jade, and then hooked his neck.


    He whispered in his ear, "shall we dance a water dance?"


    Water dance?


    Chu Tianyang felt his Adam''s apple roll obviously. Holding the person in his arms, he obviously felt thirsty.


    "OK," he said. His voice didn''t even find his own. It had become dull.


    "Hua Hua..."


    The water in the bathroom, like rain, kept spraying on the two people. The sound of "Hua Hua" water flow, like a beat, followed the two people''s figure to send out a different melody.


    Through the hazy glass door of the bathroom, you can only see the two figures tightly hugging and rotating.


    "Chu Tianyang, you''re so hot." Lin Miao hooked Chu Tianyang''s neck, leaned him against the wall and looked at him charmingly.


    "It''s too hot here."


    Chu Tianyang felt like a fire burning his blood in his body, which made him hot and dry.

 Chapter 499

    "Really?" Lin Miao gently touched his face.


    "It''s so hot. Shall I help you?"


    "I can do it myself."


    I don''t know what happened. As soon as the woman touched him, he became more and more hot.


    You can''t go on like this.


    This feeling made him want to get out of control.


    Pushing Lin Miao away, Chu Tianyang almost fled.


    Lin Miao didn''t expect Chu Tianyang to push her open. He looked at the bathroom door closed again and turned his eyes silently.


    Chu Tianyang escaped from the bathroom and went straight back to his room to take a cold bath for more than ten minutes before calming down the fire that was about to burn him.


    When he went out of the bathroom, Lin Miao would have been lying in bed, wrapped in a quilt and fell asleep.


    The air conditioning in the room was turned on very low. The little woman wrapped her quilt and showed her head. Her freshly dried hair was scattered on the white pillow at random, setting off her ruddy little face.


    Chu Tianyang looked at her. The flame just pressed down in his body seemed to burn again.


    He hurriedly did not open his eyes and did not dare to see her. He went to the other side of the bed, didn''t even cover the quilt, lay directly on it and closed his eyes.


    In a room with a cold wind of only 20 degrees, he was topless and didn''t feel cold at all.


    Chu Tianyang closed his eyes and his mind was full of the scene in the bathroom just now.


    The girl''s petite body supported on his feet and danced with the sound of the water. Until now, his hands have a smooth feel like jade.


    Lin Miao slept in the middle of the night wrapped in a quilt and was vaguely awakened by the system.


    System: "host, wake up... Host..."


    Lin Miao, who slept soundly and was awakened by someone and was very upset, "what are you doing? You''d better have something important, or I''ll let Xiao kill you every day."


    System: "that also needs the LORD God to live. Host, you are about to freeze the LORD God to death."


    Lin Miao: "how is it possible?"


    System: "if you don''t believe it, turn over and have a look."


    Lin Miao rolled over with a quilt wrapped in doubt. With the moonlight coming in from the window, Lin Miao saw the man close his eyes, the tall figure curled up on the bed, frowning and sleeping uneasily.


    I''ll go


    Seeing Chu Tianyang like this, Lin Miao suddenly lost his sleep.


    Quickly put the quilt on her body.


    Wearing a gauze Pajama, Lin Miao was startled when her arm touched Chu Tianyang''s cold body.


    Is this man a fool? Can''t he cover himself?


    Lin Miao wrapped Chu Tianyang in the quilt and hugged him for fear that he was really frozen.


    "Hiss..."


    He was really cold. Lin Miao hugged him and took a breath of cold ice from his body.


    Chu Tianyang felt that he had a very cold dream.


    In his dream, he walked in the endless ice and snow with his bare upper body.


    I don''t know how long I walked. I can''t see the end. My body is full of thick snow, and even my eyebrows are pale.


    Just when he felt that he was about to freeze to death, suddenly, Lin Qing''s woman appeared in front of him. She was like the sun in the ice and snow, holding him and melting the snow on him.


    Chu Tianyang looked at her little face and gradually merged with the way she hid in the quilt when she slept at night.


    The only difference is that she looks a little pale at the moment, with a warm smile that can melt the ice and snow.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him. His face was uncontrollably close to her small face and his lips covered it directly.


    "Well"


    Lin Miao is holding Chu Tianyang to warm him up, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly lower his head and kiss himself.

 Chapter 500

    And most importantly, Chu Tianyang took the initiative this time.


    The man''s kiss is domineering and gentle, attacking the city between her lips and teeth.


    But in addition to kissing, Chu Tianyang did not take any further action. Lin Miao''s brain was a little short of oxygen, but she knew that the opportunity could not be lost and would not come again. She enthusiastically responded to Chu Tianyang''s kiss, and the hand placed between his chest began to be dishonest


    Chu Tianyang''s figure is very material. With his eyes closed, although Lin Miao can''t see it, he can clearly feel that his well-organized chest and abdominal muscles are clearly printed in his palm, just like the figure of King Lintian.


    All the way down, his finger just touched his leg and his face burst red.


    Feeling her movement, Chu Tianyang slowly opened his eyes, then closed them, stroked her big hand on her back, moved gently, and grabbed her small hand.


    "Chu Tianyang"


    Caught by his hand, Lin Miao knew he was awake.


    "Well"


    Chu Tianyang loosened Lin Miao, finished a long kiss, looked at him, the tip of his tongue gently licked a lip, and the expression on his face was a little more meaningful.


    "Don''t you continue?" Lin Miao asked.


    It''s just a prelude. Is this man going to stop?


    Chu Tianyang dared not look into her eyes for fear of seeing her disappointed.


    But now he had no feeling except that he wanted to kiss and hug, and his body was hot and dry.


    Chu Tianyang knows what Lin Miao said.


    But


    "Sorry!"


    The man''s low voice, with a strong sense of irritability and guilt, Lin Miao looked up and gently smoothed his frown. "Take your time. This kind of thing won''t be good once. Now you can kiss me without pushing me away. I''m very surprised."


    Lin Miao gently hugged Chu Tianyang and said too much for fear of hurting his man''s dignity, so she chose to shut up.


    She knew Chu Tianyang couldn''t sleep. She wanted to wake up and accompany him silently.


    But then I didn''t know what was going on and fell asleep.


    Asleep


    early morning


    Lin Miao opened his eyes vaguely. Chu Tianyang had long disappeared around him.


    He rubbed his eyes. As soon as Lin Miao got up, the mobile phone at the head of the bed rang.


    It''s Chu Tianyang.


    The man went out at seven in the morning?


    "Are you awake?"


    Over the phone, Chu Tianyang seems to be in a good mood.


    "Just woke up, you went out so early?" Lin Miao''s voice was a little lazy, listening to everyone''s Seduction in people''s ears.


    Chu Tianyang''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while and his voice became hoarse. "Well, the company has something to do, so it came early. I asked someone to make breakfast for you and deliver it. It will arrive in five minutes."


    He called because he was afraid to get Lin Miao up and dressed.


    She didn''t wear clothes when she slept last night. She was afraid that when sister-in-law Zhang delivered the meal for a while, she didn''t wake up. When she heard the doorbell, she was in a hurry and forgot to wear clothes. What should I do?


    Breakfast?


    So early?


    Lin Miao rubbed his messy hair and gave a lazy "um".


    "Are you sure you''re awake?" Chu Tianyang asked uncertainly.


    How can I listen to the girl''s voice? It''s like sleepwalking.


    "Wake up."


    With bare feet and a quilt, Lin Miao stands up from the bed. Lin Miao is a little more energetic and walks to his room.


    Her clothes are all in her room. Here are Chu Tianyang''s clothes.


    I don''t know where my nightgown was thrown yesterday.


    Lin Miao changed into a sportswear.


    Hardly had you changed your clothes when the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 501

    The door opens.


    A well-dressed middle-aged woman stood at the door, followed by five men in black suits, all with two big food boxes in their hands.


    And two young girls in pink servant clothes.


    "It''s Miss Lin Qing. I''m sister-in-law Zhang, the servant of Chu''s manor.


    This is the breakfast that the young master ordered to prepare for you. "


    "Come in!"


    Lin Miao pulled at the corners of his mouth and asked him to open the door and let people in.


    After bringing several people in, sister-in-law Zhang asked someone to put the food box in her hand next to the table, take out the breakfast and arrange it one by one, and then ordered several men to wait outside.


    "The young master said he didn''t know what kind of taste Miss Lin likes, so he asked me to make some of everything. Would you like to try it?"


    Something has been done in everything.


    Sister-in-law Zhang arranged the breakfast. On the two meter long table, there was a table full of Chinese fried dough sticks, soybean milk and Mahua


    Western style cake, doughnuts, three by the people


    Lin Miao felt that her imagination was still limited by poverty. She couldn''t say the names of many cakes on the table.


    "Miss Lin, please take your time."


    Sister Zhang stood aside, and her etiquette was absolutely impeccable.


    When Lin Miao sits down, the two maids around her stand next to Lin Miao. What she wants to eat is sent to her by the two maids.


    Lin Miao can''t adapt to the feeling of being served.


    "I''ll do it myself,"


    Refusing the help of the servant, Lin Miao began to do it himself.


    It''s more comfortable to eat by yourself.


    After breakfast, the servant packed up, and sister-in-law Zhang ordered the two maids to start cleaning up the house for her.


    "I''ll do it myself." Lin Miao stopped the two maids who wanted to enter Chu Tianyang''s room.


    Her pajamas were still in Chu Tianyang''s bedroom yesterday.


    "Miss Lin, this is what the young master ordered. Just rest and let them come. If we can''t finish the task, we will all be dismissed."


    The rules of the Chu family are very strict, and so are the servants.


    "So?"


    See sister-in-law Zhang and two maids looking at themselves with a praying face.


    Lin Miao frowned, "OK, then go and clean up other places first. I''ll change my clothes and go out."


    If you can''t see it, you won''t feel ashamed.


    Lin Miao returned to his room according to his ostrich like idea. He quickly changed his clothes. Without painting his makeup, he ran out with his bag.


    But she has good skin and is a natural beauty without makeup.


    Take the bag downstairs. Just as Lin Miao wanted to take a taxi to Chu Tianyang''s company, he heard someone calling her behind him.


    "Lin Qing"


    When Lin Miao looked back, he saw a sunny man with white sportswear and neat short hair running towards her.


    "Lin Qing, it''s great that I finally found you."


    The man ran to Lin Miao, didn''t give Lin Miao a chance to speak, and directly hugged her.


    "Let me go first."


    Lin Miao pushed away the man holding her and searched carefully for the memory of the body. Except for the memory of medical knowledge and clinical diagnosis and treatment, there was no memory of the man in front of her.


    "Who are you?" Lin Miao asked.


    Listening to her ask who she is, the man just saw her surprise disappear in the sunshine like face, replaced by a look of pain and disbelief.


    "Lin Qing... You... Did you forget me so soon?"


    Lin Miao: "I... should I remember you?"


    The man covered his chest and pointed at her with a sad face, "do you forget our five-year relationship?"

 Chapter 502

    Five... Five years of feelings?


    Lin Miao''s eyes widened in an instant, and a group of grass and mud horses roared past in his heart.


    "Come out of the system and explain to me what''s going on?"


    System: "wait a minute, I''ll check!"


    Lin Miao: "get out of here and check it. What''s your excited voice?"


    System: "host, I found out that when Lin Qing was in college, he was the man in front of him and the senior brother Yang Ming, who was also her eldest brother. Yang Ming also liked Lin Qing, but neither of them broke this relationship. They always get along with each other as friends, but they are closer than ordinary friends.


    Until Lin Qing graduated and became a doctor in andrology, Yang Ming didn''t want her to enter andrology. Their opinions diverged. At that time, it happened that Yang Ming was going to study abroad.


    They haven''t contacted each other in this way. They broke up. "


    I see!


    Lin Miao patted her frightened little heart and startled her. She thought the woman the system was looking for for was a man.


    System: "the host can rest assured that Lin Qing''s life has long come to an end. The host has occupied her body. I have asked her to reincarnate with the memory of this life. The host has helped her and let her continue her life with the memory."


    Lin Miao: "thank you."


    If so, Lin Miao will have no sense of guilt at all.


    "Ah Qing, you''re still angry with me, aren''t you?" Yang Ming was very upset when he saw Lin Miao didn''t speak. "I apologized to you for my leaving without saying goodbye. I thought a lot after going abroad. You have your dream. I shouldn''t stop you.


    But ah Qing, I really like it. From college to later work, I believe you understand my feelings for you.


    After a Qing went abroad, I especially regretted that I had called you countless times, but you didn''t answer. I knew you were angry with me, so I went to you as soon as I returned home.


    But when I went to the hospital where you worked, your former colleagues said you didn''t work there for a long time, and they didn''t have your contact information. I''ve been looking for you.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here today. "


    Yang Ming became more and more excited and wanted to hold Lin Miao: "stop"


    Lin Miao drank Yang Ming and quickly stepped back, "Yang Ming, right? Thank you for remembering me these years, but I''m very sorry. I already have a boyfriend. Bye."


    Since Lin Qing is dead, Yang Ming should go somewhere cool.


    Have a boyfriend?


    Ah Qing has a boyfriend?


    Yang Ming was stunned when he heard Lin Miao say he had a boyfriend.


    Seeing him stunned, Lin Miao didn''t say much. He turned and left.


    "Ah Qing"


    Suddenly, Yang Ming grabbed Lin Miao''s wrist, "ah Qing, aren''t you lying to me?"


    "Let me go first."


    Lin Miao shook off Yang Ming''s hand holding his wrist. "I just made it clear that I already have a boyfriend. I''m not lying to you or joking with you, okay?"


    A man, no matter why he left Lin Qing at the beginning, for several years, even if he went abroad, Lin Miao didn''t believe that he didn''t have time to come back to find Lin Qing.


    To put it bluntly, I still don''t love enough.


    If you really love Lin Qing so much, why don''t you come back abroad for a few years.


    "Impossible"


    Yang Ming doesn''t believe it. "You do andrology. How can a man like his girlfriend to see a man every day..."

 Chapter 503

    Oh... Man


    Yang Ming''s words made Lin Miao sneer, "what''s wrong with my work in andrology?"


    "It''s a profession in my eyes. Only people with bad minds will think of it so badly."


    "Yang Ming, you are the same as you were a few years ago. We really have nothing to say."


    "But I''ve been waiting for you for four years." Yang Ming heard Lin Miao''s ridicule and roared angrily.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for four years. Did you find another man?" he couldn''t and couldn''t accept the result.


    "No one asked you to wait for me, and I didn''t ask you to wait for me. Yang Ming, you have nothing to do with me. You are my senior brother and friend. You were and will be, that''s all."


    I hate those men who say deep feelings but are full of selfishness.


    With a cold face, Lin Miao turned and left. Behind him came Yang Ming''s roar, "ah Qing, I''ve been waiting for you for four years. You''re mine. I won''t let you be with other men."


    neuropathy!


    Lin Miao make complaints about it. This Yang Ming looks like a handsome, sunny man. But he never thought that his mind was so paranoid.


    When he left, did he tell Lin Qing to wait for him? Why did he have to marry Lin Qing when he came back in four years?


    What''s more, Lin Qing is dead.


    Out of the community, Lin Miao took a taxi and went to Chu group.


    She and Chu Tianyang agreed to go to the cinema this noon.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the cinema in the evening, but Chu Tianyang had an important banquet to attend in the evening, so I had to change it to noon.


    She came a little early. When she arrived in Chu, it was more than nine in the morning.


    "Why did you connect so early?"


    Seeing Lin Miao coming in, Chu Tianyang''s irritable mood because of work suddenly became better.


    "I have nothing to do, so I want to accompany you."


    Lin Miao doesn''t plan to tell Chu Tianyang what happened in the morning. He also destroys his mood.


    Chu Tianyang came to Lin Miao, took the initiative to hold her, bowed his head and kissed her lips. The long and domineering kiss didn''t end until five minutes later.


    "There''s a lounge inside. You can wait for me first. I''ll be busy for more than an hour."


    "Don''t worry about me. I must rest myself when I''m tired."


    Lin Miao pushed him to the office chair and sat down. He sat opposite him and looked at him with a smile.


    The more you look at his eyebrows, the more you feel like King''s landing.


    I really want to finish the task quickly. See King Lintian.


    Lin Miao smiled unconsciously when he thought of being with junlintian before.


    Seeing her silly smile, Chu Tianyang hooked her lips, gracefully turned the pen in her hand, and gently knocked on her forehead.


    "What are you thinking? My mouth is watering."


    "Yes?"


    Lin Miao quickly wiped the corners of his mouth and found that there was nothing at all.


    "Cheat paper."


    Staring at Chu Tianyang, Lin Miao stood up opposite him, walked to him, sat in his arms, and gently picked up his chin with his fingers, "do you know what the consequences of lying to me?"


    Chu Tianyang shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "It''s very simple," Lin Miao looked at him with silky eyebrows and eyes, leaned in his ear and said, "the consequence of lying to me is to let me sleep with you."


    Chu Tianyang: "if you think you have this ability, I''m very happy."


    Lin Miao: "don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, my mother will do it. You don''t want it."


    Chu Tianyang: "..." I''m looking forward to it.

 Chapter 504

    Chu accompanied Chu Tianyang to noon. They made an appointment to go to the cinema together. After lunch, they went to the cinema.


    Originally, according to Lin Miao''s meaning, he didn''t want to go to the cinema, but Chu Tianyang wanted to go very much.


    There are few things he is interested in. Naturally, Lin Miao will not say no.


    When they arrived at the cinema, there were not many people at the gate of the cinema.


    "What do you want to see?" Lin Miao asked Chu Tianyang.


    Since he wants to see a movie, he should have something he likes.


    "I''ve never seen a movie. I''ll watch whatever you like," Chu Tianyang said with a smile.


    Never seen a movie?


    Thinking of the information given by the system before, Lin Miao rubbed his face painfully. "In the future, I often watch movies with you. If you think they don''t look good, I''ll play them for you."


    "OK"


    Looking at Lin Miao''s serious face, Chu Tianyang felt like a warm current flowing slowly in his heart, making him comfortable.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Lin Miao didn''t know what he liked and chose a popular comedy.


    Holding Chu Tianyang''s hand into the screening hall, there was no one in the screening hall.


    "Come on, let''s sit in the back. It''s convenient to do bad things." Lin Miao smiled badly and let Chu Tianyang smile.


    The two candidates chose the corner of the penultimate row, which looked very inconspicuous.


    Less than five minutes later, no one in the screening hall came in, and the film began.


    Lin Miao took out the popcorn and drinks he had bought before and put them between them. He asked Chu Tianyang, "did you charter the show?" otherwise, the movie would not be full, but it would never be like this today.


    There is no one but the two of them.


    Chu Tianyang opened his mouth and ate the popcorn fed to him by Lin Miao. He narrowed his eyes and shook his head, "I don''t have a private room."


    "That''s strange."


    Lin Miao murmured. Looking at the subtitles on the screen, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    The subtitle seems to have nothing to do with the film.


    Also, what is it that minors under the age of 18 are forbidden to watch?


    Lin Miao glanced at the screen and looked at Chu Tianyang. When he saw him eating popcorn and staring at the screen, his eyebrows wrinkled and tightened. He knew that today''s film seemed not so simple.


    "Let''s go!"


    Before the subtitles were finished, Chu Tianyang pulled Lin Miao to his feet, his face very ugly.


    "How..."


    Before Lin Miao could say a word, he heard a familiar voice on the screen, "ah... Ah..."


    Lin Miao looked at the screen with an ignorant face. What caught her eyes was indeed her imaginary Island action blockbuster.


    "How could this be put in the cinema?" Lin Miao was speechless, and his heart was full of MMP.


    "Go"


    Chu Tianyang''s face was ugly at the moment.


    Chu Tianyang pulled Lin Miao out of the screening hall, and his mobile phone rang.


    Lin Miao glanced at it secretly, as if it was from the Chu family.


    Chu Tianyang answered the phone and said two words in a very cold tone: "explain"


    "Good grandson, how''s it going? Are you satisfied with what grandpa arranged for you?"


    There is an old man''s voice on the phone. It sounds like Chu Tianyang''s grandfather.


    "Satisfied" Chu Tianyang''s voice can''t be described as cold at the moment.


    Lin Miao felt that through the phone, old Chu should be able to feel the strong murderous spirit released by his grandson at the moment.

 Chapter 505

    Lin Miao can''t hear what old Chu said to Chu Tianyang. He only sees that his face is more ugly after he hangs up the phone.


    Chu Tianyang looked back at Lin Miao with a helpless tone: "come back to Chu''s house with me!"


    Back to Chu''s house?


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrow: "are you taking me back to see my parents?"


    "Is it too fast?" she joked.


    "Fast?" Chu Tianyang suddenly approached her. "They all slept together. I feel unhappy."


    Just talk. What''s the matter with you killing me?


    Lin Miao''s liver was frightened. "No, you''re right. Don''t you go to Chu''s house? Let''s go. It''s impolite to let Grandpa wait for a long time."


    Looking at her smiling like a dog leg, Chu Tianyang raised his eyebrows and contacted her for so long. Why didn''t he find that this little woman still has such a side.


    Looking at her fake smile, she was unhappy and smiled brightly.


    Perhaps he was pleased by her dog leg. Chu Tianyang swept away the haze just now and smiled again. "Let''s go!" he took Lin Miao''s hand and walked out of the cinema.


    "Look, that man looks really good." Chu Tianyang led Lin Miao out of the film and was surrounded by people.


    When he and Lin Miao came just now, there were few people, and not many people pointed out.


    Now there are more people on the road, so naturally there are more people watching him.


    Especially in places like cinemas.


    "You see, the girl beside him is also beautiful."


    "I envy the girl around him. I was held by him. If I could be held by that man, it would be worth my death."


    Seeing the appearance of her companion''s flower maniac, a girl couldn''t help saying, "go to your house. I''m afraid you''ll die, and people don''t want to lead you."


    "Dead ghost, let me imagine that I will die?"


    Chu Tianyang is used to such things. He ignores the voices of people around him all the way, leads Lin Miao to Land Rover parked on the roadside, carefully opens the door for her and lets her get on the bus.


    "Isn''t that Lin Qing you said? Is the man holding her hand her boyfriend?"


    When Lin Miao got on the bus, Yang Ming came out with a young girl and just saw the picture of Lin Miao holding hands with Chu Tianyang.


    "No wonder Lin Qing doesn''t like you now. He''s looking for a better one," continued the girl around Yang Ming


    "That Land Rover looks no different from an ordinary Land Rover, but it is a limited edition car worth millions. Looking at the clothes worn by the man, you can see that it is customized. Such a man looks better than you and has more money than you. No wonder Lin Qing left you and chose him."


    "Shut up."


    Yang Ming stared at Lin Miao sitting on the co pilot and watched her go away with other men.


    "Why, I feel uncomfortable?" the woman around Yang Ming sneered.


    "I don''t blame you for your discomfort. Look at you. What else is there except a house now?"


    "I said shut up."


    Yang Ming roared, "Shirley, don''t think you insult me like this, I can listen to you, you dream."


    "Am I insulting you?" Shirley sneered. "Yang Ming, classmate for five years, and we''ve been together for four years abroad. Don''t I know what you look like?"


    "What if you know it?" Yang Ming sneered. "What if you know it? You know me so well. You still can''t leave me and stick it on me."

 Chapter 506

    Chu family Manor


    Lin Miao is led by Chu Tianyang and walks into the Languang pavilion where old Chu lives.


    Languang Pavilion is built in the center of the manor. Its style is retro, very much like the architecture in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Small bridges, flowing water, rockeries around, surrounded by a lot of precious flowers and plants.


    It''s said that Master Chu loved to fiddle with these flowers and plants all his life. He took them more precious than his own grandchildren.


    Lin Miao glanced at an orchid in front of him and heard that the orchid would bloom only after 15 years of cultivation. It was very expensive.


    Suddenly, Lin Miao thought badly. If Chu Tianyang killed the orchid, he wondered whether Chu would kill his own grandson.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Chu Tianyang saw that Lin Miao was fascinated by the orchids in front of him and said, "if you like it, when you leave, I''ll have someone install it for you and take it back to keep it."


    "OK?" Lin Miao looked at Chu Tianyang in surprise. "If I took the flowers away, would your grandpa kill me?"


    She didn''t want the orchid, but was curious about the reaction of old Chu.


    "No," Chu Tianyang shook his head with a smile, "if he dares to say no, I''ll let someone pull up all the flowers and plants for him, and he won''t bother you."


    Lin Miao: "..." do you want to be so cruel?


    "Young master, the master asked me to take you and Miss Lin over."


    The steward of the manor respectfully came over and said to Chu Tianyang.


    "Let him wait for a while. You tell him that his granddaughter-in-law wants to see flowers and will be there later." Chu Tianyang''s tone is very smelly. He is probably still angry with the old man about the cinema just now.


    "OK"


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to say more. He turned and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and left.


    "Is that all right?" after the housekeeper left, Lin Miao asked nervously, "will your grandpa be angry?"


    "Why don''t you ask me if I''m angry?" Chu Tianyang looked at Lin Miao with a sour tone. "I''m more angry now. How do you coax me?"


    "What are you angry with?" Lin Miao looked confused. She didn''t seem to make him angry.


    "Angry with you."


    Chu Tianyang gently touched the tip of her nose with his fingers, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "I have an impulse to want you now," he said softly, biting her earlobe.


    "Really?"


    Lin Miao''s eyes brightened, "then go quickly!" as long as she slept, her little girl could come back every day.


    "Here it is." Chu Tianyang held Lin Miao.


    "Here?" Lin Miao shook his head decisively, "not here." what if someone comes to see it? Don''t be ashamed to die?


    "I know a place."


    Chu Tianyang took Lin Miao''s hand and went to a cave in a rockery group.


    Lin Miao: "..." how does it feel that this man seems to have thought about it in advance?


    It was dark inside the cave. Chu Tianyang illuminated the road ahead with his mobile phone. "Will there be a snake here?" Lin Miao asked a little afraid.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of experience it would be when a snake suddenly came out in the middle of the slap?


    Will you let the small people who don''t lift it completely every day?


    Lin Miao was thinking, and the man in front suddenly stopped.


    "Bang"


    One day, Lin Miao bumped into Chu Tianyang''s back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rubbing his nose, Lin Miao asked depressed.


    "I was thinking you were right. We should go back."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Miao looked at Chu Tianyang suspiciously. He didn''t see the expression on his face clearly. Instead, he saw a white snake hanging upside down on his head.


    With a fierce look, Lin Miao was startled.

 Chapter 507

    But when he looked carefully at the little white snake on Chu Tianyang''s head, Lin Miao felt more familiar.


    The little white snake is not big, only the thumb is thick and looks twenty centimeters long.


    It seems that silver wind has wood?


    In addition, he only hung upside down on the head of Chu Tianyang and didn''t hurt him. Lin Miao knew that it was probably a big erotic dragon.


    He rolled his eyes in his heart. Lin Miao suddenly looked at the little white snake with a surprised face.


    "... sister, is that you?"


    Yin Feng: "......" what the hell is your sister?


    He''s a male, okay?


    Lin Miao: "sister, I haven''t seen you for 500 years. You''ve suffered." she deliberately made a mistake.


    I thought Yinfeng couldn''t hear it, but I didn''t expect that Yinfeng actually heard it.


    Staring at Lin Miao: "hiss" kept huffing and puffing the letter, as if to bite her.


    Little sweetheart is not good at all. Don''t think he can''t hear it. The woman is saying that he is suffering.


    I''m sorry, you''re sorry


    Oh... No


    It''s King''s landing. Genius is a little pain. It makes you cry and die.


    "Hiss..."


    Yinfeng also wanted to frighten Lin Miao. As a result, the man below suddenly said coldly, "don''t you go? Do you want to be stewed to make snake soup?"


    "Junlin day, your uncle..."


    Yinfeng is threatened. Yinfeng directly pours on the white body and takes a bite on Chu Tianyang''s shoulder, "hum, go to hell, asshole..."


    "Every day"


    Lin Miao was startled. She tried the poison of Yinfeng. It was very delicious


    "I''m fine"


    Chu Tianyang glanced at his shoulder and took Lin Miao''s hand out.


    "I''ll take a look at your wound first." Lin Miao anxiously went to check the bite on Chu Tianyang''s shoulder. Suddenly, the coquettish voice of Yinfeng sounded in his mind, "sweetheart, I''m a big help to you. Don''t thank me too much."


    "Lin Qing, let''s hurry out."


    After being bitten by a little white snake that had been raised for more than 20 years, Chu Tianyang felt like he had been lit a fire on his shoulder. The fire burned from his shoulder and spread rapidly in his body


    "OK"


    Lin Miao knew how powerful Yinfeng''s poison was. Hearing Chu Tianyang''s forbearance, he quickly helped him out.


    Fortunately, Chu Tianyang lives not far from the rockery. Lin Miao holds him. As soon as he enters the door of his villa, the man leaning on her shoulder suddenly presses down.


    "Lin Qing, I feel so bad. Help me..."


    The flame in his body seemed to burn him in. He couldn''t wait to hold her into the room, so he wanted her now.


    Lin Miao is pushed down on the carpet by Chu Tianyang. Fortunately, there are no servants where he lives.


    "Hiss"


    "Ah..."


    The clothes on his body were fiercely torn by Chu Tianyang, which made Lin Miao scream.


    God


    Why didn''t she find that Xiaotiantian had such a cruel side?


    Chu Tianyang bowed his head and kissed her, pressed her exclamation down, and his big hand slowly crossed her and fell on her soft


    "Well..."


    Different from the gentle kissing that night, Chu Tianyang today is overbearing and fierce because of the snake venom. He doesn''t give Lin Miao any breathing opportunity and preparation at all, and breaks in directly


    "Ah..."


    It hurts... It hurts


    Lin Miao screamed and wanted him to stop, but Chu Tianyang seemed to know what she thought. The next second he kissed her directly and blocked all her words.


    Although he didn''t let Lin Miao speak, he slowed down and asked for his beauty a little.

 Chapter 508

    tender


    Rage


    The man on his body was gentle and violent for a while, which made Lin Miao feel like he was swept into the waves and fluctuated with the ups and downs of the tide


    The man on her is her life-saving straw. She can only hold on to him helplessly. Her nails are trapped in his back, leaving ambiguous marks.


    "Miao Miao"


    The familiar name made Lin Miao Meng open his eyes and look at the man who was crazy about her.


    "Junlin day"


    When he saw the gentle and familiar eyes, Lin Miao instantly flushed his eyes, hugged his neck and kissed him excitedly.


    "You''re finally back. I miss you so much."


    God knows how worried she is about him during this time.


    Since she had that dream, although the system kept saying he was okay, she couldn''t help worrying about him because she didn''t really see him.


    The man on the body looked at her gently and didn''t speak, but his action was more violent.


    The man on the body is like eating marrow and knowing taste. He has been enjoying it and crazy to have her.


    Lin Miao was too tired to speak. He didn''t know how to faint in the end.


    When she woke up, she found herself on a soft big bed, naked and tightly held by a warm embrace.


    Lin Miao looks at the man holding him. After a moment of love, she finds that Chu Tianyang''s eyebrows and eyes merge with Jun Lintian.


    "Xiaotiantian."


    Lin Miao stretched out his hand, gently portrayed his eyebrows and eyes, and kissed him again and again on his forehead.


    "Wake up."


    The man on the bed opened his eyes and spoiled the man into his arms. "Is there anything uncomfortable on his body?"


    After being poisoned by a snake, he seemed to have lost control of himself and was rude to her.


    "OK."


    The man''s hand on her waist gently went down, making Lin Miao uneasy twist his body, "I don''t hurt, don''t move."


    The man, who is checking whether she hurts or not, is clearly tempting her to continue to commit a crime.


    "Let me see..."


    Chu Tianyang''s voice became a little dull. He wanted to lift the quilt, but Lin Miao stopped him.


    "I really don''t hurt. You don''t have to look."


    Every time I was with her every day, I didn''t want to see it.


    System: you just don''t know, otherwise who took all the drugs in the system?


    "Good, don''t move."


    Chu Tianyang didn''t listen to her protest and directly opened the quilt.


    "Xiao Tiantian, I''m angry with you."


    "Little Tiantian?"


    Chu Tianyang looked up and kissed Lin Miao on the face. "I like this name. I''ll call me that in the future."


    what?


    Lin Miao looked at him carefully and found that he was still the same.


    "Jun?" Lin Miao said a word tentatively and found Chu Tianyang confused.


    "Huh?"


    He looked at Lin Miao, "what are you doing?"


    "No... nothing."


    Lin Miao shook his head and his heart began to sink a little. "System, what''s going on? When I was downstairs, I clearly heard Xiao Tiantian calling my name."


    System: "don''t worry about the host. Just now, it should be because of Yinfeng''s snake venom that the LORD God broke the seal temporarily. However, this is a good phenomenon. It shows that the seal has been loosened, and Chu Tianyang has learned to love the host. He is giving him more time to learn more.


    I believe Lord God will be back soon. "


    i see.


    Knowing that junlintian hasn''t really come back, Lin Miao is a little depressed.

 Chapter 509

    Feeling her sudden depression, Chu Tianyang hugged her, "what''s the matter? Did I make you angry?"


    His voice seemed a little confused. When he held Lin Miao, his hands were flustered.


    Looking at him like this, Lin Miao suddenly felt a little hurt and took the initiative to hold him, "no, you hurt me just now."


    "Sorry"


    He apologized for the first time in his life.


    "It''s all right. I''m a little hypocritical."


    Lin Miao snuggled up in his arms and secretly kissed him, "I''m hungry."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll have someone ready to eat."


    Chu Tianyang got up, made a phone call, asked people to prepare food, and then picked up Lin Miao and walked into the bathroom.


    "I can wash it myself."


    Her refusal was ignored in Chu Tianyang''s eyes.


    They say men who have just eaten meat can''t provoke.


    That''s right.


    Being thrown into the bathtub, Lin Miao didn''t know how he got out in the end.


    I only know that my legs are shaking when I sit at the table now.


    "I feed you."


    Chu Tianyang saw that her hands were trembling and painfully held the man in his arms, "what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Miao: "I want to eat you."


    Ma Dan, how can it be so unfair.


    She was so tired that the man didn''t do anything at all.


    And have the strength to hold her downstairs.


    Even fed her.


    Chu Tianyang wanted to feed her, but Lin Miao didn''t refuse.


    She is so tired that she can''t let him idle.


    Enjoying Chu Tianyang''s service, Lin Miao was eating happily when he suddenly heard a sound of footsteps at the door of the villa.


    "Is your grandpa here?"


    Master Chu is the only one who can fight such a big battle in the Chu family.


    Lin Miao wants to withdraw from Chu Tianyang''s arms, but he is tightly imprisoned by Chu Tianyang.


    "His coming has nothing to do with you. Come and have a bite."


    Lin Miao: "..." why doesn''t it matter?


    That''s his elders. Do you want her face to be like this in front of the elders?


    "No, you put me down." Lin Miao protested.


    "Good, have a bite"


    Seeing that Chu Tianyang was unmoved, Lin Miao was dignified and gave him a hard twist on his waist, "if you like this, I will have indigestion. You put me down, or I will be angry."


    Knowing that she was embarrassed, Chu Tianyang didn''t embarrass her. Obediently, he put her down, "eat by yourself and finish all this." he put a bowl of vegetables on Lin Miao''s plate.


    Most of them are meat dishes.


    Lin Miao: "... I''m losing weight." she''s almost finished eating. She can''t finish eating so many dishes.


    "Darling, you are too thin and don''t need to lose weight." if you keep fat, you will feel better.


    Chu Tianyang doted and touched Lin Miao''s hair. "You don''t want me to feed you, do you?"


    "I eat"


    Knowing that what he said was to sit on his lap, Lin Miao quickly lowered his head and went to dinner.


    Old Chu walked in with a crutch and saw his grandson, who was usually cold faced, watching a girl eat with a gentle face. The expression on his face was wonderful in an instant.


    Looking down at Lin Miao eating, his eyes were full of curiosity.


    He always heard these days that his grandson has made a girlfriend these days and even moved to a family.


    In order to let his grandson win his girlfriend quickly, he specially prepared a good action blockbuster for him to watch as soon as he heard that his grandson was going to take others to the cinema.


    As a result, the boy not only didn''t appreciate it, but also scolded him.


    You know, the old man is his grandfather. The boy is simply arrogant and angry with the old man.

 Chapter 510

    "Hello, daughter-in-law sun!"


    Master Chu looked at Lin Miao curiously, just like a curious baby.


    "You..." OK!


    "Good, eat."


    Before Lin Miao could say a good word, Chu Tianyang forced him to feed a dish.


    "Grandpa has something to do here?" Chu Tianyang pressed Lin Miao and asked her to bow her head to eat. Her eyes looked coldly at old Chu, who looked very wronged.


    "You don''t have to be wronged. We haven''t calculated the accounts of the cinema yet. If I were you, I would be a man with my tail in my hand now. The cat won''t come out in my own house."


    It also saves him the trouble of looking for the old guy.


    "You... You smelly boy, I''m your grandfather, my own grandfather."


    When he was humiliated in front of his future granddaughter-in-law, Master Chu said he was very angry. "Granddaughter-in-law, I tell you, don''t be afraid of this smelly boy. If she dares to bully you, you''ll beat him hard. You''re welcome. Don''t worry. If he dares to bully you, Grandpa will help you take a crutch and knock him."


    Chu Tianyang: "Fubo, grandpa is tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Damn old guy, he provoked the little girl to fight with him. He''s too old to use his brain, isn''t he?


    "You stinky boy,"


    Looking at the housekeeper coming over, old Chu''s face became more ugly. He directly cheated and sat down on the chair, "I won''t go, I''m hungry."


    "Grandpa, try this."


    Looking at a lovely old man who was so hated by his grandson, Lin Miao forcibly ignored Chu Tianyang''s murderous eyes, went to the old man of Chu and cooked for him, "Grandpa, this is delicious, not greasy, and good for your health."


    "It''s better for my granddaughter-in-law, not like this heartless smelly boy."


    Listening to Master Chu scold Chu Tianyang for having no conscience, Lin Miao just wants to laugh.


    In fact, from the fact that old Chu wanted to eat braised meat just now, Chu Tianyang directly took it away from him, we can see that Chu Tianyang still cares about this Grandpa very much.


    Master Chu has high blood pressure and can''t eat too meat and greasy food, so Chu Tianyang will take it away for him.


    But he ordered the kitchen to cook him some vegetarian dishes that looked like meat dishes.


    In this way, he eats happily and has no effect on his body.


    Moreover, he sat opposite old man Chu and waited for him to stand up after dinner.


    "Well, I have something to do with your granddaughter-in-law. Let''s go first."


    This time, Master Chu didn''t stop, "go, go, you young people have their own business. I''m old, so I won''t get involved."


    Chu Tianyang: "..." don''t you blush when you say this?


    No, what''s the matter with the cinema?


    When Lin Miao came out of the villa, he was picked up by Chu Tianyang.


    "Tell me if it hurts. Don''t be ashamed." he said solemnly.


    But Lin Miao''s face turned red. She was so sleepy that her legs trembled and she limped. She felt ashamed, okay?


    "I think we''d better go home."


    Chu Tianyang carried Lin Miao into the car and drove back to the two bedroom downtown.


    As soon as the car entered the community, Lin Miao saw Yang Ming from the co pilot''s position.


    He stood at the door of the building opposite Lin Miao''s house and looked at her angrily. His eyes were like the eyes of a husband who caught a traitor in bed looking at his wife.


    In contact with such eyes, Lin Miao frowned and looked away in disgust.


    Chu Tianyang also saw Yang Ming. "Do you know him?" he asked Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao nodded. "My senior brother in college had a close relationship. Later, I went to the andrology department to be a doctor. I disagreed with him. He hasn''t been in touch since he went abroad."

 Chapter 511

    She explained her relationship with Yang Ming in one sentence.


    But he underestimated the jealousy of Chu Tianyang, a man who had just eaten meat.


    "My senior brother in college was very close? Huh?"


    He stopped the car to one side and looked at Lin Miao with his eyebrows. His eyes were very dangerous.


    "It''s not what you think. When we were in college, we liked each other, but we didn''t show our hearts to each other. Nothing happened between me and him. You know, i... um..."


    Before she finished, Chu Tianyang directly blocked her mouth.


    "Of course I know. You''re mine. I''m alone. From now on, you can only think of me, you know?"


    "What if you want someone else?" Lin Miao asked.


    This man is really overbearing and heinous.


    "If you dare to think of others, I''ll kill whoever you think, and then break your legs and tie you to me, so that you can be with me every minute, so that you won''t think of others."


    Lin Miao: "..." do you want to be so cruel?


    "Remember?" Chu Tianyang picked up his chin and gently pecked her lip.


    "Remember." Lin Miao nodded quickly. She felt that if she answered a second later, this guy would directly break her leg and tie her to her body.


    "That''s good."


    Good girl.


    Lin Miao was speechless, but he dared not offend the extreme man.


    Chu Tianyang looked coldly. He was still looking this way. He saw Yang Ming, got off the bus and took Lin Miao out of the car.


    "I can go myself."


    There are people everywhere in the community. It''s a shame to be held like this, okay?


    "I like to hold you, darling, close my eyes and sleep."


    He carried people upstairs with his overbearing orders.


    Knowing that the resistance was ineffective, Lin Miao obediently closed his eyes. He was not sleepy at all.


    As a result, when Chu Tianyang put her in bed, she fell asleep quickly.


    After being tossed all day and night, Chu Tianyang knew that she was tired and didn''t quarrel with her. He carefully covered her with a quilt and lay beside her.


    He was greedy for her taste, like an addiction, which made him reluctant to give up.


    "No matter how time changes, you can only be mine."


    Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Chu Tianyang took an overbearing oath.


    "Well, bad guys."


    I don''t know what I dreamed of. Lin Miao tooted his mouth and protested with dissatisfaction.


    "Ah..." Chu Tianyang smiled softly, and got up and left.


    He was afraid that if he stayed with her, he would really be a bad man.


    When he came to the French window of the living room, he wanted to have a cigarette, but he saw Yang Ming again.


    He still stood where he was, staring angrily at the direction he was standing.


    Chu Tianyang narrowed his eyes dangerously, picked up his mobile phone and dialed the assistant.


    "Deal with a man named Yang Ming. I don''t want to see him in G city."


    "Yes, Mr. Chu."


    The assistant didn''t dare ask Chu Tianyang why he would deal with a man named Yang Ming, but respectfully did what he said.


    After hanging up, Chu Tianyang drew the curtain directly and went back to the bedroom.


    Yang Ming feels like a poisonous snake that can bite at any time.


    He doesn''t allow any potential threats to stay with his women.


    It was night when Lin Miao woke up.


    There is no light in the dark room. It seems to rain tonight. It''s thunder outside.


    "Xiaotiantian." she discredited the man who got out of bed and called to bring her back.

 Chapter 512

    "Pa"


    As soon as Lin Miao''s feet touched the ground, the light in the room lit up. Chu Tianyang appeared at the door and took her slippers to put on.


    "You are not allowed to go to the ground barefoot in the future. It is easy to get sick."


    "I see."


    Being cared for, Lin Miao felt sweet and let Chu Tianyang hold her into the bathroom, help her wash her hands, wash her face, brush her teeth, and then hold her out.


    When Lin Miao was brought to the table, Chu Tianyang poured her a cup of warm boiled water. "Drink some water first. I asked sister-in-law Zhang to bring dinner. I''ll be there in five minutes."


    "Well"


    Lin Miao drank up the water in one breath, took his hand and discussed with him, "Xiao Tiantian, can I walk by myself later? I''m afraid I won''t even walk if it goes on like this."


    Then fat into a pig.


    She can die completely.


    "Whatever you want."


    Chu Tianyang''s face smelly, but he still promised her.


    Five minutes later, sister-in-law Zhang brought dinner with her.


    After dinner, Lin Miao walked around the room with his stomach.


    For dinner, what Chu Tianyang asked people to cook was her favorite food, which was supported by her carelessness.


    Chu Tianyang seems to have a job. He went to the study after dinner. He hasn''t come out for more than an hour.


    Lin Miao lay on the sofa watching TV, waiting for him to come out and sleep together.


    Everything is as natural as an old husband and wife.


    In the study.


    After a video conference, Chu Tianyang received a call from his assistant, "President Chu has finished his work. Yang Ming has been out of G city all night to ensure that he will never come back."


    "Good"


    Chu Tianyang hooked up the corner of his mouth, hung up the phone and looked at the time. It was already 11 p.m.


    "Click"


    When the door of the study opened, Lin Miao jumped up from the sofa in an instant.


    "Xiao Tiantian, you finally came out. I''m sleepy. Let''s go to bed."


    She took Chu Tianyang to the bedroom and couldn''t open her eyelids.


    "You invited me."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as she got to the bedroom door, Lin Miao was picked up by the man and threw it on the bed.


    Ripples all night, with the storm outside the window, all night


    the second day


    Lin Miao opened her eyes. The smell of mud and grass mixed in the air after the rain entered her nose and made her sneeze.


    System: "host, I think of a good way to let Lord God come back early."


    Lin Miao, who was still a little sleepy, suddenly felt refreshed.


    "What can I do?"


    System: "this method is a bit embarrassing to you. Are you sure you want to listen?"


    Lin Miao: "forget it." it''s good to exercise every day and sleep every day.


    It would be perfect if we were having a baby with him.


    System: "host, don''t do this. This method can really bring back the LORD God."


    Lin Miao: "so you have to pit your father for Xiaotiantian?"


    System: there''s something wrong with that.


    System: "host, remember the last time Gu Yanliang was cold, Lord God broke through the seal in advance when you were in danger of life. If you..."


    Lin Miao: "do you mean that if my life is in danger, he will break through the seal again?"


    System: "that''s what I mean."


    Lin Miao touched his chin and thought, "what if I really die?"


    It''s a little risky.


    System: "no, we can create an illusion. For example, you said you had a car accident and entered the hospital. At that time, you bought the doctors in the hospital and looked worse. After the LORD God looked at it, you might break the seal when you were sad and worried."

 Chapter 513

    Lin Miao frowned. He always felt that the system method was not very reliable, but it made sense.


    The last time Xiaotiantian did say that she broke through the seal when she was in danger.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Miao said, "maybe you can try."


    System: "yes, I said I could definitely try this method."


    "Then try!" Lin Miao finally decided.


    Hearing Lin Miao say try, the voice of the system seems very excited, "well, the host should be early rather than late. Just now the main god is gone. Why don''t you go out and find a car to hit you now, so that we can be logical..."


    Lin Miao: "..." is she dying?


    According to the system, Lin Miao dressed and came downstairs.


    Seeing a slow Mercedes Benz on the road not far from the community, Lin Miao directly met it without saying a word.


    Mercedes Benz drives very slowly. Even if she gets in the past, the other party can stop the car in a hurry without danger.


    "Ho..."


    "Host do not"


    Lin Miao ran towards the Mercedes Benz, and the harsh braking sound in her imagination sounded at the moment she touched her arm.


    The car stopped as expected.


    Just as Lin Miao successfully touched the porcelain and was ready to lie down and wait for the other party to dial 120, Chu Tianyang ran down from the car with a dark face.


    "Are you crazy?"


    He ran over and picked up Lin Miao, who pretended to be unconscious. His liver hurt with anger.


    The familiar voice opened Lin Miao''s eyes and looked at Chu Tianyang with an ignorant face, "you... How did you change the car?"


    Hearing her question, Chu Tianyang''s face was even more ugly.


    This damn woman, is the focus wrong?


    "Should you explain to me why you suddenly ran in front of my car?"


    If he hadn''t been on the phone just now, the car was driving slowly and the brakes were urgent, she might have had an accident now.


    Thinking of this, Chu Tianyang''s heart couldn''t help pulling.


    "Say"


    Seeing Lin Miao turning her eyes and not talking, Chu Tianyang seemed to be looking for a reason. Chu Tianyang really wanted to strangle her.


    "I didn''t mean to. When I woke up and couldn''t see you, I came out to find you. When I saw the people in your car like you, I didn''t know what was going on, so I ran over."


    She''s pathetic. But Chu Tianyang is not a fool, so he won''t believe her.


    He carried people into the car and Chu Tianyang drove away.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Miao asked.


    "Go to the hospital." Chu Tianyang''s tone was obviously angry.


    Lin Miao listened carefully and his liver trembled. This time he was really killed by the system.


    "Why go to the hospital?" she asked cautiously.


    Chu Tianyang braked and spit hard out of the window, trying to calm down his restless mood so as not to strangle her.


    "I''ll examine you," he said word for word, gritting his teeth.


    Lin Miao felt that when he said this, it was like biting his own flesh.


    Afraid of really irritating Chu Tianyang, Lin Miao sat on the co pilot and didn''t dare to speak.


    I kept scolding myself for being a fool.


    Why did you listen to the instigation of the system and do such a stupid thing?


    System: "I told you not to, but you hit it." the system said it was very wronged.


    Lin Miao: "next time you want to remind me, can you remind me when I don''t run over?"


    She ran to the car and fell down, okay?


    It''s too late to regret.


    System: "in fact, I don''t think you should wake up just now. In this way, maybe Lord God will..."


    Lin Miao: "just your sister, shut up!"

 Chapter 514

    Chu Tianyang and Lin Miao did a lot of tests in the hospital. After confirming that she was all right, the whole talent was relieved.


    Although he knew that the car didn''t really hit her, he couldn''t help worrying and scared.


    Now make sure she''s okay. Chu Tianyang plans to talk to her about what happened just now.


    Chu Tianyang held hands and dragged them into the deserted corridor.


    Lin Miao was very upset and looked at him pitifully. "I know I was wrong. I was scared to death just now. I''m thirsty every day. Would you help me buy a bottle of water?"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, and the sweat on her forehead was dripping down, Chu Tianyang nodded, "wait for me here, don''t go anywhere, you know?"


    "Uh huh"


    Lin Miao nodded cleverly, "I promise I''ll never run around again."


    Watching Chu Tianyang''s back disappear at the entrance of the stairs, Lin Miao just breathed a sigh of relief and felt a heat flow pouring out from under him


    Lin Miao: I have a MMP in my heart. I don''t know what to say?


    Promised Chu Tianyang not to run around, but it''s not running around to change an aunt''s towel in the bathroom.


    Luckily she had it in her space, otherwise she would have to buy it outside.


    "Lin Qing"


    Just as Lin Miao wanted to go, he saw Yang Ming suddenly appear at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Why are you here?" seeing him, Lin Miao subconsciously frowned. Today''s Yang Ming looked very embarrassed, and the whole person was full of gloomy breath.


    "Why am I here?" Yang Ming stepped step by step towards Lin Miao. "I''m not thanks to you and your boyfriend."


    Xiaotiantian?


    "What do you have to do with me and Xiaotiantian?"


    This Yang Ming, from the moment she saw him, she knew that he was not a person who drove as sunny as his appearance.


    "What does it matter?"


    Yang Ming walked up to Lin Miao and blocked her way. "Just last night, I was threatened and asked to leave G city. If someone hadn''t helped me, I didn''t know it was you bitch."


    "You asked Chu Tianyang to find someone to threaten me and let me leave G city for fear that Chu Tianyang would know whether our relationship was right?" Yang Ming looked at Lin Miao with hate on his face, and his eyes seemed to tear her apart.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I didn''t let Chu Tianyang threaten you to leave. It has nothing to do with me if you can''t leave. What Xiaotiantian likes is me now, which has nothing to do with my past."


    "How can it have nothing to do with you? You''re a fickle woman. It''s because you were cheap and wanted to play with men. Now you''re close to the prince of G city. Of course you don''t want people to know your past."


    Yang Ming said and took out a rope from his back. "If you want to play with men so much, I''ll make you do it. Let Chu Tianyang see what a cheap woman you are."


    "What do you want to do?"


    When Lin Miao saw him take out the rope, he knew it was bad. He wanted to resist, but suddenly he felt that he had no strength. He was dark and didn''t know anything for a moment.


    Lin Miao fell to the ground. A black figure appeared beside Yang Ming and urged Yang Ming, "what are you waiting for? Don''t tie her up and take her away. Do you want to wait for Chu Tianyang to come back?"


    Urged, Yang Ming quickly tied Lin Miao up and carried him on his shoulder. Under the cover of the man in black, he avoided the hospital camera, quickly walked out of the hospital, threw Lin Miao into the car and galloped away.

 Chapter 515

    Chu Tianyang came back with water. He didn''t see Lin Miao at the entrance of the stairs and couldn''t help frowning.


    Where has this woman gone?


    He took out his mobile phone to check Lin Miao''s location. Fortunately, he installed a location system in her mobile phone last night.


    The location system in the mobile phone shows that Lin Miao has left the hospital and is moving rapidly towards the suburbs of G city.


    What''s that woman doing in the suburbs?


    Chu Tianyang frowned, left the hospital and drove after him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    suburb


    Lin Miao woke up vaguely. The light around her was very dark. She couldn''t see clearly. She only smelled a musty smell.


    System: "are you okay?"


    Lin Miao had a headache. "Where am I now?" she asked.


    System: "in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of G city."


    Lin Miao: "you can''t change a place for an abandoned factory?"


    No wonder it''s so wet and dark around.


    Uncomfortable, Lin Miao moved his body. Lin Miao took out the golden knife from the space and broke the rope on his wrist.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been tied. My wrists are worn and broken.


    There was no sound around. Lin Miao asked the system, "is there anyone here now?" if there was no one, she could escape by herself.


    System: "no, but the host can''t go."


    The sound of the system sounds very excited.


    Lin Miao pulled a corner of his mouth, "don''t go, wait here to die?"


    She said, waiting for the system to speak, and then said, "don''t use your death method on me again. I tell you, I won''t do it."


    Don''t do it.


    System: "I''m afraid you can''t do it if you don''t want to, because Yang Ming has come back."


    "Also, Lord God has come."


    Lin Miao: "


    "Bang Dang"


    The gate was opened, and the strong light came in with the opening of the gate, making Lin Miao uncomfortable to close his eyes.


    "Does ah Qing remember here?"


    Yang Ming walked up to Lin Miao and pointed around, "look, this is where we often come to school."


    Where do you often come to school?


    Lin Miao took a look at the messy and messy abandoned factories everywhere, and silently turned his eyes in his heart.


    I really don''t know what Lin Qing thought and how he came to such a messy place.


    "Ah Qing, I liked doing research here at that time. You always came to help me. Have you forgotten?"


    Yang Ming went to a big wooden box, opened it and took out some messy medical instruments.


    These instruments look old. Some of them are rusty.


    He found a scalpel from inside and went to Lin Miao.


    "Ah Qing, I still remember when I was timid and didn''t dare to take the planing class. It was you who bought me a mouse and asked me to planing here that I gradually stopped being afraid."


    The more Yang Ming said, the more excited he was, and his hands trembling with the scalpel.


    The scalpel was close to Lin Miao''s skin. Although it was useless for many years, it was still very sharp.


    As soon as his hand shook, a blood mark appeared on Lin Miao''s snow-white neck.


    Yang Ming was obviously more excited when he saw the blood.


    "Ah Qing, I like you so much. Why don''t you listen to my suggestion and go to obstetrics and Gynecology after graduation? Do you know how much I hate you doing this job?"


    "Do those men''s bodies fascinate you so much that you don''t even care about the eyes of others?"


    Yang Mingyue became more and more excited. Several bloodstains had appeared on Lin Miao''s neck.

 Chapter 516

    Lin Miao put his hands behind his back and let Yang Ming excitedly say what happened before he and Lin Qing.


    Until several blood marks appeared on his neck, Lin Miao asked the system, "am I miserable enough now, can I kill him?"


    Paralysis, after listening to this pervert, she was afraid that she could not control the power of famine in her body.


    System: "it''s not bad enough. According to the next plot, 80% of the goods will tear the host''s clothes in a moment. At that time, the LORD God arrived..."


    Lin Miao: "shut up!"


    Pit dad''s system and let this pervert tear her clothes?


    It was Lin Miao''s limit to let him draw a few lines in his neck.


    "Ah Qing, I really love you."


    Yang Ming is now close to madness.


    "Ah Qing, you know, I really love you very much, but why would you rather choose a man who doesn''t give up than be with me? You just like that man''s money so much. Can you give up your true love for money?"


    "True love?"


    Lin Miao frowned. "Have you finished?" she looked at Yang Ming and asked.


    Yang Ming was more excited when he saw her talking. "Ah Qing, you are finally willing to talk to me, aren''t you? You are finally willing to accept me, aren''t you?"


    "Accept you?" Lin Miao sneered. "You think too much."


    Then she took out the golden knife directly from the space and plunged it into Yang Ming''s abdomen.


    She stabbed him in a very measured way, which not only made Yang Ming lose his ability to move, but also made him unable to die.


    "You... How could you?"


    Yang Ming covers his belly and looks at Lin Miao in disbelief. It''s clear that he tied her wrist. When did she break free?


    "How could I break away from your bondage and have a knife in my hand?" Lin Miao looked at Yang Ming sarcastically. "You don''t need to know these. As long as you know, you''ll die soon."


    With that, Lin Miao took the gold knife back, touched the blood on his neck, touched his face a few times, took out a mirror from the space, saw that the blood on his face was a little insufficient, kicked Yang Ming directly, wiped a handful of blood from his abdomen and touched his clothes.


    Then he tore his clothes a few times, messed up his hair and fell aside.


    System: "... Host you, the playwright."


    Lin Miao: "it''s much better than your bad idea."


    System: "..."


    When Chu Tianyang came, he saw Lin Miao in a mess, his face full of blood, lying aside.


    "Lin Qing"


    He rushed over fiercely. Just as he wanted to pick someone up, he was suddenly slapped behind his back.


    "Poof"


    Chu Tianyang spits out a mouthful of blood and protects Lin Miao. Turning around, he sees a man in black standing behind him.


    "You tied her?"


    He looked at the man in black, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    "King''s landing day, I said the Dark Lord said that meeting again is your death."


    Dark Baron?


    Lin Miao, who pretended to be dead with his eyes closed, opened his eyes at the name of the man in black.


    The Dark Lord is not the one who naturally fell into a nightmare a few days ago.


    Xiaotiantian is now a mortal and is not his opponent at all.


    Lin Miao fiercely stood up and protected Chu Tianyang behind him. "You attacked me a few days ago, didn''t you?"


    She wanted to pull Chu Tianyang into the space, but found that the space was closed and couldn''t get in at all.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    System: "host, the Dark Lord knows you have space and blocks the interface. You can''t get in now."


    Lin Miao: "Damn it."

 Chapter 517

    The Dark Lord looked at Lin Miao carefully for a while. Under his black cloak, he suddenly gave a frightening laugh, "it turns out that you are the most precious thing lost by Junlin day. It seems that I am worth my trip today."


    "I wanted to kill junlintian''s part and let him create it, but I didn''t think I found something more precious. No wonder junlintian cares about you so much."


    "I won''t let you hurt him."


    Lin Miao protected Chu Tianyang, and the golden knife in his hand flashed cold, "isn''t the Dark Lord? Don''t talk nonsense and make a move."


    She has let the system give her energy. Although she can''t kill the Dark Lord, she can hit him hard.


    But this energy has a side effect, that is, after it is used, it will hurt her soul and fall into a coma.


    But Lin Miao couldn''t care so much for Junlin.


    Xiao Tiantian''s separation can''t die, otherwise he will never wake up.


    The light of the golden sword flashed, and Lin Miao made a move in an instant. The Dark Lord seemed to have noticed it for a long time. His body flashed, and he avoided Lin Miao''s attack.


    "You are just a mortal and want to deal with me, really..."


    Overestimate


    Before the four men finished, he looked at his chest in surprise, where a golden knife point passed through from behind, with black blood and cold light.


    "How... How is it possible?"


    With a "poof" sound, he pulled out the gold knife. The Dark Lord flashed and slapped Lin Miao on the chest with his backhand.


    "No"


    Chu Tianyang, imprisoned by the system, watched Lin Miao fall with a mouthful of black blood. Suddenly, a silver light burst out on him and flew to Lin Miao to catch her.


    "Dark Lord, you deserve to die."


    King Lintian exuded a strong murderous spirit, and the silver light gradually turned into ink and fought against the Dark Lord.


    The black silver light hit the Dark Lord who was about to escape, and instantly made his body into a bubble.


    "I''m careless this time, but I''ll make you pay the price sooner or later."


    "You won''t have another time."


    Junlin day watched the bubble disappear, and his slender fingers quickly formed a mark in the air and hit in the air.


    All I heard was a scream of "ah".


    "Poof"


    King Lin spits out a mouthful of blood and coldly hooks the corner of his mouth.


    "Lord God, you..."


    "Shut up"


    Junlin drank in the cold, picked up Lin Miao and disappeared in situ.


    Half a year later


    Hawaii Island


    Lin Miao wore a bikini and walked across the beach with a hot figure.


    Behind him was a man with a dark face and a strong murderous spirit.


    "Little Tiantian, let''s go swimming?" Lin Miao turned back, took off his sunglasses, showed a pair of silver eyes, and looked at Junlin day with a smile.


    After a coma for half a year, Lin Miao finally woke up two days ago and was still in Hawaii. Naturally, Lin Miao will not miss the opportunity to swim in the sea.


    "Swimming is OK. You change your swimsuit first."


    Damn woman, he obviously prepared another swimsuit for her, but he deliberately wore it to annoy him.


    Look at those men on the beach. Their eyes are going to stick to her.


    Lin Miao glanced. "I''m here to enjoy the sun, the beach and the sea bath. The suit you prepared for me shows two arms. What kind of swimsuit is it? I don''t want to wear it."


    King Lin Tian: "...."


    Seeing her iron heart and unwilling to change clothes, Junlin was angry and helpless. With a big hand, he immediately threw all the people on the Hawaiian beach into different time and space.


    Lin Miao: "you are too stingy."


    King Lintian: "don''t you want to swim? Now you can swim whatever you want. When you''ve had enough, I''ll let them come back."


    Lin Miao: "


    King Lintian: "maybe we can do something shameful in the sea."


    Lin Miao: "..." shameless wolf.

 Chapter 518

    "Ding"


    "Congratulations, host, successful landing."


    Lin Miao, who was tied to the cross: "


    "You come out of the system and let''s talk. What is successful landing?"


    Tied to the cross, there are gasoline and firewood below. It''s obvious that she wants to burn her. This is also called successful landing?


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes silently. Before asking the system for the memory of the body, he listened to the people shouting below.


    "Burn her, burn her..."


    Lin Miao:


    I''ll go. What hatred is this? These people are going to burn her?


    "Burn her. She was bitten by a vampire. She may become a vampire to bite us."


    "Yes, we can''t let our noble blood be defiled by vampires and burn her..."


    "Burn her, burn her..."


    Noble blood?


    vampire?


    Lin Miao frowns. It seems that she has come to the western world, but how do these people dress up like oriental people?


    System: "host, please receive memory."


    Lin Miao: "OK"


    "Ding, memory delivery, please accept it."


    "Receive"


    The system will prompt her to receive the memory of the original owner these two times, and the receiving process is very gentle.


    Let her not have the feeling of splitting headache before.


    Memory received.


    Only then did Lin Miao understand the situation at hand.


    Her world is illusory. It is called M country. There are two kinds of people, one is normal people, and the other is vampires haunting at night.


    Vampires live by sucking human blood. People who have been bitten have only two ends. One is to die, the other is not to die, but they will become vampires.


    The owner of the body Lin Miao wore was LAN Feifei. Just two hours ago, she was found in a corner of the playground. At that time, there were a row of obvious vampire tooth marks on her neck.


    Lanfeifei, who was not dead, was tied to the cross and planned to burn her.


    As for why lanfeifei was bitten by vampires, the reason is that her parents were bitten to death by the count of vampires. She looked for vampires everywhere and asked them to bite herself, hoping that she could become a vampire, approach the count of vampires who killed his parents, and then kill him to avenge her parents.


    After receiving the memory, Lin Miao felt that the place where her neck was bitten was itchy. She knew very well that this was the first feeling to change.


    Gradually, not only her neck began to itch, but also her teeth began to itch and become sharp.


    "Look, she''s going to change."


    Ordinary people have black hair. If they become vampires, their hair will turn red or high-level vampires will turn yellow. The highest level vampires have blond hair.


    "God, look, she has blond hair."


    "Hurry, hurry, fire, burn her, don''t let her mutate, hurry..."


    The people under the stage saw that Lin Miao''s hair gradually turned golden and his frightened face turned white. The torch in his hand was instantly thrown into the trunk filled with gasoline.


    "Coax"


    When the torch meets gasoline, Lin Miao is instantly submerged by the skyrocketing flame.


    Lin Miao: "will I be burned to death when I first came here?"


    System: "no, your master will come to save you."


    Master?


    What the hell?


    Before Lin Miao could figure it out, he saw a black spot flying in the sky, gradually getting bigger and falling beside Lin Miao.


    His face was morbid pale, and his golden hair was dazzling in the fire.


    "Come with me."


    Jue Xin broke the rope that helped Lin Miao with one hand. When the fire was about to burn them, he took Lin Miao out of the fire and disappeared.

 Chapter 519

    Lin Miao was flying in the sky with his clothes, which was really unpleasant.


    "Handsome boy, can you... Can you put me down first?"


    She was strangled by the other party before she got there.


    Hearing her words, Juexin loosened her hand and Lin Miao fell 500 meters high.


    "Don''t... Let go..."


    "Ah..."


    Lin Miao''s heart was about to jump out as his body dropped uncontrollably.


    "Help..." she reached out to the handsome man who took off with her, but the handsome man frowned and didn''t mean to save her.


    "Bang"


    The sound of falling into the pit naturally.


    Lin Miao: "system, am I dead?"


    System: "host, vampires can''t fall to death."


    Lin Miao: "that''s why that bastard let go so quickly just now, isn''t it?"


    System: "it seems so,"


    Lin Miao: "don''t stop me. I''ll kill him now."


    System: "I won''t stop you if you want to kill him, but you should sleep him before you kill him."


    Lin Miao: "can you kill first and then sleep?"


    System: "it''s better to sleep first and then kill..." why didn''t he find that the host has such a strong taste before?


    "Can''t you get up yet?"


    Juexin looked at the younger generation who couldn''t get up in the pit with a puzzled face. When he lost them like this before, they all got up quickly.


    Is this weak?


    Fell dead?


    It can''t be true?


    A little worried, Juexin squatted down and poked his finger on Lin Miao''s ass.


    Unlike other younger generation, this younger generation has a soft ass.


    Lin Miao moved when his ass was poked.


    Juexin saw her move, and his slender finger poked her ass again.


    One... Two... Three


    There''s an addictive feeling. Is it swollen?


    Lin Miao: "..." his ass kept being poked. There was a sentence in his heart that MMP didn''t know it was inappropriate to say.


    Climbing out of the pit and looking at Jue Xin''s fingers stretched out again, Lin Miao said, "don''t think you''re handsome, I''m reluctant to beat you!"


    Juexin: "then hit me!"


    Lin Miao: "..." isn''t this man a fool?


    Looking at Jue Xin with his eyes closed, he looked like you were rubbing and abusing me. Lin Miao took a hard blow from the corner of his mouth and slapped him on the ass.


    After being spanked, Juexin stared at Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao was a little guilty when he stared. He jumped away and said in a weak voice, "you... You asked me to hit you. You can''t fight back!"


    Juexin shook his head. "Don''t all people start beating? Why do you spank me?"


    Lin Miao: "..." this man is really a fool. The appraisal is over.


    "Who asked you to poke my ass just now? I''m just a tooth for a tooth. Remember, a woman''s ass can''t poke, you know?"


    Jue Xin nodded with a vague understanding. "I see." the younger generation seems to know a lot.


    Lin Miao couldn''t bear to bully him because he was so good.


    "System, are vampires so cute and easy to cheat?"


    System: "you think too much. Juexin will become like this only when he is injured. When he is well, hehe..."


    The last sound of the system is so scary.


    It made Lin Miao feel goose bumps all over.


    Intuition told her that the seemingly cute vampire in front of her was a dangerous ghost, so it was better to stay away.


    "Lord vampire, we are destined to see you again."


    She tried to draw a seemingly perfect smile, waved to the emperor and planned to leave.

 Chapter 520

    "You can''t go."


    Jue Xin took Lin Miao''s hand, "you are my younger generation. I want to take care of you."


    What?


    Lin Miao suspects that something is wrong with his ears.


    "You have just mutated into a new generation of vampires. There are many things you don''t understand. I want to protect you and take care of you. Only when you master all the skills of vampires can you leave."


    Lin Miao: "......" is the treatment of vampires so good?


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Jue Xin took Lin Miao''s hand. "Do you want to fly back or walk back?"


    Just now, I don''t seem to like flying in the sky.


    But it takes a long time to walk back.


    Jue Xin was a little tangled. On his pale face, his good-looking eyebrows wrinkled and looked at Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao is also very tangled. The vampire is so cute that she can''t help but want to keep him around.


    But she can''t forget the last sound of the system, ha ha... The devil like laughter cools people''s back.


    System: "host, what are you hesitating about? This is the man. Are you going to abandon the man?"


    Lin Miao: "you didn''t tell me who the man is from the beginning, okay!"


    She thought the man was a vampire who killed lanfeifei''s parents. The plot was to make her fall in love with the man and kill each other.


    It turned out to be raising a cute vampire.


    System: "is it false that I just said to sleep first and then kill?"


    Lin Miao: "I broke my brain just now."


    System: "I believe your evil."


    "Younger generation, let me protect you, otherwise you have just turned into a vampire. What if humans catch you and burn you like just now?"


    What the hell is junior?


    Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and looked at Jue Xin with a moved face. "Are you really willing to protect me? That''s great."


    Juexin frowned. The younger generation''s mood changed so fast.


    "Of course I''m willing to protect you. Let''s go, younger generation!"


    "Wait..."


    Lin Miao stopped him. "My name is lanfeifei. Don''t call me junior. Call me lanfeifei. What''s your name?"


    Lin Miao feels pressured to be called a junior like this.


    She always feels like her grandfather.


    "Yes, my name is Jue Xin. Hello, Feifei."


    Lin Miao: "


    "Don''t call me junior, just Feifei?" what injury did he suffer to make his brain like this?


    Lin Miao has been unable to make complaints about it.


    "Juexin, how are we going back now?"


    Juexin - Juexin, this name


    "There are two ways for us to go back. One is that I fly you back like just now. It only takes two hours. The other is that we walk back. It may take more than a month."


    Lin Miao: "..." said nothing and decided to fly back.


    But this time she was not carried, but held Jue Xin''s waist and let him fly back with himself.


    Juexin felt that the young man he picked up was a little weak and lazy. Obviously he could fly, but he had to fly back with her.


    It took two hours for Juexin to return to the vampire city of M country with Lin Miao in her arms.


    Vampire City, also known as never night city, where there is no sun and always belongs to darkness.


    Juexin stopped over the palace of Lin Miao vampire city because they were high vampires and naturally lived in the vampire palace.


    "Lao Jiu, you''re back."


    Juexin hugged Lin Miao and just landed, a golden haired vampire man came over.


    "Second brother"


    Juexin kindly called out to each other.

 Chapter 521

    There are ten vampire earls in vampire City, and Juexin is the ninth of them.


    Lin Miao wants to avenge juehua, the eldest of the vampire earls.


    The second Jue Dang curiously glanced at Lin Miao, who was held in Jue Xin''s arms, "where did you get a high-level peer? Didn''t you bite it?"


    Only vampires with pure blood like their vampire count can create vampires with pure blood like their blood.


    Therefore, Jue Dang suspects that Jue Xin bit Lin Miao.


    Juexin shook his head. "I don''t remember. I just feel my breath on her. I should have bitten her!"


    Lin Miao is speechless. What is it that he should have bitten?


    Jue Dang knows Jue Xin''s memory has been bad since he was injured.


    Unable to get an accurate answer here, Jue Dang looked at Lin Miao: "did he bite you?"


    Lin Miao nodded, "yes."


    In fact, she doesn''t know who bit lanfeifei, because lanfeifei doesn''t have this picture in her memory, but she knows who made the vampire and who the vampire belongs to.


    In this vampire city that has not seen the sun for many years, who knows what demons and ghosts live in it, it''s safer to stay with Jue Xin.


    And the Baron looked at her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Juexin, let''s go!"


    I don''t know if he has been watched by Jue Dang for a long time. Lin Miao is a little uncomfortable and urges Jue Xin to leave quickly.


    "Second brother, let''s go first."


    Juexin felt a little uneasy in her mood and held her in his arms, ready to go.


    "Wait."


    Jue Dang stopped Jue Xin. "Xiao Jiu, you haven''t recovered yet. I''m afraid you don''t have the heart to take care of this little guy. It''s better to give her to me."


    "I don''t"


    Before Juexin refused, Lin Miao opened his mouth first.


    "You said you wanted to protect me and take care of me." she looked at Juexin with a sad face.


    Jue Xin frowned and his eyes fell on Jue Dang. "Second brother, I''m sorry. Since Feifei doesn''t want to leave me, let her stay with me!"


    Anyway, he has nothing to do. It will take a long time to recover from his injury. For the time being, there is nothing around her.


    Jue Dang still wanted to say something, but Lin Miao didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he took Jue Xin and ran away.


    Until I couldn''t see the figure of Jue Dang, I didn''t stop.


    She finally knew why she was uncomfortable and scared just now. It was the suppression of blood.


    The guy in Jue Dang is definitely not kind to her.


    System: "please be careful, the people here will be uneasy and kind to you."


    I''ll go


    Lin Miao was startled by the sudden sound of the system.


    Lin Miao: "Why are they unkind to me?"


    System: "because you are a female."


    Lin Miao: "speak human words"


    System: "because you are a female vampire, or an advanced female vampire."


    Lin Miao: "explain the white point."


    System: "there are not many female vampires here, especially advanced female vampires. Plus, you have only two..."


    Lin Miao: "..." so, all the men here are ten thousand year old singles, aren''t they?


    System: "host, you should hold Jue Xin''s thigh tightly, or you will be abducted..."


    Lin Miao: "I see."


    After listening to the system, Lin Miao suddenly hugged Jue Xin''s thigh, "Jue Xin, you swear you can''t let others take care of me. I want you to take care of me alone."


    Juexin: "..." this younger generation is not only lazy, but also a little abnormal.

 Chapter 522

    Juexin pulled his thigh back, but he didn''t pull it back.


    "Well, I said, let you follow me. If you don''t want me, I won''t let others take care of you. Get up quickly!"


    When he was assured, Lin Miao stood up pitifully.


    Juexin lives in the last palace of the vampire palace.


    Lin Miao walked behind him for about an hour before he came to the door of the last palace.


    All the way, there are many guards in other palaces.


    But Juexin''s palace has nothing here except weeds.


    "Where is this palace? Is this clearly a cold palace?"


    Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "Jue Xin, do you really live here?"


    A vampire count doesn''t live so shabby, does he?


    Jue Xin nodded. "I don''t like other younger generation to disturb me, so it''s always like this here."


    Lin Miao: "OK!"


    Juexin''s palace looks like a cold palace on the outside, but the inside is very clean and almost spotless.


    Of course, it is also very open.


    In the main hall of the palace, there was only a table and a chair except for the high bookshelves filled with books.


    "There are two rooms upstairs. Choose one yourself." Jue Xin said to Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao looked around. "How can I get up?" he didn''t even have a staircase.


    Juexin: "......" the younger generation can''t fly. He almost forgot.


    Walking to Lin Miao, Jue Xin picked up Lin Miao and threw him directly on the second floor.


    Lin Miao: "..." Juexin, you will be beaten.


    "Bang"


    After free fall, Lin Miao got up from the floor on the second floor.


    There were only two rooms on the second floor. Lin Miao looked at them. The layout was the same.


    Not knowing which was Juexin''s room, she chose one at random.


    When Lin Miao had selected a room, he suddenly felt cold.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Miao frowned.


    Okay, why is it so cold?


    System: "host, this is the response that vampires need blood. The red berry in the space can replace blood and you can eat it."


    Hearing that red berries can replace blood, Lin Miao was relieved.


    Otherwise, let her drink human blood. She really can''t pass her own level.


    Lin Miao took out a blood red fruit from the space. As soon as she put it to her mouth, she clearly didn''t bite it with her teeth. She saw that the red berry in her hand was like a deflated balloon, and there was only skin left in an instant.


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s good to have two sharp teeth. They can not only bite people, but also be a straw.


    System: "..." what''s the metaphor?


    With a red berry in her belly, Lin Miao felt as if a warm current had entered her body, driving away all the cold just now.


    As soon as the peel of the red berry was thrown into the space, Juexin flew up from downstairs.


    "Are you hungry?" he went to Lin Miao with two red fruits in his hand, a little like the red berries Lin Miao had just eaten. "If you can''t get used to human blood, you can eat this."


    "Thank you"


    Lin Miao took the red fruit in Juexin''s hand, put it to his mouth, sucked the red juice from it with his fangs, threw the peel into the trash can and asked Juexin, "do you usually eat this?"


    Juexin nodded a little unkindly, "I''m not used to drinking human blood, so I''ve been eating red fruits to maintain my life."


    He is a different kind of vampire. Other vampires live on human blood, but he can only eat these red fruits.

 Chapter 523

    Watching Lin Miao finish a red fruit without pressure, Jue Xin''s eyes lit up instantly.


    "Can you also eat this red fruit?"


    Vampire: no one in the vampire city goes back to eat it except him.


    Sometimes Juexin thinks he is an alien here, and he is often teased by several brothers because of this matter.


    Now, seeing that someone was finally willing to eat these things with him, Jue Xin instantly felt that he had found his own kind.


    "If you can eat this fruit, don''t suck blood in the future. In fact, there is no difference between sucking blood and eating fruit."


    Juexin advised Lin Miao, "the human world is too dangerous. You are so stupid that you can''t even fly. Sooner or later, you will be caught and burned by humans."


    Lin Miao: "


    Why is there a feeling that the elders are teaching the younger generation a lesson?


    Is it her illusion?


    "I remember, but where can I find this red fruit?"


    You can''t find him every time you want to suck blood, can you?


    Although she also has red berries, she can''t take them out openly.


    "There is a large area just behind my castle. Don''t worry, it''s enough for two people in our door."


    Juexin didn''t tell Lin Miao. In fact, he planted many red fruits in other places in case of need.


    "If your body needs blood, go to the back and pick it yourself. I''m going to rest. Play by yourself!"


    Juexin may be really tired and his face is whiter than when he came. Lin Miao looked at him with two red fruits in his hand and went to the next room.


    It seems that she chose an empty room.


    Having nothing to do, Lin Miao wanted to go to the red fruit forest behind the ancient castle. He forgot that she couldn''t fly. Jue Xin went to have a rest again.


    Leaning on the railing on the second floor and looking at the wooden floor on the first floor, Lin Miao closed his eyes and jumped down in an instant.


    "Hey?"


    Doesn''t it hurt this time?


    "Little cute, don''t you get up?"


    The voice of Jue Dang Sao Lang came from under him, which made Lin Miao open his eyes and jump up from him.


    "Why are you here?" after asking, Lin Miao felt that he had asked a very stupid question.


    Jue Dang opened his mouth and smiled wildly, "of course, I''m looking for little cute you."


    With that, Jue Dang glanced at the ancient castle, "Xiao Jiu is going to have a rest?"


    "No, I''m reading upstairs." Lin Miao won''t be foolish enough to tell him Jue Xin to have a rest.


    It''s absolutely no good for Jue Dang to come here.


    "Well!"


    Jue Dang glanced upstairs. "Then I''ll go to him and say something."


    "Just tell me what you want him to say," Lin Miao stopped him. "Jue Xin doesn''t like to be disturbed when reading. Tell me something and I''ll tell him."


    "Is that so?"


    Jue Dang obviously didn''t believe it. "Xiao cute, don''t be deceived by Xiao Jiu''s cute appearance now. I tell you, Xiao Jiu killed the most people among our ten. Even our own kind, he can do it."


    Then the voice of Jue Dang suddenly became frightening, "do you know how the old five of us died?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."


    Don''t think Lin Miao knows what he wants to express.


    "You don''t know, I want to say," but Jue Dang is a goods that doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    "The fifth was killed by Xiao Jiu, and for a woman." he approached Lin Miao mysteriously: "do you know who that woman is?"


    "The Ruiqi in the tenth place." Lin Miao answered calmly.


    There was no expected fear or jealousy.

 Chapter 524

    "You... Aren''t you afraid?" Jue Dang looked at Lin Miao in surprise.


    Lin Miao shook his head. "Why should I be afraid?"


    "Xiao Jiu will kill the same kind, even women will not be soft hearted, and he has people he likes. You live here. If Ruiqi comes back, you won''t be afraid of her anger. Xiao Jiu will kill you in order to please her?"


    "No"


    People like Juexin don''t look like people with girlfriends.


    And she doesn''t believe in Jue Dang at all.


    Lin Miao thinks Jue Dang is more dangerous than Jue Xin.


    "Little cute, I''m doing it for you. If you come with me now, I can still ensure your safety. If you continue to stay here, you may not see the sun tomorrow." Jue Dang saw Lin Miao unmoved and began to frighten her.


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes. "It''s like vampires can see the sun."


    Stop kidding, okay?


    Fools know that vampires are most afraid of the sun.


    "Cough..."


    Jue Dang''s face was a little embarrassed. "I''m just making an analogy. You don''t have to be so serious, little cute. I''m for you."


    Lin Miao doesn''t think Jue Dang is for her good.


    "Have you finished reading?"


    Looking at Jue Xin who suddenly flew down, Lin Miao''s face was happy. He hurried forward, hooked his arm, pointed to Jue Dang and said, "he wants to abduct me while you''re not here."


    Abduction?


    Jue Xin looked at Jue Dang suspiciously, "second brother, Feifei doesn''t want to go with you. Don''t always be difficult for her."


    Lin Miao: "..." where is he? He clearly wants to rob, okay?


    Sao Nian, your reaction is wrong.


    Jue Dang smiled, "Xiao Jiu, I''m not for her, okay? You know Ruiqi will be back soon. If you see another woman here, you''ll make trouble."


    Hearing Jue Dang''s words, Jue Xin subconsciously looked at Lin Miao. I don''t know why. When she came into contact with her confused eyes, she suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "What does second brother mean? Ruiqi has nothing to do with me. Why did she come to me?"


    "Who says it doesn''t matter. Rachel likes you. Vampires in the whole vampire city know it."


    "That''s her business. I''ve made it clear to her before. I don''t like her. Don''t always talk nonsense. It''s not good for me and Ruiqi."


    Hearing Jue Xin''s words, Lin Miao had a judgment in her heart.


    Rachel likes Juexin, but Juexin doesn''t like her.


    The so-called falling flower is intentional and the flow is ruthless, that''s what it means.


    Ah, bah, what''s the metaphor?


    Seeing her frown, Juexin quickly grabbed her hand and explained, "I don''t like Ruiqi. Don''t think about it."


    It''s not easy to have an alien vampire who likes to eat red fruits as much as herself. Juexin is so afraid that she will ignore herself.


    "I don''t think much," Lin Miao grabbed Jue Xin''s hand. His hand was big, but it was cold and cool. "Jue Xin, you don''t like Ruiqi. You can like me. I don''t mind."


    Juexin: "..." I''m a little shameless besides being lazy and stupid.


    But he seems to like her shameless appearance.


    After a tangled look at Lin Miao, Jue Xin turned and his eyes fell on Jue Dang, "second brother, don''t come in the future. Feifei doesn''t like you. Don''t embarrass her."


    Jue Dang: "


    He has been an old bachelor for thousands of years. He just wants to find a wife. Why is it so difficult?


    The wife didn''t run away with herself and was stuffed with dog food.

 Chapter 525

    "Hum"


    Jue Dang snorted coldly, "little cute, Xiao Jiu can''t protect you at that time. Don''t cry and shout to me."


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t go to you."


    "Nonsense"


    Juexin scolded Lin Miao, "don''t say die. You won''t die with me."


    Jue Dang: "... I won''t play with you anymore.


    It''s bullying.


    Watching Jue Dang go constipated, Lin Miao smiled for a moment.


    Holding Jue Xin''s neck, "Baji" kissed.


    Juexin: "..." was he kissed just now?


    Kissed by a younger generation?


    But what if the younger generation kisses him and makes him like it?


    "You..."


    "What am I?" Lin Miao looked at Jue Xin curiously with wide eyes.


    "You... Can you kiss me again?"


    Feifei''s lips are so soft that he feels at ease.


    "I like the feeling of you kissing me, Feifei. Are you kissing me?"


    Lin Miao: "


    "System, Juexin is really not a fool. It''s normal to provoke people."


    System: "..." the key is do you dare to kiss?


    Lord God, you can watch here.


    "Feifei"


    Seeing Lin Miao motionless, Jue Xin pursed his lips and kissed him directly.


    Lin Miao: "..." I didn''t take the initiative this time.


    In the system


    Lord God stared at the big screen with an ugly face. Three crystal balls had been broken in his hand.


    System: "Lord God, don''t be angry. He kisses your daughter-in-law''s skin."


    King Lintian: "do you want to die?"


    System: "no, Lord God, I mean..."


    King Lintian: "no need to explain, I decided to build a system."


    System: "..." it just wants to comfort Lord God, what did he do wrong and be treated like this


    Before Lin Miao knew what was happening in the system, he found that his soul was light and instantly entered the system.


    "Xiao Tiantian, why are you here?"


    Isn''t he out on business?


    "Are you unhappy when I''m here?" the voice of King Lintian sounded very bad.


    Lin Miao wondered, what''s the matter with him?


    "How can I be unhappy? I don''t know how happy I am to see you."


    "Really?" Junlin didn''t believe it, and his whole body exuded a cold breath. "I think you''re very happy to kiss other men. Will you remember me?"


    Lin Miao: "..." God, just now when she was a baron Xin, Junlin Tian saw it.


    Explain quickly.


    "He kissed LAN Feifei, not me."


    "But the soul is you."


    "My soul is full of you." Lin Miao quickly swore.


    Seeing her swear, junlintian''s face finally looked better, but he let Lin Miao go and thought it was too cheap for her.


    This woman needs to have a long memory.


    "Really?" King Lintian suddenly approached Lin Miao. "If you want me to believe it, prove it to me."


    prove?


    How to prove it?


    Lin Miao thought for a while, biting his lips and looking at Junlin day in embarrassment, "how do you want me to prove it?"


    Junlin''s Adam''s apple seemed to roll, "if I teach you, you won''t show your sincerity."


    Lin Miao: "..." smelly man, I''m so sincere. Don''t you just want to sleep with her?


    Hum


    With a cold hum in her heart, Lin Miao untied the ribbon around her waist, and the gauze fell to the ground, revealing her pink lining.


    Junlin day saw that she had to solve it. With a wave of his long sleeve, he took her out of the space in an instant.


    "Don''t change clothes in the system without me in the future."


    Lin Miao: "

 Chapter 526

    Juexin kissed Lin Miao. He just wanted to kiss her, but he didn''t want to kiss. This kind of thing was addictive and made him reluctant to move his lips.


    After a long time, he reluctantly let go of her.


    "Feifei, i..." he didn''t know what was wrong with himself. His heart would jump out when he kissed her.


    He was very nervous, but Lin Miao''s face was like magic, attracting him and making him unable to move away.


    "I... I..." Juexin wanted to explain his behavior, but I didn''t know how to explain for a long time.


    "Shh"


    Lin Miao''s white finger gently touched his pale lip, "don''t explain, I understand."


    The charming eyes of women, the pink lips, and his white and soft fingers, Jue Xin looked at it and felt that his lower abdomen was like a fire, burning him all over.


    With a fierce push away Lin Miao, Jue Xin turned and flew up the second floor.


    Lin Miao: "


    Sao Nian, you can''t just go!


    At least take me up too!


    Looking at the high second floor, Lin Miao helped his forehead, walked to the speaking desk rack with a speechless face, and took out a lot of books from above and piled them on the ground.


    I can''t go back to my room. I have to make a floor.


    I hope I can have a good sleep tonight.


    Juexin flew back to his room and lay on the bed with his eyes closed as if he had been crucified to his chest.


    Until the flame in his body went out, he opened his eyes again, went to the door and looked downstairs.


    When I saw Lin Miao sleeping on a pile of books, I remembered that she couldn''t fly.


    Jue Xin flew down the second floor, quietly came to Lin Miao and gently picked her up.


    Lin Miao is very light. He hardly needs any strength to hold her.


    The younger generation is so weak that he should protect her well.


    Holding Lin Miao up the second floor, Jue Xin thought that Jue Dang suddenly appeared here. Jue Xin glanced at the room Lin Miao had chosen before, hesitated, and took her back to his room.


    Put the person on the bed, Jue Xin carefully lay beside her and watched her long eyelashes cover her eyes. Jue Xin approached her a little and secretly kissed her on the forehead.


    Then, like a child who did something wrong and was afraid of being found, he quickly lay back to his place, then closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Lin Miao is really sleepy.


    Before, she was tossed by Junlin for a long time in the space. In order to toss her, the goods specially adjusted the time.


    It was Jue Xin''s time to finish LAN Feifei when he let her out.


    Now Juexin secretly kisses her. She doesn''t know at all.


    Lin Miao slept soundly. I don''t know how long it took to wake up.


    Anyway, there is no difference between day and night in vampire city. When she woke up, the light in the room was still on.


    But Jue Xin was not in the room, and Lin Miao slept vaguely and didn''t find that he had changed his room.


    Because the as like as two peas and her room, they are different in layout.


    Sitting up from the bed, Lin Miao felt that his body began to feel cold again.


    She quickly took out a red berry from the space and ate it. She threw the peel into the space and sat up from the bed. Lin Miao saw a note pressed on the table.


    It says, I''ll go back and pick fruit.


    Put away the note, Lin Miao put on his shoes, gritted his teeth and jumped down from upstairs.


    "Bang"


    The floor on the first floor shook. Lin Miao got up from the ground and walked out.

 Chapter 527

    As Juexin said, behind the castle is a large red forest.


    Now it should be the time for the red fruit to mature. Each red fruit tree is full of red fruits, which makes people drool.


    Lin Miao picked one, took it in his hand and walked inside.


    "Juexin"


    After walking for five minutes, Lin Miao didn''t see Jue Xin in it.


    This red fruit forest is very big. I don''t know where Juexin went to pick fruit.


    After eating two fruits, Lin Miao wiped his hands and went on.


    "Juexin... Juexin..."


    "Whew"


    Lin Miao walked past a fruit tree. As soon as he stopped, a red fruit flew into the air and hit her directly.


    Hongguo''s speed is very fast, but Lin Miao''s speed is not slow. She dodges the red fruit that is about to hit her face.


    "Whew, whew, whew..."


    She dodged one. Before she could stand firm, countless red fruits flew from all directions.


    "Pa pa..."


    Lin Miao couldn''t dodge. Several red fruits hit her and dyed her white dress red.


    "Ha ha..."


    A cold voice came from the tree. Lin Miao looked up and saw a blonde man in white standing at the top of the tree, just like her, looking at her from a commanding position.


    "Golden haired high vampire, why haven''t I seen you before?"


    The golden vampire asked Lin Miao.


    "Are you new here?"


    Never heard of a vampire. There''s a high vampire in the city?


    And he''s a waste vampire. He can''t even catch some of his fruits.


    Lin Miao looked at the vampire. According to the information received yesterday, the vampire on the top of the tree is the vampire palace, ranking fourth.


    "Are you tears?"


    Lin Miao didn''t answer the question. I heard that the Jue tears were also a different kind. Although they sucked human blood, they only sucked the blood of those bad people.


    Jue tearful people are good-looking. They are not only popular in vampire City, but also very popular among humans.


    Just because he always sucks the blood of those bad guys, human beings are very friendly to him.


    This is the only vampire who can act openly in human beings.


    "Do you know me?"


    Wearing white clothes, Jue''s tears flew down from the branches and fell in front of Lin Miao.


    "Are you the younger generation brought back by Xiao Jiu, as the second brother said?"


    I''m a junior again. Lin Miao is speechless.


    Do vampires here like to call people younger?


    Sounds like a play, okay?


    Not wanting to discuss this topic with Jue tears, Lin Miao asked, "have you seen Jue Xin?"


    "Xiao Jiu!"


    Jue tears looked at the west, "he has something over there. He can come back later. If you''re bored, you can talk to me for a while."


    He likes to chat with this little girl. At least he looks much better than Rachel.


    "Thank you. I have something else to do. I''ll talk to you another day!"


    Lin Miao said goodbye, but the system said that the men here are thousands of years old singles and can''t be provoked.


    She''s not as good as a low-level vampire now. How can she fight these thousands of years old singles.


    It''s safer to stay with Juexin.


    "Hey, don''t go!"


    Jue tears stopped Lin Miao. "If you want to find Xiao Jiu, I can take you. It''s far to the West. You can''t go anywhere for an hour when you walk."


    "Girls should be nice to themselves. There''s no need to spell it like this. I won''t eat you. Don''t be afraid of me."


    Jue tears clearly understand why Lin Miao is avoiding him.

 Chapter 528

    His eyes were sincere. Lin Miao hesitated, "can I really trust you?"


    According to Jue''s data, this guy is not a bad man, at least much better than Jue Dang''s goods.


    Jue''s tears and red lips gently picked up and suddenly smiled.


    "I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell others."


    Jue''s tears suddenly approached Lin Miao and whispered a word in her ear. In an instant, Lin Miao widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    Such a good man, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly


    "You... What you said is true?" Lin Miao still didn''t believe it.


    Because she didn''t find the smell of Niang gun on Jue''s tears.


    "What''s your look? I like men. What''s the matter? Besides, I like men, not necessarily the one below."


    What''s good about women?


    If it hadn''t been for a woman, he wouldn''t have been like this.


    "I tell you, I was kind enough to send you there because I liked you. Woman, don''t think too much."


    "And I tell you, no one knows that I like men. If you dare to say it, I''ll suck up your blood, okay?"


    "Also, especially Xiao Jiu, if you dare to tell him, I will suck all your blood and chop your meat into dogs."


    "And..."


    Lin Miao: "... Brother, I''m wrong. Please send me now."


    God, is this man insane?


    Clearly all day doing good things, but a mouth of beating and killing.


    It''s safer to stay with Juexin.


    Jue glanced at Lin Miao with tears, grabbed her collar, skipped the shadows of the trees and came to the westernmost position of the orchard.


    "Xiao Jiu is over there. Remember, where Xiao Jiu let you live with him now shows that he has you in his heart. Don''t let other fox spirits run away, you know?"


    Lin Miao said he knew.


    Jue tears see her face seriously nod, just satisfied to let go of her collar, throw her not far away.


    Lin Miao:


    Your uncle, when you let go, you said it.


    His body fell uncontrollably, and Lin Miao closed his eyes in despair.


    Although vampires can''t fall to death, it hurts a lot.


    Just


    The expected pain did not hit, but fell into a cool embrace.


    Lin Miao opened his eyes, and what caught his eyes was Jue Xin''s worried face.


    "Why are you here?" Juexin saw her open her eyes, hook the corners of her mouth and smile in an instant.


    "I woke up and couldn''t see you. Seeing the note you left, I came to you."


    Lin Miao came down from Juexin''s arms and saw a red leaf on his head. He tiptoed to take it down for him.


    "Have you finished picking the fruit?" she asked.


    "After picking, there was a delay in other things."


    Juexin looked at Lin Miao, couldn''t help closing his eyes and kissed her on the face.


    "Brother nine, what are you doing?"


    Jue Xin''s pale lips just left Lin Miao''s pink lips, and a soft drink came not far away.


    If the woman hadn''t spoken, Lin Miao really didn''t notice someone here.


    And a woman.


    Lin Miao turned his head and looked at the source of the voice. It was a woman, a blonde woman.


    Just now, the woman''s name was Juexin Jiuge. It''s easy to know that this woman is Ruiqi, who ranks tenth.


    Ruiqi is very beautiful. She looks like a hybrid. She has big eyes, a tall nose, blond hair and a hot figure.


    Human beauty!


    Lin Miao was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 529

    "Brother nine, that''s what the second brother said. The younger generation you brought back?"


    It was the younger generation again. Lin Miao rolled his eyes wordlessly.


    Juexin glanced at Lin Miao and knew that she didn''t like to hear the younger generation''s name. She corrected Ruiqi, "her name is Feifei. Ruiqi, you can call her Feifei in the future."


    "What Feifei?" Ruiqi saw that Jue Xinwei''s chest fluctuated violently, and a red whip in her hand lashed on the tree. "Brother nine, she''s just a newcomer. She doesn''t have any skills, and she''s not qualified for me to call her name."


    Then Ruiqi said, "brother nine, she''s new. Although she''s a high vampire, she also needs training. Before training, she can''t live in your palace. It''s against the rules."


    "What rules?"


    Jue Xin heard that Ruiqi was aggressive, and her tone began to become cold. "Those are for the training of medium and low vampires. Feifei was brought back by me. I will train her without others."


    He likes to be with Feifei. Juexin is very uncomfortable at the thought of separating from her.


    It''s like an anger trying to burn down the orchard.


    "Ruiqi, I''m saying again, I don''t welcome you here. Don''t come again in the future."


    "Brother nine, what did you say?"


    Ricky didn''t believe that Juexin could say such cruel words.


    Sure enough, she used to come here often. How can she play here? Brother nine can''t say a word.


    But now, for the sake of a woman brought back for a day, she is not allowed to come to the orchard.


    For what?


    She and brother nine have known each other for hundreds of years. Why should she be compared by a new woman in just one day.


    "Brother nine, you can''t do this to me. Have you forgotten the time when we fought side by side?"


    "We used to live and die together. How can you drive me away for a woman you haven''t known for two days?"


    Live and die together?


    Lin Miao looks at Jue Xin and wants to know what he will answer.


    Jue Xin didn''t let Lin Miao down and quickly explained: "it''s not what she said. Don''t get me wrong. At the beginning, the vampire city was attacked and ten of US fought together, not just me and her."


    And at that time, Ruiqi had just joined in. She was more advanced with her second brother and had hardly spoken to herself.


    I don''t know why. Later, she began to approach herself.


    In this regard, Juexin said he had no feeling, and sometimes he would leave vampire city for a period of time in order to avoid Ruiqi.


    For example, I went out this time to avoid Ricky.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Lin Miao when I came back.


    Ruiqi doesn''t dare to fight Jue Xin. She watches him protect Lin Miao so much. She is also afraid that Lin Miao misunderstands her relationship with him and explains to Lin Miao.


    This makes Ruiqi want to kill Lin Miao.


    "Brother nine, do you say you don''t have to let her participate in training?"


    Ruiqi suddenly turned her eyes and said proudly, "the rules are set by big brother. We have no right to change them. Why don''t we go to big brother and listen to him?"


    Hearing the name big brother, Lin Miao felt a move in his heart.


    Jueming, the vampire who killed his parents.


    Jue Xin seems to respect and fear Jue Ming. When he heard Ruiqi mention Jue Ming, he hesitated and said to Lin Miao, "you really should go to see your brother here. Don''t worry, I won''t let you leave me."

 Chapter 530

    Just then, Lin Miao also wanted to meet the target he wanted to kill, "then you have to accompany me."


    She pulled Juexin''s sleeve in a coquettish tone and said with a smile.


    "That''s nature."


    Juexin certainly wants to accompany her. Ruiqi looks at their interaction and wants to kill Lin Miao angrily.


    Jue Xin held Lin Miao like walking in the air and took her to Jue Ming''s place.


    Jueming lives in the central palace of the vampire palace. The whole palace is a circular castle building, surrounded by a very large garden.


    There is no way here. If you want to enter the castle, you must fly over like Juexin and them.


    Juexin hugged Lin Miao and gently landed at the door of the circular ancient castle.


    "Big brother"


    Juexin respectfully called to the gate of the castle.


    In the silent castle, "Zhiya" sounded the sound of opening the door.


    Then a voice like from hell sounded in the castle, "Xiao Jiu, just let the younger generation in your arms come in. Wait here!"


    Hearing Jue Ming''s answer, Jue Xin looked at Lin Miao in embarrassment and frowned, "brother, Feifei is timid. I''m afraid she''ll be afraid if she goes in by herself."


    For the first time, Jue Xin didn''t listen to Jue Ming for a woman.


    In the past, no matter what Jue Ming said, Jue Xin would not refute, even let him die.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her."


    Hearing Jue Ming''s promise, Jue Xin breathed a sigh of relief. "Feifei, go in. If brother said he wouldn''t hurt you, he would never hurt you. Don''t worry, I will guard you here."


    As he spoke, he leaned over and hugged Lin Miao, opened his mouth, and left a bite mark on her white neck with bright red blood on it.


    "I injected my own blood into your body, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    With his blood in Feifei''s body, he can feel what she is doing at any time.


    "I see."


    Lin Miao nodded, looked at the dark castle and walked in with a dignified face.


    I don''t know what Jue Ming asked her to do alone, but Lin Miao thought it was not a good thing anyway.


    "Da... Da..."


    In the dark castle, the silence is terrible, only the sound of walking inside.


    "Bang"


    When I walked to the center of the hall, a fire suddenly lit up by the wall.


    "Go upstairs." the voice of hell came again, full of horror.


    Lin Miao glanced at the hall. There was a wooden staircase on the left.


    It seems that no one has walked on the stairs for a long time. There is a lot of dust on them, and some wood has rotted.


    "Why, don''t you dare to go?"


    Just as Lin Miao looked at the stairs and hesitated, Jue Ming''s voice sounded again, but it was difficult to judge where his position was.


    The sound seemed to come from all directions.


    Lin Miao raised his feet and stepped on the first step.


    "Well, you are braver than I thought."


    Jue Ming''s voice seemed to have more appreciation.


    The steps were not very strong, and Lin Miao was careful every step.


    The eighteen steps were very short, but Lin Miao spent three minutes and walked very hard.


    "I''m coming up."


    Standing at the stairs on the second floor, Lin Miao shouted to Jue Ming.


    I don''t know where Jue Ming lives, but there must be no one on the second floor.


    Because there is a rotten smell everywhere, and there are several white bones in the corridor.


    "Through the corridor on the second floor, you can see the stairs leading to the third floor."


    Pervert.


    Lin Miao scolded in his heart, and then walked forward without expression.

 Chapter 531

    According to Jue Ming, Lin Miao walked through the corridor on the second floor and soon saw the stairs on the third floor.


    Maybe Jue Ming is on the third floor. The stairs on the third floor are cleaner and stronger than those on the second floor.


    "I''ll wait for you on the third floor. Come up!"


    Jueming''s voice was much more real than it had sounded a few times before.


    Although some people feel scared when they listen to it, Lin Miao feels a little depressed. The man''s voice is very good.


    It''s magnetic in the horror, like an empty valley orchid.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to come up?" seeing Lin Miao standing on the second floor, Jue Ming said again.


    "Dare"


    Lin Miao stepped forward and stepped on the stairs on the third floor. The seemingly solid stairs were broken.


    As soon as Lin Miao''s body tightened, he didn''t return, and immediately stepped up the second step.


    "Squeak"


    This time the sound was much lower than the first step, but the crack on the step was much larger.


    Lin Miao was speechless. If she walked like this and couldn''t reach the fourth step, she would fall down.


    Reaching out to grab the handrail of the stairs, Lin Miao flew into the air and gently clicked his toes on the handrail of the stairs.


    "Boom"


    The steps on the third floor suddenly became a pile of waste materials, breaking inch by inch.


    Standing at the stairs on the third floor, Lin Miao looked at the rotten wood on the first floor and patted his chest for fear.


    Fortunately, she reacts quickly, otherwise she will not die or be injured if she falls.


    Because on the ground floor, I don''t know when there are many steel nails more than ten centimeters long.


    "You are very good. Your performance just now proves that you are not weak, but afraid of death. You pretend to be weak around Xiao Jiu."


    The orchid like voice sounded behind his ears, making Lin Miao look back in an instant.


    She didn''t expect Jue ming to be so close to her. At the moment of looking back, the lip just wiped his lip.


    "Your taste is better than I thought." Jue Ming stepped back and his face hidden under his black robe seemed to aftertaste.


    "Pervert."


    Lin Miao stepped back and wiped his mouth hard to keep a distance from him.


    This man makes her feel very dangerous, like a psycho who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. You can''t imagine what he will do to you in the next second.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Jue Ming suddenly took a step closer to Lin Miao, and the white finger under the cuff gently picked up her chin, "do you know why I let you in alone?"


    Lin Miao looked at the black robe in front of her. She couldn''t see Jue Ming''s face. She didn''t know what expression was on his face at the moment.


    But I could tell from his voice that he was very interested in himself.


    Lin Miao shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "She''s a smart girl." Jue Ming let Lin Miao go. "Do you want to stay with Xiao Jiu?" he asked.


    "Think"


    Lin Miao said directly without thinking.


    "Good"


    Jue Ming seems very satisfied with her answer, "if you want to stay with Xiao Jiu, you have to match him and have the same strength as him. Therefore, from today on, you have to follow me and I will personally train you until you have the same strength as Xiao Jiu."


    Lin Miao wanted to refuse, but when he thought of LAN Feifei''s wish, Lin Miao finally nodded.


    "I''ll try my best for Juexin."


    Not only for Juexin, but also to kill you.


    "Good"


    Jue Ming nodded and the black figure came to the window. "Remember, don''t show your expression when you want to kill me next time. You can''t kill me like this."

 Chapter 532

    Did she show her intention to kill?


    Lin Miao feels that he has controlled his emotions well and has absolutely no intention of killing.


    I don''t know how this man found out.


    However, even if he found out, Lin Miao would not admit it.


    "How are you going to train me?"


    If you don''t admit it, you''d better not continue this topic, so Lin Miao plans to change the topic.


    Under the black cloak, the man seemed to smile, "let''s go!"


    "Go there?" asked Lin Miao, looking out of the window. "It''s not good to go like this. I want to talk to Jue Xin."


    "No, he already knows."


    Already know?


    So, the seemingly cute Jue Xin has abandoned her and gone, hasn''t she?


    Jue Ming looked back at Lin Miao, "can you go now?"


    Lin Miao was depressed. "Let''s go!"


    There''s no way not to go. This man won''t let her stay here.


    "Hey... You wait..."


    Ah, I said to go and flew out of the window.


    What about her who can''t fly?


    Lin Miao stood on the windowsill, looked at the marble floor more than ten meters high from the ground, bit his teeth and jumped directly.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, Lin Miao found himself in midair.


    Didn''t fall?


    After looking at the ground more than ten meters away from her, Lin Miao looked up and saw Jue Ming at the top of her head.


    "Stupid"


    Jue Ming''s voice showed an undisguised dislike, "as a senior vampire, I can''t even fly such a basic thing."


    "I can now."


    Lin Miao retorted that the goods didn''t catch her. She was floating in the air.


    After moving his legs, Lin Miao found that he could move in the air, although it was much slower than flying.


    But at least it''s a good start, isn''t it?


    "Really?"


    Jue Ming seemed to smile.


    "When..."


    However, before the word was spoken, Lin Miao found his body falling rapidly.


    "Bang"


    A big pit appeared on the ground.


    Lin Miao climbed out of the pit and felt his face deformed.


    "How could this happen?"


    "What do you say?"


    Jue Ming then fell beside her. "If I hadn''t imprisoned you with energy just now, do you think you could toss back and forth in the air?"


    Lin Miao: "


    This man is not cute at all.


    "I can''t fly. What do you say?"


    Isn''t this man going to train her? Let her learn to fly first.


    "It''s simple."


    Jue Ming''s words fell. Hei was afraid to move his slender palm gently, so he threw Lin Miao into the air.


    Then he quickly stepped back and watched Lin Miao fall from the air.


    "Bang"


    Hit the ground.


    It was another big pit. Lin Miao climbed out of the pit and looked at Jue Ming: "I just want to ask, will vampires be disfigured if they are thrown down from the air and hit the ground first?"


    Jue Ming: "..." seems to be!


    Next time you land your head on the ground, avoid your face. "


    Lin Miao: "..." I thank you, oh, thank your family.


    Sir.


    "In fact, flying is the easiest skill to learn. As long as you master the essentials," Jue Ming said.


    "What''s the point?" Lin Miao asked.


    Jueming: "this needs your own experience."


    Lin Miao: "


    System, give me a gun that can kill vampires, and I''ll kill this pervert.


    System: "calm down, you can''t kill him yet."


    Lin Miao: "don''t kill him, wait for him to kill me?"

 Chapter 533

    Under the black robe, Jue Ming looked at Lin Miao and his eyes moved.


    "Why, still haven''t you got the point?" he asked.


    Lin Miao: "... Try to be thrown into the sky several times. Will you catch the point?"


    "I learned it when I was thrown once," replied Jue Ming.


    Lin Miao: "... I''m stupid!" anyway, the man saw through it, and she didn''t bother to pretend.


    "Don''t plan to continue to install it?" Jue Ming looked up at Lin Miao, walked to her step by step with elegant steps in the air, stretched out his hand, a big hand with distinct bones, and with a sick pallor. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Miao''s shoulder again. "I thought you would play with me all the time. It seems that you are not cruel enough and too young."


    If a woman is cruel and smart enough, she will never be like she is now.


    "You said, how can you kill me?"


    "I didn''t want to kill you." Lin Miao retorted. She didn''t know how the man saw through, but she couldn''t admit it.


    Because if you admit it, you have to die.


    The hand holding her shoulder tightened abruptly, "when you lie, your eyes shouldn''t be empty. Even if it''s just a little, you won''t escape the eyes of the person with a heart."


    And now the man with a heart is him.


    "I..."


    Although Lin Miao could not see the man''s face in front of him through his thick black cloak, Lin Miao could feel the sharp eyes of the man looking at her under his black robe.


    The look in her eyes was like stripping her clothes, from her skin to her bones.


    Let her have no reservation in front of this man.


    Heart suddenly a little empty.


    Lin Miao was afraid of his black robe, which was as dark as ink.


    "Guilty." Jue Ming loosened Lin Miao, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you can''t learn, there''s no need to stay in the world."


    The man is going to kill her?


    And it''s definitely not just talking. She can obviously feel the murderous spirit released from him.


    That''s true. It''s definitely not a joke.


    "Are you ready?" Jue Ming asked Lin Miao, but he didn''t give her time to prepare. He directly took her shoulder and threw it into the air again.


    "Ah..." Lin Miao wanted to cry, but she tightly closed her lips at the moment of flying.


    She can''t cry or panic. She should calm down so that she can feel the understanding that Jueming said.


    Although, she doesn''t know what that damn understanding is?


    This time Jue Ming threw her very high. Lin Miao''s body soared, and he could see the red fruit forest in the distance.


    Lin Miao closed her eyes and felt the traces of the wind. Her body moved in the direction of the wind, and her blood gradually began to run. Slowly and unconsciously, she had walked more than ten meters in the air.


    "Open your eyes."


    Jue Ming didn''t know when to appear next to her and ordered in an overbearing tone.


    Lin Miao opened his eyes. As soon as he wanted to look down at his feet, he heard Jue Ming say, "don''t look down."


    His voice was stern. "Turn around, look at me, follow me."


    Jue Ming glanced at Lin Miao and turned to walk in front. He walked towards the flower sea of the ancient castle step by step, and stopped at a distance of one centimeter from the petals.


    His steps were so light that the petals under his feet did not shake.


    Like him, Lin Miao gently stopped, but not as easy as his steps. She stopped over the petals, but accidentally broke several red petals.


    Taking a careful look at the man who didn''t turn around in front of him, Lin Miao took a step forward with a guilty heart.

 Chapter 534

    I thought the man in front didn''t find it. Lin Miao just breathed a sigh of relief.


    But suddenly he heard the man in front say, "if you don''t want others to find your mistakes, you must first learn to erase the traces," he said, turning to look at the red flowers stepped on behind Lin Miao. With a light finger, he didn''t know how he did it.


    I saw that some creased red flowers were suddenly surrounded by a red flame.


    The flame is beautiful, especially on such a night.


    Of course, it will be more beautiful if the man around you is not there.


    However, although the flame is beautiful, it is also a fatal thing. The red flame wraps the flowers and does not spread on the other flowers. The flowers gradually turn into a pile of red dust at the speed visible to the naked eye, which is blown by the wind and instantly turns into nothingness.


    Looking at the place burned just now, it has recovered as before, just like the flame did not exist just now.


    Lin Miao blinked, looked at the place that had just been burned, and then looked at Jue Ming. He refused in his heart.


    "System, tell me, did I go to the wrong plane? Did the skill just now appear only in the mysterious plane?"


    System: "this... Jueming is a little powerful."


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s more than powerful. It''s a pervert, okay?


    "Do you see clearly?" Jue Ming asked Lin Miao. The eyebrow under her cloak wrinkled slightly. The woman seemed to like to be distracted.


    And the focus seems to be different from others.


    After another look at Lin Miao, he spit out a word: "stupid."


    Lin Miao: "


    "Keep up" with some disgusting openings, Jueming gradually accelerated his speed.


    However, even if the speed was accelerated, some people noticed that Lin Miao, who was closely followed behind, did not increase the speed to the fastest, but slowly accelerated with the rhythm Lin Miao could adapt to.


    Lin Miao can clearly feel that the man in front is flying faster and faster. Instead of stopping, Lin Miao runs the blood in his body quickly and keeps chasing the man in front.


    Jue Ming is right. If she doesn''t work hard, she can''t fulfill her wish for the hostess.


    The enemy is too strong. If she doesn''t become strong, she can''t defeat Jue Ming.


    The blood on the body, because of the acceleration of flight speed, seems to be put on the stove, boiling and evaporating constantly.


    I don''t know how long he flew with Jue Ming. Lin Miao suddenly felt that his body began to get cold.


    She knows that she needs blood.


    But there are no red fruits here.


    I took a look at Jue Ming, who was about to land in the human city.


    Lin Miao''s heart is tight. Won''t the man let her bite and suck blood?


    Although Lin Miao thought of this floor when he came here, he still felt afraid to do so.


    "Go down"


    Sure enough, the man in front said a faint word. Without looking back at her, he fell on a more remote street in the human city.


    Because it was night, there was no one in the remote street.


    Lin Miao followed Jueming''s steps and fell to the ground.


    Because the blood in her body decreased, Lin Miao''s pale servant and red lips were gorgeous and terrible.


    The teeth are a little itchy, and the body starts to move slowly and ache because of the decrease of blood.


    Jue Ming seemed to know what she looked like at the moment. He walked in front and said without looking back: "is it hard?"


    Lin Miao bit his teeth. "I can bear it." it''s very uncomfortable.


    But she doesn''t want to show weakness in front of this man, because this man is too cold, showing weakness is useless in front of him.

 Chapter 535

    "Oh..."


    A slight smile spilled from the corners of the man''s mouth, as if mocking her stubbornness.


    Listening to this chuckle, Lin Miao knew that her stubbornness might be like a clown in Jue Ming''s eyes.


    But she has her insistence.


    Jue Ming didn''t stop. He took Lin Miao straight ahead until he came to a folk house.


    He stopped and turned to look at Lin Miao. Her face was as pale as a ghost. It was a very cool night. At the moment, her face was dissatisfied with sweat.


    Jue Ming knew very well how the sweat on her face came from.


    He raised his hand, pointed to the house around him and said faintly, "there''s something you need in here."


    He looked at Lin Miao and said in a flat tone that your dinner was inside.


    "I don''t need it." Lin Miao shook his head.


    She''s a vampire, but she doesn''t want to bite.


    She imagined that Juexin could live on the red fruit.


    But there are red fruits in her space, but she can''t take them out in front of this man.


    This feeling makes Lin Miao a little crazy.


    Jue Ming seemed to expect that she would refuse. He stood in situ and looked at her faintly. He moved like a sculpture. His black robe was integrated with the night in the night, so he couldn''t tell which was darker between him and the dark night.


    Lin Miao stood only one meter away from him. Her face became whiter and whiter. It was like thousands of ants biting her in her bones. The feeling of pain and itching constantly tortured her reason.


    Lin Miao felt as if he smelled the smell of blood. It was as sweet as spring water. Just one mouthful


    As long as she had a drink, she wouldn''t feel so bad.


    But there is also a voice in her heart constantly telling her that she can''t drink. She will regret it and be doomed


    "It''s hard. Do you feel like countless insects are biting you?"


    The man''s indifferent voice like the nether world suddenly remembered in his ear, but the next second was full of temptation.


    "Little girl, have you ever smelled the smell of blood?" his voice was bewitched. "It''s a delicious taste that can save your life. As long as you drink it once, you will remember your life. Do you know how long the life of a vampire is?"


    "You certainly don''t know, but you should have heard that it is endless years, and only fresh blood can accompany us in these endless years."


    He walked into Lin Miao step by step, leaned against her ear and whispered gently: "go, your blood is here. As long as you taste his taste, you won''t resist it, and you will fall in love with the power it gives you."


    "No"


    Lin Miao fiercely pushed him away and ran to a place where there was no one.


    Although she occupies lanfeifei''s body, her soul is a person.


    How do people suck blood.


    What about the taste of blood? She is human, so she can''t suck blood.


    Say she''s hypocritical or anything. This is her bottom line.


    Jue Ming looked at his back and shook his head, "why?"


    Don''t you want to come back in the end?


    Lin Miao kept running forward. I don''t know how long he ran. Until he couldn''t smell the temptation anymore, he stopped and fell to the ground.


    It hurts, it''s cold


    The whole body is like being bitten by insects


    Lin Miao curled up on the ground and bit his lips tightly to keep himself from making a sound.

 Chapter 536

    "You can''t hold it."


    Jue Ming came to Lin Miao, squatted down and gently lifted her wet bangs. Under his black robe, no one could see the complex expression on his face at the moment.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you," he said.


    "No"


    Lin Miao bit his teeth, his clothes became dirty and messy, his hair was soaked with sweat, and he was like a ghost.


    No... never suck blood.


    "Stupid"


    He still stood up with that word, Jue Ming''s back stood straight in front of Lin Miao, looked down at her pain, and became a sculpture again. He didn''t move, don''t like or sad. He couldn''t feel any emotion on him.


    After a long time, he looked up at the moon in the night sky, "now there are four hours before dawn, and you still have four hours to consider. If your choice has not changed after four hours, I won''t care about you. You will meet the first ray of sunshine tomorrow."


    "Do you know what it''s like when the sun shines on you?"


    He stared at Lin Miao, who was constantly struggling on the ground, and said softly, "it''s like being pierced into his body by a good red iron pipe, and then burned himself slowly with a fire, just like the flowers you stepped on when you came out, and finally turned into a cloud of ash, which was gently blown by the wind and disappeared and invisible."


    Lin Miao listened to his words.


    Scared?


    She is afraid.


    I''m afraid I''ll die before I finish the task and get the fragments.


    But at the same time, she is gambling.


    Bet Jueming won''t let her die.


    Lin Miao knows very well that Jueming must know she doesn''t suck blood, so he brought her here.


    Then he also knew that she ate red fruits like Juexin.


    Why did you bring her here when you knew she was eating red fruit?


    Test?


    On the pale lips, Lin Miao bit out drops of bright red blood.


    Jue Ming looked at her. His eyes under his cloak stared at the bright red on her lips.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The bright red on Lin Miao''s lips became more and more dazzling.


    Finally, Jue Ming reached out to pick her up, held her in his arms, looked at the bright red on her lips, bowed his head, stretched out the tip of his tongue, and gently hooked it into his mouth.


    "Has anyone told you that your blood is delicious?" the tip of his tongue licked Lin Miao''s lip for the second time, and his face under his cloak seemed to aftertaste that feeling.


    "Let go of me."


    Lin Miao wants to push him away, but Jue Ming''s power is not what she can push him away.


    "I see disgust in your eyes," he said, but his voice seemed to have a smile, but the smile seemed to be full of killing.


    "You... Hate me."


    At this moment, the man looked at Lin Miao''s voice like a demon from hell, with a strong murderous spirit and ruthlessness every word.


    "Yes"


    Lin Miao bit his lips and looked at him without inferiority or utterance, although he couldn''t see his face.


    "I don''t like you, so I''m not qualified to touch me, even if I just want to drink my blood."


    "Oh..."


    The man looked at her stubborn look and smiled.


    "Who can do that?" he asked. "Juexin?"


    Of course not.


    Only king''s landing can touch her.


    Of course, this body is not hers, but only Jue Xin, not Jue Ming, can touch LAN Feifei.


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, Jue Ming smiled, "it seems that I''m right."


    Just the next second, the man said shamelessly, "so what?"


    So what?


    Lin Miao stared at him, "you and Jue Xin are brothers, you..."

 Chapter 537

    "I what?"


    Jue Ming looked at Lin Miao and stroked his slender pale fingers on his pale ghost like face. "Haven''t you heard a word? Brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes."


    Asshole.


    You are clothes. Your family is clothes.


    Lin Miao really wanted to Pooh Jue Ming''s fallacy.


    "Do you think Xiao Jiu will turn against me for a dress?"


    Lin Miao''s tone of "meeting" was very firm.


    "Oh..."


    Jue Ming chuckled and let Lin Miao go, "naive."


    "You are a devil." Lin Miao fell to the ground, bit his teeth, endured the sharp pain from his body, and glared at Jue Ming.


    "You''re wrong."


    Jue Ming corrected her, "I''m not a devil, I''m a vampire, a vampire living in the dark."


    Never see the sun.


    The man who was still murderous just now, standing in front of himself, was actually full of strong sadness.


    vampire.


    Some people like to be vampires because they can live for a long time.


    But after a long time, many vampires want to become human again.


    Maybe Jueming wants to be human because he has been a vampire for a long time and is lonely.


    How else could it be so abnormal.


    Lin Miao thought that she was tortured by the pain of her body and didn''t dare to see Jue Ming again.


    When she saw him, she would think of the picture of him gently licking the drop of blood on his lip flap just now.


    The picture was full of temptation, which made her want to taste the blood.


    Lin Miao doesn''t turn his head and doesn''t go to see Jue Ming.


    Jue Ming didn''t care, so he stood in place and looked down at Lin Miao.


    Like a king.


    Gradually, the dark night began to light up.


    Looking at the red light gradually rising in the East, Lin Miao knew that it was the glow of the rising sun.


    Jue Ming glanced to the East and asked Lin Miao again, "have you been tortured all night and still refused to taste the taste of blood?"


    "You know, in ten minutes, you will really turn gray."


    "No, I won''t turn gray."


    Don''t turn her into ashes. She can''t die until she completes the task.


    You can''t lose.


    King''s landing needs fragments.


    For King''s landing, she should live well and hard.


    "Oh, it won''t turn gray?"


    Jue Ming bent down nobly and looked at her face carefully. After a night of torture, her face could not be described by the word ghost.


    Because it''s more terrible than ghosts.


    "Well, I''m going to suck blood?"


    "If you answer me yes, I can take you there now," he said.


    "No, I won''t suck blood. You''re dead!"


    If she wants red fruit, she must find it.


    Juexin said that this kind of fruit is also found in places where human beings live.


    It''s closest to vampire city. There should be red fruits.


    Suffering from the loss of blood, Lin Miao struggled to get up from the ground and find the red fruit he needed.


    There are red fruits in her space, but she can''t take them out in front of Jue Ming.


    And she can''t leave the man''s sight now.


    Because of ischemia and pain, she walked unsteadily and nearly fell down several times.


    "Naive."


    Jue Ming sneered, followed her footsteps, didn''t help her, and let her go forward like this.


    It was getting brighter and brighter, and the edge of the sun had appeared.


    Lin Miao hid in a dark place and continued to walk forward.


    She... She seems to smell red fruit.


    Just... Right ahead.


    "Do you really want to go?"

 Chapter 538

    Jue Ming looked at her with a stubborn face and sighed gently in his heart.


    "Although there are red fruit trees ahead, the sun has already risen before you go there."


    If she goes on, she''ll kill herself.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Miao kept walking forward.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the sun, Jue Ming stretched out his hand and pulled her. The black cloak wrapped her in an instant and left here.


    Lin Miao fainted when he was wrapped in a black cloak.


    When I woke up, I found myself in Jueming''s castle.


    There was nothing on the third floor. She was thrown on the floor by the man.


    The pain was gone, and the blood was boiling all over. Lin Miao hurried to fill himself with strength.


    What''s going on?


    Why is the feeling different from the feeling of eating red fruit several times before?


    After eating red fruit, she will quickly warm up, but this time she is full of strength.


    Thinking of some possibility, Lin Miao felt a tight heart.


    Did Jue Ming suck human blood for her while she was unconscious?


    "Zhiya... Zhiya..."


    Lin Miao was thinking, when he heard a creaking sound from the stairs on the third floor.


    She got up and climbed to the stairs. Sure enough, she saw Jue Ming coming up.


    His hand was still carrying a bowl of bright red things, emitting a hook smell.


    "Vomit"


    Lin Miao knew it was blood


    Seeing the bowl of blood, Lin Miao confirmed his idea even more.


    Lying on the railing on the third floor, I retched in an instant.


    Jue Ming came up to her, holding a bowl full of bright red in one hand and pulling up Lin Miao with retching in the other.


    "Drink it."


    The bowl in his hand was handed to Lin Miao''s mouth, and Jue Ming''s voice was cold.


    "I don''t... uh..."


    Before Lin Miao finished, the man immediately poured the bright red liquid in the bowl into his mouth, and the bright red lip flap directly covered it.


    "Well..."


    Lin Miao struggled not to drink, but Jue Ming pried open her mouth with his tongue, didn''t give her a chance to spit out, and directly forced her to drink.


    "Cough..."


    The red liquid was poured into his mouth and flowed into his body along his throat. Lin Miao was released and coughed continuously.


    "I won''t give you a chance to refuse, you know?"


    Jue Ming took half of the jade bowl and poured all the remaining liquid into his mouth again.


    "No..."


    Lin Miao wants to escape, but he can''t escape at all.


    The man imprisoned her and forced her to swallow all the liquid.


    Bright red liquid, with a unique taste of blood.


    "Vomit"


    When the liquid entered his throat, Lin Miao fell to the ground and retched again.


    This time it was even worse than before. She almost vomited out her bile, but she couldn''t vomit a drop of red liquid.


    Jue Ming looked at her, and his pale fingers pinched her ruddy chin. "Don''t waste your strength. Once the blood enters your body, it will be absorbed by you. You can''t spit it out even if you want to spit it out. Unless you want to die, you want to clean the blood in your own body."


    "You go"


    Lin Miao pushed him away and stared at him with red eyes. He wanted to tear him up.


    Jue Ming was pushed back by her. His eyes under his cloak looked at her quietly, letting her vent and making trouble.


    He didn''t come forward again until she was tired and her tears ran out.


    Lean over and pick her up.


    "You let go of me." Lin Miao stared at Jue Ming, revealing his sharp teeth and trying to bite him to death.

 Chapter 539

    "You just drank my blood. Even if you bite me, you can''t kill me," he said.


    His blood?


    You drank his blood?


    Lin Miao thought the blood he brought was the blood of those blood slaves raised in the vampire city.


    The so-called blood slaves are the human beings imprisoned in the dungeon, who provide blood for vampires.


    "What are you looking at me so stunned?" Jue Ming smiled. "You don''t want to drink human blood. Then drink my blood!"


    "I don''t want it." Lin Miao resolutely refused.


    "I can eat red fruits. I can live without sucking blood." Jue Xin can live on red fruits, and so can she.


    "Oh..."


    Jue Ming looked at Lin Miao with a firm face and couldn''t help sneering, "do you think those broken fruits can really replace blood?"


    "I''ve eaten it. It''s OK." Lin Miao tried it himself. Naturally, he knew it was OK.


    "Ha ha..."


    With another chuckle, Jue Ming held her and flew to the fourth floor. The fourth floor was different from the empty third floor. There was a room here, but there was only one room. Jue Ming kicked open the door of the room, took her in and threw her on the white and black bed.


    He seems to like black very much.


    With a bang, Lin Miao was thrown into bed. Before he got up, Jue Ming pressed down directly.


    At this time, their bodies are close together, and their faces are only a centimeter away.


    At such a close distance, Lin Miao could not see Jue Ming''s face, but only his pale chin.


    "What are you going to do?" the man smelled dangerous. Lin Miao wanted to step back.


    Jue Ming seemed to know what she thought. He put his hand around her waist and pressed her on the bed, so that she could not retreat or even move.


    "You let go of me."


    Lin Miao reached out to push him, but he grabbed his hands and said, "hiss."


    He tore off one of his black robes, tied Lin Miao''s hands directly, and imprisoned her hands on her head.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Miao is a little afraid. Why does this man''s behavior look like he wants to sleep with her?


    "What do you say?"


    Jue Ming''s voice was a little dull, which made Lin Miao''s heart jump, "you... Don''t mess around. I like your brother Jue Xin."


    "Oh..."


    The man smiled again, lowered his head and licked gently on the artery between her necks, "so what?"


    So what?


    So what?


    Lin Miao was licked by him and felt his scalp numb.


    "You drank my blood and will be my man from now on. What does it have to do with Jue Xin?"


    what?


    Lin Miao suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Jue Ming strangely.


    If so, what about her mission?


    "You''re so mean. Aren''t you afraid that Juexin hates you when you do this?"


    "Do you love Juexin?" the man replied, his eyes under his cloak staring at Lin Miao tightly.


    "Love"


    Lin Miao answered without hesitation, "I love Juexin."


    "How much do you love?" Jueming asked.


    "I love... I love... I can give up my life for him."


    Lin Miao stared seriously at the man who was only one centimeter away from her.


    Jue Ming looked at her seriously and was stunned for a moment. Then he gave a slight smile, "Oh..." he pressed Lin Miao''s hand with one hand and gently stroked her face with the other hand. "What I''d like to do most is to beat mandarin ducks with a stick."


    "You pervert." 1


    Lin Miao wanted to kick him, but when he raised his foot, he was caught by the man''s legs.

 Chapter 540

    "It seems that you prefer playing wild." the man smiled.


    "Play with your sister, dead pervert, you let me go."


    How could Jueming let go of her? When she struggled, he imprisoned her directly, opened his mouth and bit her neck.


    "Hiss"


    He bit so hard that Lin Miao took a cold breath in pain.


    "You... Um..."


    The man didn''t let her speak at all. He bit her and kissed her.


    Jue Ming didn''t want to hear her scold herself, so he stopped her mouth.


    But he seemed dissatisfied. After the wanton plunder in his mouth, he began to kiss her chin, neck and all the way down


    Lin Miao was so angry with him that he didn''t want to, so he looked up and bit his arm.


    Her sharp teeth easily pierced his skin and could hardly control it. Sweet blood began to flow into her mouth. Her sharp teeth were out of her control and began to absorb his blood.


    Lin Miao regretted and wanted to open her mouth, but the man on her didn''t agree.


    He imprisoned her head and forced her to suck his blood.


    Asshole... Asshole


    Lin Miao kept scolding the man in his heart, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Don''t resist, it will bring you benefits." Jue Ming said faintly.


    It seems that Lin Miao didn''t bite him.


    The blood was constantly sucked into Lin Miao''s body. Jue Ming''s arm became more and more pale. Finally, he was so pale that his blood vessels could be clearly seen.


    After two minutes, Jue Ming took his arm away from Lin Miao''s mouth.


    Maybe he lost too much blood. He became very tired.


    "Comfortable?" the tired voice, with a strong sense of ridicule.


    If you don''t know the situation, you will want to skew him because of their current posture.


    Lin Miao glared at him and said nothing.


    She is now bound all over and can''t do anything except stare at him.


    No, you can scold him.


    But is it useful to scold him?


    The man was indifferent to her scolding.


    "You... You let go of me and let''s talk about it?"


    Lin Miao thinks that since it''s no use talking to this man, let''s talk about it.


    But does Jueming look like someone who can talk to people?


    Obviously not.


    He imprisoned Lin Miao, and his voice was still tired. "I fed you. Shouldn''t you repay me?"


    return?


    How to repay?


    "Sleep with me, let me sleep, you choose one," he said.


    "What''s the difference?" Lin Miao said nothing.


    "Of course. Sleep with me. I hold you and don''t move you. Let me sleep. I can do whatever I want."


    "I''ll sleep with you."


    If force is not as good as man, you can only admit advice.


    Lin Miao resolutely accepted the advice and chose the former.


    Under the cloak, Jue Ming hooked the corner of his mouth, turned over and fell beside Lin Miao, and circled her in his arms, "you smell good."


    Lin Miao''s body tightened, "I haven''t taken a bath all day and night."


    It smells good.


    And she rolled on the ground all night.


    "I like it"


    How much is your taste? Lin Miao was surrounded in the arms of a man and rolled his eyes silently.


    Jue Ming lost too much blood and seemed really tired. He soon closed his eyes and breathed evenly.


    Lin Miao watched him sleep with a cloak, and suddenly wanted to see what his face looked like under his cloak.


    And a voice in her heart kept urging her to lift the cloak on Jue Ming''s face.


    Lin Miao pursed his lips, raised his hand gently, grabbed the edge of his cloak and was about to lift it up


    "What do you want to do?" the sleeping man suddenly opened his mouth and startled Lin Miao.


    "No... nothing."


    Lin Miao felt a little guilty when he was found doing bad things.

 Chapter 541

    "Want to see what I look like?" Jue Ming grabbed Lin Miao''s hand and put it on his cloak.


    "There are only two kinds of people who see me. One is a dead man, and the other is a woman who has become. So far, there is no second kind, but I think you can become the second kind." Jue Ming said.


    "No"


    Lin Miao wanted to pull back, but he was in no hurry.


    "Shua"


    The cloak was lifted to reveal Jue Ming''s face.


    Looking at Jue Ming''s face, Lin Miao suddenly stared big eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "You... How could it be you..."


    How


    How could it be Juexin?


    How could it be Juexin?


    Lin Miao couldn''t believe that the man who tortured her day and night would be the cute Jue Xin.


    "You... You..." she pointed to the man still holding her at the moment and wanted to question, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s me."


    Jue Ming''s white lip was gently printed on Lin Miao''s forehead.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" he asked in her ear.


    accident


    Of course not.


    I''m dying by accident.


    "You... You were lying to me."


    "No"


    Jue Ming shook his head. "I said I was hurt."


    So?


    Are you healed now?


    No wonder the system said that Juexin would laugh like that after he was cured.


    No wonder Jue Dang would say Jue Xin is terrible.


    It''s really terrible.


    This man is a pervert who likes to torture people.


    "Do you still want to kill me?" Jue Ming asked Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao smiled sarcastically, "can I kill you?"


    The man lied to her that he only ate red fruits, but what?


    Now she''s forced to suck blood.


    The disparity of strength made her unable to kill him at all.


    "What should I call you, Jue Ming or Jue Xin?" Lin Miao''s voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Anything you like," said Jueming.


    "Can you let me go?" Lin Miao looked at Jue Ming and felt countless grass and mud horses galloping past.


    "You can come out of the system. I promise I won''t kill you. You must have known that this goods is Juexin, right?"


    System: "this is a rule, which should be discovered by the host itself."


    Lin Miao: "rule your sister, don''t tell me that the story of this plane is dog blood. Let LAN Feifei fall in love with his father killing enemy, and then two people fall in love and kill each other?"


    System: "it depends on the host''s ability."


    Lin Miao: "what do you mean?"


    System: "..." no sound.


    Lin Miao: "...." your uncle didn''t speak at the critical moment.


    "Why do you want to kill me?" Jue Ming saw that Lin Miao didn''t speak and took the initiative to speak.


    He had no hatred with her. If he had to say a reason, all he could think of was that the girl hated vampires like other humans, so she wanted to kill him.


    I don''t know how many times such things have happened in his years of life.


    He can''t count many.


    Only she, too special.


    At first, when he passed by, he only saw her burned and smelled his own smell on her before he saved her.


    He was injured and a little confused.


    To his surprise, her blood could cure his injury.


    She wanted to kill him. This was what he learned when he sucked her blood at the gate of the castle.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "You understand, Feifei''s escape is useless. I knew what you were thinking when I first sucked your blood?"


    Jue Ming stared at Lin Miao, and his big hand gently crossed her earlobe. "Don''t you know that vampires can feel each other''s thoughts from their blood, just like you just need to gently close your eyes to feel me now."

 Chapter 542

    Feel him?


    Feel his emotions and thoughts?


    Under his pressure, Lin Miao can''t feel his emotions and thoughts. She can''t calm down now, okay.


    "Close your eyes." but Jue Ming didn''t let her go and forced her to close her eyes.


    The pale thug covered Lin Miao''s eyes, and there was darkness in front of him.


    "Darling, don''t think about anything else, feel me."


    The man''s voice sounded in her ear. With magic, she gradually relaxed her nervous mood.


    Lin Miao slowly closes his eyes. Jue Ming asks her to feel him.


    According to what he said, Lin Miao felt the blood in his body, and gradually a piece of blood red appeared in his mind. Those blood condensed one flower after another, like the other shore flower, one after another. Gradually, these flowers seemed to live and swing constantly.


    Lin Miao felt their anger, the anger of destroying the sky and the earth.


    This... Is this Jueming''s mood?


    He... Why is he so angry?


    The flowers on the other bank kept swinging. Lin Miao looked at the sea of flowers and a fuzzy image appeared. In the image, she saw Jue Ming tied to a dead tree by many people. Those people held torches in their hands and kept shouting to burn him.


    At his feet, an old man was constantly kowtowing to those people, but those people were indifferent. Finally, they threw him and the old man into the fire.


    Jue Ming was tied. I don''t know why. He kept his eyes closed and the fire was burning. The old man tried his best to get him out of the fire, but he burned himself in the fire.


    "Don''t let the devil run away. Catch him and burn him."


    Those holding torches shouted. Lin Miao woke up when he saw Jue Ming pushed out of the fire.


    Seeing the fallen old man in the fire, his black eyes turned blood red. His face was full of crazy killing intention. His sharp teeth exposed his lips and rushed into the fire to hold out the silent old man.


    His body caught fire and was as red as blood.


    That night, none of the people holding torches survived, and the blood became a river.


    Jueming is a vampire, but he killed those people, but he didn''t suck their blood, just quietly watched them flow under his feet.


    The picture stops at the moment when Jueming buries the old man.


    Jue Ming looked back, as if he saw Lin Miao, and suddenly showed a smile.


    Lin Miao fiercely opened his eyes, and there was no sign of Jue Ming around him.


    "Jue Ming... Jue Ming..." she called a few times, and no one answered her.


    Where did this man go?


    Lin Miao frowned. She didn''t know how long she had closed her eyes or how long Jue Ming had gone.


    When Lin Miao got up from bed, he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    "Jueming"


    She can fly now and doesn''t have to take those dangerous stairs at all.


    Lin Miao gently flew to the third floor. There was no Jue Ming in the open third floor.


    Not on the second or first floor.


    Did he go back to the castle behind?


    Out of Jue Ming''s castle, Lin Miao flew over the garden. Before he came to the castle behind, he was stopped by Jue Dang.


    "Little cute, I haven''t seen you for two days. Your strength has improved rapidly!"


    "Of course, do you want to try?"


    After seeing Jue Dang two days later, Lin Miao found that she was not afraid of his blood power.


    Of course, she knows very well that she is definitely not the opponent of Jue Dang.


    The reason why he is so arrogant now is that she knows that when she is in danger, Jue Xin... Oh, no, Jue Ming will come to save her.

 Chapter 543

    "I heard you went out with your brother last night?"


    Jue Dang asked.


    "Yes"


    This is not a secret. Lin Miao has nothing to hide.


    But why do you ask this?


    Lin Miao secretly looked at Jue Dang. It was still his romantic face. Jue Dang narrowed his peach eyes like a fox.


    "Little cute, do you think big brother is better or little nine?" Jue Dang suddenly asked Lin Miao with a smile.


    Listening to the question of Jue Dang, Lin Miao felt that Jue Dang should not know that Jue Ming is Jue Xin.


    This man is hiding enough.


    These vampire earls have lived for a thousand years. They haven''t let anyone find their secrets for a thousand years. How does Jueming do it?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Miao thought Jueming was terrible.


    No one can compare this mind.


    "Of course it''s Jue Xin." Lin Miao answered without thinking, "Jue Xin is such a cute person. How can a perverted person like your big brother compare?"


    "And Jue Xin is so handsome that Jue Ming can''t compare with him."


    "Really?"


    Jue Dang looked at Lin Miao and suddenly smiled, "so, have you seen your eldest brother?"


    "Yes, haven''t you seen it?" Lin Miao asked.


    "No"


    The Lord shook his head. "What does my eldest brother look like?" he asked.


    Not to mention him, even the vampires in the whole vampire city have never seen Jue Dang.


    Jueming always wore a black cloak and hid himself in it. No one saw him.


    Jue Dang always wanted to know what Jue Ming looked like.


    "Your eldest brother grows......" Lin Miao lengthened the ending, gasped and looked at Jue dangling, his eyes shining at himself, "what''s it like? Won''t you go to see it yourself?"


    "You..."


    This damn woman is playing with herself.


    Jue Dang was annoyed. "If I could see it, would I have to ask you?"


    "But why should I tell you?" she didn''t owe him. Why did she tell him?


    Looking at Lin Miao''s innocent face, Jue Dang wanted to tear her face.


    It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp, but it behaves like a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    That''s why Juexin''s fool was cheated by her.


    After thinking about it, Jue Dang pressed down his anger and showed a charming smile at the corners of his mouth, "aren''t we friends?"


    "Friends?"


    Lin Miao was stunned. "I don''t remember what friends I made here. If I really made friends, it would be Jue Xin Jue Ming."


    She wants to make friends. She is also the most powerful man in vampire city. She won''t be Jue Dang.


    "Well, you''re tough enough."


    Jue Dang heard Lin Miao say that he was not even a friend, and his face became gloomy for a moment.


    "Lan Feifei, you can''t stay in vampire city like this. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I think I''ll live well."


    Trying to threaten her?


    Lin Miao smiled. She grew up under threat. She was not afraid at all.


    Looking at the Duke''s angry departure, Lin Miao shrugged, turned his mouth and went directly to the ancient castle behind.


    Jueming is here.


    It''s in the room on the second floor.


    What''s he doing?


    When Lin Miao walked in, he was resting with his eyes closed, and there were some red fruits on the table beside him.


    Now he is Jue Xin, without a cloak. His pale face is exposed to the light, and a drop of red liquid remains on his pale lips.


    Lin Miao recognized it at a glance. It was red fruit juice.


    He''s eating red fruit?


    Isn''t he a vampire?


    Lin Miao doesn''t understand.


    She went up to the bed and looked at him carefully. She couldn''t find the smell of bloodthirsty in him.

 Chapter 544

    Does he really suck blood?


    Lin Miao is a little uncertain.


    Looking at the red liquid at the corner of his mouth, Lin Miao stretched out his hand to erase it. As soon as his hand reached his lips, the man on his lips opened his eyes.


    Jue Ming''s sharp eyes startled Lin Miao. He instinctively withdrew his hand, but he was caught by the man in an instant.


    "I... I just want to wipe the juice off your mouth," she explained.


    If he doesn''t explain, the man will think he''s going to kill him.


    Jue Ming loosened her pale finger and rubbed it gently at the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, there was a drop of red liquid.


    "You woke up quickly." he got up from bed and stared at Lin Miao for a long time.


    Lin Miao was a little unnatural. "I didn''t sleep again."


    She just felt the memory and emotion in his blood and whether he was really asleep.


    Jue Ming listened to her explanation, didn''t speak, just sat down by the bed, patted the position beside him, and motioned her to sit down.


    "Why?"


    Seeing the bed, Lin Miao''s scalp became numb.


    Especially sitting with him.


    In bed, the man either kisses her or bites her, or feeds her blood.


    If she hadn''t killed her to complete the task, she wouldn''t want to see him again.


    "Does my blood taste good?" the man on the bed suddenly asked.


    Lin Miao quickly shook his head.


    It''s not good to drink. It''s not good at all, but damn it, she''s obsessed with that taste.


    "Hum"


    Jueming saw her shaking her head and snorted coldly.


    The woman, who got cheap and sold well, "since it''s not good to drink, don''t drink it in the future."


    Then he stood up, took a red fruit from the table and threw it to Lin Miao.


    "Pick your own fruit to replenish energy in the future!"


    I don''t want to drink his blood. He can save it.


    Lin Miao caught the fruit and put it directly in his mouth. In an instant, the red fruit turned into a layer of skin and was thrown aside by Lin Miao.


    The fruit is delicious.


    She likes it.


    Seeing that she really ate the fruit without rejection, Jue Ming''s eyes gradually deepened and turned his head to look outside.


    "This fruit forest will be yours," he said.


    Give her the whole fruit forest?


    Lin Miao doesn''t understand why he did it?


    He said yes. No one is allowed to come to this fruit forest.


    Including Jueming himself.


    "What do you do?"


    Lin Miao still doesn''t believe he sucks blood, so he asks him.


    "Me?"


    Jue Ming turned his head, looked at Lin Miao and suddenly smiled.


    The smile is thrilling because his smile is too strange.


    "You... What do you want?"


    Seeing him close to himself again, Lin Miao wanted to escape.


    The next second, he was imprisoned in his arms by a man.


    "Don''t I have you? I don''t need fruit in the future." Jue Ming said.


    What does he mean?


    Lin Miao''s brain was short circuited, and then he stared at Jue Ming.


    This... This man means that in the future


    Suck her blood later?


    "No... my blood is bad to drink. You... Ah..."


    Before Lin Miao finished, he felt a pain in his neck, and the blood in his body began to flow towards his neck out of control.


    This... This man actually sucks her blood.


    The blood seemed to be sucked away by a straw. The fast speed made Lin Miao''s face change like white paper.


    "You... You let me go."


    This man is really a pervert.


    Jue Ming didn''t suck her up at one time, "OK, let go of you."


    He loosened his mouth and licked the tip of his tongue on the wound between Lin Miao''s neck.


    The wound between Lin Miao''s neck healed in less than ten seconds and became intact.

 Chapter 545

    He wouldn''t have had to.


    The vampire itself has a very strong self-healing ability. Even if he doesn''t do so, Lin Miao''s wound can disappear in a minute.


    Jue Ming let Lin Miao go, went to the table, took some red fruits and said, "eat it."


    Lin Miao needs blood now. He stares at him and eats the red fruit.


    Paralysis, it''s too sad to be a vampire.


    After the three fruits were absorbed, Lin Miao felt that the blood came back a little.


    But that''s not enough.


    "There are many more outside. Go and get them yourself."


    The man''s unkindness makes people feel very terrible.


    Lin Miao didn''t want to annoy him. He crossed the windowsill and flew out.


    From here, you can fly to the orchard and pick fruit conveniently.


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as Lin Miao''s feet fell to the ground, he heard a light laugh behind the tree.


    It''s Jue Dang.


    Lin Miao can guess the sound without thinking about it.


    "Why are you here?" the man is still haunted?


    No matter where she goes, she can meet him.


    Don''t say it''s a coincidence that Lin Miao won''t believe it.


    Jue Dang came out from behind the tree and looked at Lin Miao. "I forgot to tell you something just now. Obviously I don''t have to tell you now."


    He pointed to Lin Miao''s face, "look at your weak appearance. You''ve been sucked by Xiao Jiu!"


    Only after being sucked by Xiao Jiu can it become like this.


    "I have said that you will regret staying with Xiao Jiu sooner or later. Now believe it!"


    Xiao Jiu is not that kind of person.


    And


    "What''s none of your business?"


    It''s better to stay with Jue Ming and be sucked blood than to deal with Jue Dang.


    From the beginning, Lin Miao didn''t know why. He hated Jue Dang very much.


    I always feel that this person''s mind is too deep. People are afraid when they see it. That kind of disgusting fear.


    "Little cute, why don''t you go back with me? I won''t suck your blood back and bully you. If you want to drink blood, I can catch a lot of humans for you. The taste of blood is much better than these broken fruits."


    Jue Dang thinks he really doesn''t understand Jue Xin. It''s clear that there are so many blood slaves in the vampire City, but he has to eat these broken fruits. It''s really boring.


    "Xiao Jiu never sucks human blood," Jue Dang said. "At the beginning, he came back to you to turn you into his blood slave. The blood of higher vampires is much more delicious than human blood."


    Jue Dang said, licking his lips with his tongue. That appearance successfully disgusted Lin Miao.


    "Do you know the fate of blood slaves?"


    Jue Dang didn''t get angry when he saw her cold look, but continued to talk.


    "Generally, human blood slaves become vampires or mummies after being sucked dry by vampires."


    "Little cute, you should have felt the taste of being sucked just now? Your blood doesn''t listen to your call in the body, is constantly sucked away, bit by bit, and finally becomes a driving shell."


    Lin Miao certainly experienced the feeling that blood was sucked away.


    She experienced it herself just now.


    "What are you telling me for?" Lin Miao didn''t understand Jue Dang.


    Said he was an old bachelor for thousands of years and wanted to find a woman?


    But Lin Miao obviously doesn''t look like this.


    He seems to have another purpose. Lin Miao can''t say what he wants to do, but it doesn''t feel like a good thing.


    And it''s for Juexin.

 Chapter 546

    "Little cute, I don''t mean any harm. You don''t have to guard against me."


    Jue Dang looked at Lin Miao with a bad smile on his face. His white fingers teased his short hair in front of his forehead.


    "Little cute, I''m not a bad person. I just don''t want to see you, a lovely girl, drained of blood and turned into ashes by Xiao Jiu. It''s a pity."


    Jue Dang finished, looked at Lin Miao and shook his head with regret.


    Oh


    Jue Dang''s words made Lin Miao laugh silently.


    The smile was a little ironic.


    "Bad people never say they are bad people."


    Is Jue Dang not a bad man?


    Lin Miao doesn''t believe it. At least in her judgment, this man is definitely not a good man.


    "Little cute, can''t you see it now? Xiao Jiu keeps you just to want your blood. Only your blood can make him stronger."


    Is that so?


    Lin Miao thought, Jue Xin won''t suck her blood.


    It was Jue Ming who sucked her blood.


    As for whether Jue Ming really raised her as a blood slave, Lin Miao thinks it remains to be discussed.


    After all, she also sucked Jueming''s blood.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, Jue Dang scratched her hair. "Little cute, I came to tell you this today. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. I''ll go first."


    With that, Jue dangled and flew out of the orchard.


    After his figure disappeared, Jue Ming appeared behind Lin Miao in less than five seconds.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Miao was just thinking about Jue Dang''s words and didn''t notice Jue Ming''s approach at all.


    Suddenly he heard his voice and was startled. Suddenly he turned back. Jue Ming just lowered his head and approached her. The lips of the two people rubbed gently


    Jue Ming''s cool lips made Lin Miao feel chilly, "you... Why are you here?"


    "I thought something had happened to you when I saw that you were late in picking fruit."


    Jue Ming''s eyes fell on Lin Miao''s face, with an emotion that people can''t see through.


    "I''m fine. I was thinking about picking some fruit just now."


    She lied, but her face was serious. If she hadn''t already understood her thoughts, she would have been cheated by her perfect acting skills.


    It''s just a pity


    This girl can''t learn well.


    "What did you do just now?"


    Since she didn''t want to say, he asked directly.


    Jue Ming looks at Lin Miao and doesn''t like her hiding something from herself.


    She is her own, everything belongs to her.


    Lin Miao has a secret, but he doesn''t tell him. He wants to hide it from him. This cognition makes Jue Ming very unhappy.


    I''ll go


    How does this man know that Jue Dang has been here?


    Lin Miao''s eyes turned, and he thought quickly about how to fool Jue Ming, but when he came into contact with Jue Ming''s insight into everything, Lin Miao was shocked.


    "You... I... just..."


    "What was that?"


    Jue Ming was still wearing a black cloak, coldly approached Lin Miao and imprisoned her on a tree trunk.


    "Say"


    "Nothing. Jue Dang said you don''t really like me. You''re with me to suck my blood."


    Lin Miao always felt that this sentence was very reasonable.


    And Jue Dang and she are not friends.


    "Oh..."


    Under the black robe, the man gave a sneer. He didn''t know whether it was for her or for judang.


    Lin Miao felt that no matter who the man was aiming at, the sneer was really frightening.


    There''s a creepy feeling.


    "Have you picked the fruit?" Jue Ming suddenly let Lin Miao go and asked coldly.

 Chapter 547

    "No... no time."


    Lin Miao wanted to say no, but he was a little counselled when he came into contact with a man''s murderous eyes.


    "Then go!"


    Go?


    go there?


    Lin Miao blinked. Before he could figure it out, he was pulled into the depths of the fruit forest by the man.


    "Pick"


    Jue Ming pointed to a fruit tree that needed two people to hold and said to Lin Miao.


    "All picked?" Lin Miao looked at the fruit tree.


    The fruit tree was very big and high. The fruit tree was full of fruit, and the branches were about to break. Lin Miao could reach for the lowest fruit without raising his arm.


    The fruit is very red and big.


    Pick one and put it in your mouth.


    "Bah, bah..."


    The tree looks very good and the fruit looks the best, but I didn''t expect it to be so sour.


    Mom, it''s all in time for lemons.


    "Is it delicious?" Jue Ming saw that her sour little face was wrinkled into steamed stuffed bun and suddenly hooked the corner of her mouth.


    I don''t know why, he likes to watch her make these exaggerated expressions, which are very vivid, making him feel that only at this time, when the girl faces him, it is true.


    yummy?


    Delicious, your sister.


    The acid is dying.


    Lin Miao mercilessly threw the fruit in his hand and stared at Jue Ming with fire in his eyes.


    "Is it delicious? You should have tasted it?"


    "The taste I have tasted is different from that you have tasted." Jue Ming replied solemnly.


    His serious speech would have been believed if others were sure.


    But he met Lin Miao. Just now, the system told Lin Miao that all the fruits on this tree are sour, but for vampires like her, it is really a blood tonic.


    Therefore, if she wants to replenish blood in the future, she must eat these broken fruits as sour as lemon.


    For a moment, Lin Miao felt that the road ahead was dark.


    Jue Ming saw that she threw the fruit on the ground, raised her eyebrows, picked a fruit and handed it to Lin Miao, "don''t waste it, eat him."


    Only he knows the efficacy of this tree. Usually he is reluctant to waste. This woman actually says to throw it away. It''s really bad.


    Lin Miao was bitter with a small face. "Can''t you eat?"


    Seriously, the fruit is so sour that she can''t eat it.


    "You''ve just been sucked by me. If you don''t suck human blood, you must eat the fruit." Jue Ming sent the fruit to Lin Miao again.


    Lin Miao pursed her lips and wanted to drain the man''s blood.


    But she clearly knew that she was not Jueming''s opponent.


    If you can''t fight, you can only eat fruit.


    Reluctantly took the fruit from Jue Ming''s hand. Before Lin Miao ate it, he began to pour sour water in his mouth, but Jue Ming looked at her straight, so that Lin Miao had no chance to escape.


    Close your eyes, Lin Miao opens his mouth and bites the fruit.


    Fangs suck the juice quickly, and the fruit soon shrivels.


    Lin Miao threw away the peel in his hand and felt that his mouth was not his own, let alone his teeth.


    Jueming saw that she ate the fruit, hooked her lips, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Well..."


    His speed doesn''t give Lin Miao a chance to react.


    The girl''s lips are very soft and have a strong sour taste, but Jueming likes it very much.


    Lin Miao feels that Jue Ming kissed her for a long time, and her brain began to lack oxygen. The whole person was seven meat and eight vegetarian.


    "Why do you want to kill me?"


    Seeing that Lin Miao''s eyes became blurred, Jue Ming let go of her and asked in her ear with the magic of bewitchment.


    Why did you kill him?

 Chapter 548

    Lin Miao''s eyes flashed confused, but they were very clear, "because... Because you killed my parents."


    Kill her parents?


    Jue Ming held Lin Miao''s hand tightly.


    "How do you know I killed your parents?"


    "I don''t know," Lin Miao replied in confusion.


    Oh


    Jue Ming looked at her confused look and was almost angry and laughed.


    I don''t know. I think he killed her parents and wanted to kill him?


    This girl really wants to break her neck.


    But looking at her white neck like jade, he suddenly felt that he was reluctant to give up.


    Looking at his Psychedelic Art, Jue Ming''s lips were hooked and suddenly approached Lin Miao, "do you believe if I said I didn''t kill your parents?"


    Believe it?


    Lin Miao narrowed his eyes and answered truthfully, "don''t believe it."


    The system defaults that Jueming is lanfeifei''s enemy. How can there be a mistake.


    But there are times when the system is wrong.


    Thinking of this, Lin miaomi was surprised. His confused eyes suddenly recovered Qingming.


    She struggled out of Jue Ming''s arms and stared at him fiercely, "you... You actually use psychedelic magic on me."


    Psychedelic magic can only be used by advanced vampires, and Lin Miao has no power to parry when Jueming uses psychedelic magic on her.


    "Not too stupid."


    Jue Ming took back his hand. Just now, Lin Miao''s hand was suddenly empty, which made him very uncomfortable.


    He came forward again and took people into his arms. The feeling of falling time and space was filled in an instant.


    "I may be wrong." Jue Ming looked at Lin Miao. "You are not a vampire, you are a goblin, a charming goblin."


    Lin Miao: "..." is the painting style changing too fast?


    "You let go of me."


    I really don''t want to be held by him here. Who knows if anyone will see me.


    "What are you afraid of? You are all my people."


    His people?


    Lin Miao really wanted to slap him to death. "I''m not your man. Tell me the truth, will Juexin never appear again if your injury is cured?"


    "Do you want him to appear?"


    I don''t know why. No matter Jue Ming or Jue Xin, they are obviously themselves, but Jue Ming is very uncomfortable to hear Lin Miao ask Jue Xin''s name.


    It was like a fire burning his heart and making him want to destroy the whole world.


    "You like Juexin very much, don''t you?"


    "Yes, it was Juexin who brought me here, Juexin who saved me, and Juexin who was good to me. I just like people who are good to me. What''s wrong?"


    Lin Miao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong.


    Compared with the abnormal Jue Ming, she prefers the cute Jue Xin.


    "Do you like people as long as you treat them well?"


    Asked this question, Jueming felt that his teeth were about to break.


    What this woman wants is simple. Whoever treats her well likes others.


    What if people treat her with a purpose?


    That''s stupid.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Lin Miao also saw that Jue Ming would not really kill her, and seemed to have feelings for her.


    This is not a good phenomenon. She doesn''t want to fall in love with him.


    Her purpose is to kill him, not to fall in love with him, to kill her.


    "Pa"


    Jueming saw her staring at herself angrily, and without hesitation took her over and slapped her on the ass.


    "Coax"


    When she was spanked, Lin Miao''s face suddenly turned red. She wanted to kill Jue Ming angrily. Junlin Tian didn''t spank her. This man dared to spank her.


    Although her body is someone else''s, her soul is her own.


    "You pervert, let me go."


    Because he was too angry, Lin Miao scolded him directly.

 Chapter 549

    "I''m sick?"


    Jue Ming looked at Lin Miao and his eyes were a little bloodthirsty. He licked his dry and pale lips and looked at Lin Miao dangerously, "I have more abnormal ones. Do you want to try?"


    "No"


    I don''t know what''s more abnormal. My intuition tells Lin Miao that it won''t be a good thing anyway.


    "No?"


    "Ah..." Jue Ming sneered with Lin Miao in his arms. "I tell you, it''s late."


    The next second, Jue Ming intuitively picked up Lin Miao and left.


    "Ah..." a whirl of heaven and earth, Lin Miao instinctively grabbed Jue Ming''s clothes, "where are you taking me?"


    Seeing that Jue Ming was walking in the direction of the garden castle, Lin Miao gave a click in his heart.


    I thought, this big pervert won''t do anything shameful to her, will he?


    Soon, Lin Miao felt he had guessed right.


    Jueming carried her back to the castle, went directly to the fourth floor, threw her on the bed, and then people pressed her down.


    Then came the overwhelming kisses. They were overbearing and hot, with a strong lust. Lin Miao was kissed with seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Who will tell her why she didn''t go back to the system this time.


    Every time at this time, didn''t the system pull her back?


    "When you''re with me, you''re thinking about something else, huh?"


    Aware that the woman under him was distracted, Jue Ming tore Lin Miao''s clothes directly.


    "You let go of me."


    Lin Miao struggled and kept calling the system.


    Because she found that she could not enter the system at this time.


    What the hell is going on?


    "System, damn it, pull me in."


    System: "host, don''t be afraid. It''s Lord God. Don''t worry and enjoy it!"


    Lin Miao: "..." what do you mean?


    Jueming is king''s landing day?


    How is that possible?


    But this kind of thing, the system certainly won''t cheat her.


    "Ah..."


    Before Lin Miao could react, he felt a pain in his shoulder. The damn man bit her.


    Lin Miao knows that his shoulder must be bleeding at the moment.


    "Who distracted you, huh?"


    This woman is really brave. She really thinks she won''t touch her. There''s no way to take her, right?


    He was provoked again and again. Jueming was angry. He was really angry.


    At first he wanted to pity her, but now he suddenly didn''t want to.


    Rudely pulled away the remaining rags from Lin Miao. He bowed his head and began to kiss her madly.


    Lin Miao''s breathing began to become difficult when he was kissed by the man on his body.


    But instead of struggling, he began to respond to him.


    Since the system says that this person is king Lintian, what else can she be hypocritical? Anyway, two people are not together once or twice.


    What''s more, she loves junlintian very much.


    I don''t know if Junlin wrote a letter because of any other rules. Lin Miao doesn''t want to struggle because she misses him so much.


    The temperature in the room gradually increased. On the messy big bed, Lin Miao was tightly held in his arms by the man and kept asking


    Once... Twice


    Her ear tip is the most sensitive. The man on her body found it once. The original white ear tip has been claimed by the man and turned into a dark red, like a cherry, which leads to crime.


    "You are really a goblin."


    The woman on his body is like poison, which makes him addicted again and again.


    Every time he possessed her madly, countless pictures flashed in Jueming''s mind. In the picture, it seemed that he had owned her like this

 Chapter 550

    "Hiss..."


    Lin Miao sat up vaguely from the bed. The feeling of pain all over made her take a breath.


    She can''t count how many times that man tossed her last night.


    I can''t tell whether it''s night or day.


    She only remembers that she was made unconscious several times last night. When she woke up, the man on her didn''t mean to stop.


    Lin Miao felt that she was lucky to be a vampire now, otherwise she would be killed directly, so she didn''t have to do any tasks.


    The bed sheet under the body was not the original one for a long time. The original one was gray. Now it has been replaced with pink. There are no wrinkles on the bed, and the quilt on the body has been replaced.


    Also, yesterday was so crazy that it was everywhere. Those quilts must not be covered.


    She wanted to get up. As soon as she moved her leg, she fell directly into bed again.


    Her legs are too sour. It''s not her own. She can''t get out of bed like this.


    Thinking of the satisfied man on his face last night, Lin Miao gnashed his teeth.


    She promised that when King Lintian remembered her, he would bite him to death.


    If he dares to fight back, he''ll never talk to him again.


    Lin Miao gnashed his teeth and thought. He didn''t notice the smiling man at the door.


    "Wake up."


    The man went to the bedside and was no longer wearing a black robe, but a black tuxedo.


    "Wake up and go out with me."


    "No."


    Lin Miao shook her head and covered herself in the quilt. Her legs are not her own. How can she go out with him.


    "Don''t go?" Jue Ming smiled. His pale handsome face can charm people''s hearts.


    He attached himself and pressed Lin Miao across the quilt. "Go out or come a few times. Choose for yourself."


    Lin Miao: "


    This beast.


    No, this man is not as good as animals. Animals are still tired.


    Not with him.


    But let Lin Miao go out so obediently, she must not want to.


    They will be tortured to death. There is no strength to go out.


    She stretched out her arms full of traces of love and hooked Jue Ming''s neck, "ouba, I''m so tired. The pain in my legs is not my own. Just now I wanted to get out of bed and found that I couldn''t move at all, whining..."


    Her tone was so charming that she couldn''t bear to hear people itch. Knowing that she was intentional, Jue Ming still scolded the goblin in her heart.


    But she doesn''t look like a liar.


    Although she was teasing herself, she could not hide her fatigue.


    Jue Ming also knew that he was a little out of control last night. At this moment, although she provoked a reaction, he still let her go.


    "Then have a good rest and go tomorrow."


    Anyway, things are not in a hurry.


    "Really, it''s very kind of you, oba." then he gave Jueming a wink, and then the whole person hid in the quilt like an ostrich.


    Jue Ming: "


    This damn woman.


    After teasing him, I still know how to hide.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and Jue Ming went out of the room directly.


    Lin Miao hid in the quilt. When he heard that there was no sound in the room, he carefully poked his head out of the quilt. When he saw that there was no one in the room, he was happy for a moment.


    The guy didn''t expect to really leave.


    Jue Ming didn''t go far, but went to the orchard and picked a fruit for her.


    She consumed so much last night that she didn''t have to replenish her blood in a hurry.


    Looking at the red fruit in his hand, Jue Ming thought of the appearance of Fan Hong at the tip of Lin Miao''s ear last night. He couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth, "what a grinding demon."

 Chapter 551

    Take the fruit back.


    Jue Ming had just entered the room when he heard a splash of water.


    Hook the corner of his mouth, Jue Ming put the fruit on the table, turned and walked out.


    He was afraid that if he didn''t go out, when Lin Miao came out of the bathroom, he would lose control of himself again.


    Ten minutes later.


    Lin Miao came out of the bathroom pale.


    Sir, I don''t know how Jueming takes a bath. There''s no hot water.


    She''s freezing to death.


    But she felt uncomfortable without washing.


    The man may also know that the water is cold. He just changed her sheets and didn''t bathe her at all.


    She was very uncomfortable after exercise, so she had to take a bath.


    Wipe the water off his body, Lin Miao sneezed hard, and then got into bed.


    Fortunately, she is a vampire and won''t get sick.


    Because it was too cold, Lin Miao just got into the quilt and didn''t see the red fruit on the table. Instead, he took the fruit he had eaten from the space. After eating two, he felt that he was gradually surrounded by warmth.


    Maybe he was too tired yesterday. After he was warm, Lin Miao was disturbed by a burst of sleepiness and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Lin Miao vaguely heard that someone seemed to have come back, but the house belongs to Jue Ming. Most people can''t get in. Jue Ming himself came back, so Lin Miao didn''t care.


    And the sound soon disappeared.


    When she woke up, it was two days later.


    She doesn''t know why she slept so long.


    But when she woke up, the first thing she heard was that Juexin was dead.


    Dead?


    Lin Miao thought for a moment. It is estimated that Jue Ming''s injury has healed, so he doesn''t need Jue Xin, so he made up such a reason.


    After rubbing his hair, Lin Miao barefoot the bed and found his clothes to wear.


    As soon as I opened the window, I saw the garden outside. Jue Dang was looking at the window on the fourth floor. When he saw her, he smiled. That smile had a deep meaning.


    Lin Miao glanced at him, walked aside and blocked Jue Dang''s sight with a wall.


    At the same time, I wondered how Jue Dang could appear in the garden of Jue Ming castle at this time. No one can get close to this place without Jue Ming''s command.


    Did Jueming ask him to come?


    Before Lin Miao could understand, he heard a "bang" from the window. Lin Miao fiercely looked up at the window and saw a white pebble stuck on the glass, with spider web cracks on the glass.


    It''s Jue Dang.


    Because others are not as boring as him.


    Lin Miao''s eyes were cold. He walked to the window and opened the window. Sure enough, he saw Jue Dang smiling at her, with a bad ruffian spirit on his face.


    Seeing Lin Miao open the window, judang happily winked at Lin Miao.


    "Little cute, aren''t you tired of looking at me like this? How about coming down? I have something to tell you."


    "I don''t seem to have anything to say to you."


    "But I have something to tell you!"


    The spring breeze rippled on Jue Dang''s smiling face, "little cute, don''t hurry to refuse me. Jue Xin is dead. Don''t you want to see him? At the beginning, he was the best to you. How did you hold my big brother''s thigh? Did you forget Xiaojiu so ruthlessly?"


    "Whatever you say, I won''t go down."


    Although Jue Dang smiled innocuously, Lin Miao felt that there was absolutely nothing good for him to come here, and there might be danger if he went down.


    Jue Ming is not here. She hasn''t finished her task yet. She can''t just follow Jue Dang.

 Chapter 552

    "Little darling, what are you afraid of? Will I eat you?"


    Seeing that Lin Miao couldn''t come down and Jue Dang wasn''t in a hurry, he stood under the window and looked at her.


    When Lin Miao heard him say this, he couldn''t help smiling sarcastically, "maybe when I first came to vampire City, I heard others say that you don''t only drink human blood, sometimes even human flesh."


    "Who made this rumor? I have the best heart. I usually cry for half an hour when I drink blood. How can I eat meat?"


    "Oh..."


    Believe you.


    "Little cute, little nine is dead. Aren''t you really sad at all?" Jue Dang asked.


    "Sad!"


    Lin Miao replied, but there was no sad expression on her face. After all, Jue Ming and Jue Xin are one person. What can she be sad about.


    Jue Ming didn''t know about her and Jue Xin''s memories.


    Sad?


    Jue Ming took a closer look at Lin Miao. He really didn''t see any sad emotion on her face.


    Is it hard for women to be sad like this?


    After many years of not leaving vampire City, Jue Dang felt as if he really didn''t know women.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me?" Lin Miao didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She was relieved to know that Jue Dang didn''t dare to come upstairs.


    She was really afraid that Jue Dang would come up boldly. After all, her current skill is really not the opponent of Jue Dang.


    "It seems that you really don''t care about Xiao Jiu." Jue Dang thought and said, "little cute, I just want to know what big brother looks like?"


    He wanted to know whether the guess in his heart was true?


    If it''s true, he can


    "Don''t you also know that he wears a cloak every day? You and he are brothers and don''t know what he looks like. Do you think he will tell me a woman?"


    Lin Miao never understood why Jue Dang always wanted to know Jue Ming''s appearance?


    What the hell is he trying to do?


    "Maybe you can''t see your eldest brother at ordinary times, can''t you see him in bed?" Jue Dang said with a smile. His tone was very casual, but he annoyed Lin Miao.


    How did this bastard know about her and Jueming?


    "It''s none of your business."


    Lin Miao slammed the window, clenched his teeth and greeted Jue Ming countless times in his heart.


    That man won''t talk about it with a big tongue, will he?


    Doesn''t it look like?


    Seeing Lin Miao close the window, Jue Dang smiled.


    It seems that he guessed right. Brother is really in love with this girl. Otherwise, how can he have sex with him.


    You know, from the establishment of vampire city to now, he has been following his brother, but he has never seen any woman''s bed, that is, his ancient castle. No woman has ever gone in.


    This lanfeifei is the first.


    If he didn''t see the eldest brother picking the red fruit, he wouldn''t doubt the relationship between the eldest brother and Xiao Jiu.


    Because in this vampire City, only Xiao Jiu doesn''t suck blood, but he doesn''t know that big brother doesn''t suck blood either.


    It''s really a long time that eldest brother kept it from him for more than 1000 years.


    With a sneer on his lips, Jueming went out of the garden and soon returned to his castle.


    "How did you come back?"


    In the White Palace, Ruiqi shook the red liquid in the wine glass, looked enchanting at the incoming Jue Dang, and showed a disdainful expression on her face.


    "It seems that the second brother is not omnipotent. The girl didn''t bring it back."

 Chapter 553

    "Hum"


    With a cold hum, Jue Dang sat down next to Ruiqi, waved his hand and directly took the man into his arms.


    "You seem very happy that I didn''t bring anyone back? Huh?"


    Ruiqi hooked her mouth and gently picked up Jue Dang''s chin with her fingers painted with bright red nails. "Second brother, your ability is really far from that of ninth brother."


    "Prick"


    When Rachel finished, she felt cold in front of her chest.


    Jue Dang tore up Ruiqi''s clothes and pressed her under her.


    "So what? Now your ninth brother is dead. Even if he is not dead, you can''t get him. All you can get is me. Only I am willing to sleep with you, a dirty woman."


    Listening to Jue Dang''s insult, Ruiqi clenched her lips and didn''t let herself cry out. The hatred in her eyes condensed into ice and snow in an instant.


    "Hum, hate?"


    Jue Dang ruthlessly grabbed Ruiqi''s hair, "what can you do if you hate you? It''s just a dog under the eldest brother. It''s also delusional that I want Xiaojiu to be your backer, so I dare not move you. Now Xiaojiu is dead, who else can you find? In such a big Vampire City, what you can find is eldest brother."


    "It''s just a pity. The eldest brother has been fascinated by the girl brought back by Xiao Jiu. Don''t you know? Just last night, the eldest brother went to bed with the girl. I''m afraid you''ll lose your only chance to find a backer in the future."


    what?


    Ruiqi''s body was stiff, big brother... Big brother would go to bed with that woman?


    This... How is this possible?


    What kind of charm does that woman have that can fascinate both brother nine and big brother.


    "No... impossible..."


    Song Qi shook her head and didn''t want to believe what she heard, "doesn''t that woman like brother nine? How can she go with brother..."


    "Why not?"


    Jue Dang sneered, and his actions became more and more crazy. "Don''t you women like powerful men? In this vampire City, there is no big brother, just me, Ruiqi. Why don''t we make a deal?"


    "What deal?"


    "It''s very simple. Let eldest brother go to bed with you, see his appearance, come back and tell me that I won''t touch you in the future, and I''ll catch that woman and give it to you. How about it?"


    Sleeping with big brother?


    Song Qi didn''t dare to think about it.


    But she wanted to catch Lin Miao very much. The woman asked brother nine to be nice to her and now confused brother. It''s damn it.


    I have to admit that Ruiqi is jealous and wants Lin Miao to die.


    After hesitating for a while, Ruiqi pursed her lips and ruthlessly pushed away the Jue Dang on her body, "OK, I promise you, but you have to promise me that you are not allowed to disgust me during this period of time."


    Every time Jue Dang touches her, it makes her feel very disgusting.


    But she is not the opponent of Jue Dang. She has no ability to resist Jue Dang at all.


    She still remembers the first time, she kept resisting, but Jue Dang sucked her blood and made her have no strength to resist.


    That fear of dying, Rachel doesn''t want to experience it a second time.


    So every time she touched her, she would be disgusted, but she didn''t dare to resist.


    Jue Dang is a devil. He not only sucks blood, but also sometimes eats meat.


    Thinking of this, Ruiqi''s stomach was full of rivers and seas, and she couldn''t spit out if she wanted to spit.


    "I promised you,"


    Jue Dang grabbed the robe on one side and smiled coldly at Ruiqi, "you can roll."


    Ruiqi put on her clothes and left the place where Jue Dang lived quickly.


    Without Ruiqi, Jue Dang was full of cold breath, "come on, wash the human woman caught yesterday and throw it into my room."


    "Yes"

 Chapter 554

    Lin Miao doesn''t know that someone is calculating her.


    At the moment, she really lives a life of eating, sleeping and eating.


    Jueming hasn''t appeared since that night.


    She thought Jue Ming was downstairs, but after looking around, she found that Jue Ming had never come back.


    The man didn''t know what to do. He hadn''t shown up for half a month.


    For the past half a month, Jue Dang has been downstairs every day, as if he was afraid of her running away.


    But she has fruit here. She''s not afraid to stay in the building.


    Before she met the system, she could stay at home for a month during the holiday.


    Jue Dang guarded the garden castle for half a month, but he didn''t find Jue Ming back. On the 19th day, the person sent finally brought him news.


    "Lord count, Lord Jueming is in C City. It seems that he is looking for something."


    "I see. Go down!"


    Sucking the last drop of blood from the woman in front of him, Jue Dang showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Call Rachel and tell her I have something to go out with me."


    Big brother is afraid of him and doesn''t believe him.


    But the eldest brother is not afraid of Ruiqi. What he wants this time is surprise.


    Soon, Ruiqi went into juedang''s Castle again with a cold face.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    If you can, Rachel really doesn''t want to see this man who makes her sick at all.


    "It''s easy for you to come. Don''t you want me not to touch you? Remember the terms I made with you?"


    "Of course." Rachel gritted her teeth, "but brother is not in the castle these days. I can''t find him."


    If she could, she would rather not offend her brother all her life.


    She hasn''t seen what big brother looks like. Since she came to vampire City, she has seen big brother three times.


    But I always stay away from my big brother.


    "I have news about my brother now," Jue Dang walked into Ruiqi and touched her gently. "Let''s go and find my brother with me. It''s up to you to finish the task."


    "What do you want to do?" Ruiqi frowned. Recently, Jue Dang seems to pay more and more attention to big brother, and some are not normal.


    What the hell does he want to do?


    "That''s not the question. Just remember what I said."


    What does he want to do? It''s simple. He wants to be the king of vampire city.


    He should not sneak around like this to find humans to suck blood.


    He wants to conquer the world. He wants to make all mankind his slaves.


    Think about the bright red blood, which is much more delicious than the blood slaves of the living dead in the vampire city.


    Whether Ruiqi wants it or not, she is taken out of vampire city by Jue Dang.


    C City


    They didn''t enter vampire city. They rested during the day and hurried at night. On the third day, they arrived in C City.


    Because of the previous news, it is not difficult for Jue Dang to find Jue Ming.


    What''s more, Jueming didn''t deliberately hide himself.


    So on the fourth night, Jue Dang found Jue Ming in an abandoned house.


    "Big brother"


    Looking at the tall figure standing in the moonlight, Jue Dang hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled angrily.


    "Why are you here?"


    Glancing at Jue Dang and Ruiqi, Jue Ming frowned. He just got some news. Unexpectedly, the other party came.


    "Brother, I don''t trust you, so I heard them say you''re here. I''ll see you."


    Jue Dang said, "brother, we all know you''re sad about Xiao Jiu''s death, but..."


    Before Jue Dang finished, Jue Ming interrupted him, "I''m fine. You go back early!"

 Chapter 555

    The woman said he killed her parents.


    Others may not know, but Jueming himself knows very well.


    Since he was almost burned to death and killed those people, he has not killed anyone in, so it is impossible to kill the woman''s parents.


    But Jue Ming knew that he just explained to the woman with empty teeth. The woman would not believe him.


    The only way is that he can produce evidence and find the real murderer of her parents.


    That''s why he came here.


    I just didn''t expect Ruiqi and Jue Dang to come.


    Glancing at the worried Jue Dang, no one could see the look on Jue Ming''s face under the black cloak.


    "Elder brother, why did you come here? The town became an abandoned city a few years ago. What''s good?" Jue Dang asked.


    Jue Ming raised his head, looked at Jue Dang, turned and looked at the ruins not far away.


    It has indeed become a dead town. There is death everywhere. Even the sky is gray.


    Seeing Jue Ming didn''t speak, Jue Dang thought and said, "brother, I think we''d better leave here first. This place is very uncomfortable. If you want to be quiet, I''ll find you a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. How about it?"


    "I''m not here for peace." Jue Ming doesn''t believe Jue Dang doesn''t know such a simple thing.


    He turned and looked at Jue Dang again. "Jue Dang, I remember you came here five years ago, didn''t you?"


    Jue Ming''s question made Jue Dang''s heart Click.


    "Elder brother, why do you suddenly remember to ask this?"


    "I came here and suddenly remembered." Jue Ming''s tone was careless, but he changed his taste when he heard Jue Dang''s ear.


    He suddenly had a feeling in his heart that Jueming might have come here for something five years ago.


    "Elder brother, did you forget that you picked up the injured Xiao Jiu here. You were also injured at that time. I took you back."


    "Really?"


    Jue Ming frowned. He didn''t remember many things five years ago because he was too hurt and his memory was confused.


    "Of course, the eldest brother and Xiao Jiu were seriously injured at that time, but they frightened me at that time. I thought Xiao Jiu would get better when he returned to the vampire City, but I didn''t think he would finally..."


    Referring to Jue Xin''s death, Jue Dang was very sad. "Brother, did you come here because you wanted to be Xiao Jiu?"


    Jue Ming bowed his head and looked at the ruins under his feet, "Hmm"


    "Go back ~"


    Five years have passed. It''s really not that easy to check.


    Otherwise Jueming wouldn''t come in person.


    Thinking of Lin Miao in the ancient castle, Jue Ming suddenly picked up the corner of his mouth.


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and I don''t know if the woman misses him?


    With Jue Dang and Ruiqi coming back from C City, Jue Ming goes directly back to the castle.


    "Brother, I don''t know if I should say something?" when Ruiqi saw Jue Ming going, she shook her body and boldly stopped Jue Ming.


    This big brother, she hasn''t seen him, but she is very afraid of him.


    From C city to vampire City, she didn''t dare to say a word. When facing Jue Ming, she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    But this sentence was held back for a long time. She didn''t say it. She felt she could hold herself to death.


    Why can that woman get the big brother''s favor in vampire City, and she will be fooled by Jue Dang.


    "What''s up?" Jueming stopped and looked at Xiang Ruiqi.

 Chapter 556

    Because Jueming is wearing a black robe, although Ruiqi can''t see the look on his face, she can feel two sharp lights sweeping on her body.


    Suddenly her body felt tight and her palms were sweating.


    "Brother, I don''t think lanfeifei is a good woman. She liked brother nine at the beginning. This is what vampire city knows. But now Brother nine is dead, but she hasn''t shed a tear. A woman like brother shouldn''t be around you. It will be a disaster sooner or later... I......"


    "Bang"


    "Ah..."


    Before Ruiqi finished, he was swept by Jue Ming''s sleeve and turned over.


    "Brother, why did you hit me?"


    Ruiqi couldn''t believe looking at Jue Ming. Although the eldest brother didn''t appear in the vampire city these years and locked himself in the castle most of the time, the eldest brother was very kind to them. If there was anything, he would be sent to them.


    But Ruiqi didn''t expect that Jueming would beat himself directly for the woman Lin Miao.


    She is also the tenth highest vampire in vampire city.


    "Remember, lanfeifei''s name is not what you can call. Everyone will call her sister-in-law or Madam from today on."


    "What?"


    Don''t say Ruiqi can''t believe it. Even the Jue Dang on one side thinks he heard wrong.


    Big brother not only slept with that, but also married that woman.


    Listen, sister-in-law


    Oh... What a respectful title.


    Jue Ming was not in the mood to see the faces of the two people. He was very much like seeing that woman now.


    I don''t know what she''s doing now?


    In the castle.


    Lin Miao is practicing at the moment.


    During this time, Jue Ming was away. She bored and turned over the ancient castle to let her find a skill that she could practice.


    Although vampires naturally bring energy when they become vampires, which is different from ordinary people, they can also increase their energy. However, no one has taught Lin Miao. Lin Miao doesn''t know how to practice.


    It was not easy for her to find such a skill. How could she miss it.


    Moreover, after practicing, she found that this set of skills was written specifically for her, and it was not too much to practice thousands of miles a day.


    After nearly six days of cultivation, Lin Miao asked her to fight with Jue Dang. Although Lin Miao still couldn''t fight Jue Dang, he wouldn''t lose too embarrassed. At least he had the ability to fight back and could retreat in Jue Dang''s hands.


    Since Jue Ming is not in vampire City, she doesn''t have to be afraid of Jue Dang and doesn''t dare to go out.


    When Jue Ming came back, he saw Lin Miao practicing on the third floor.


    He stood behind her for three hours, and the woman in front of him didn''t find it.


    Looking at the skill in her hand, Jue Ming really wanted to tear it up for her.


    I knew I shouldn''t have given her this skill.


    Now, I still want to come back and hug her. As a result, the woman didn''t find him for three hours.


    All she held was the broken skill book.


    Unable to bear it, Jue Ming bent down and picked up the man.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly he was picked up. Lin Miao was startled. He was relieved when he saw that it was Jue Ming.


    "Why did you come back suddenly?"


    This guy didn''t make a sound when he came back.


    It scared her to death.


    Lin Miao''s reaction Jue Ming looked into her eyes and saw that she began to be frightened. After seeing that she was herself, she obviously relaxed and couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    "I don''t think so?" he asked.

 Chapter 557

    "Yes, very much."


    Lin Miao was held by Jue Ming. On his panicked face just now, after hearing Jue Ming''s question, he was very serious for a moment, "I swear, I really miss you."


    Think he''ll swear?


    Jue Ming narrowed his eyes and pulled off his black robe.


    "Why do I think you''re perfunctory?"


    I don''t blame him for thinking so. The way the woman answered him seemed to be a complete task. There was nothing she thought he should do.


    "How could it be? I really miss you."


    Hemp egg.


    She really didn''t miss him. She''s been practicing martial arts these days. There''s no time to miss him.


    But if he didn''t want to, the man couldn''t decide how to deal with her.


    "Hum"


    Jue Ming snorted coldly. Looking at Lin Miao''s face a little cold, his pale and slender fingers gently provoked her chin and said in a bewitching tone on her lips: "then prove to me how you think of me."


    What do you think of him?


    Lin Miao is speechless. What else can he think? Isn''t he thinking in his heart?


    But how do you prove it in your heart?


    Jue Ming is such a dangerous man. If she wants to prove it, it must be her performance.


    In that case


    Jue Ming looked at the little woman close to him and was suddenly stunned. He smiled in his heart and leaned forward. Just when he wanted to kiss her, he was pushed away by Lin Miao who had returned to God.


    "Well, I''ll show you what I think of you."


    Jue Ming: "..." this damned woman must have done it on purpose.


    But since she wants to prove it, he''ll see. How does she want to prove it?


    Take him to bed or take him


    Jue Ming thought and saw Lin Miao go to the windowsill, stretch out his hand and pull the curtain, then take off his shoes and climb to the bed


    Jue Ming looked at her movements, hooked the corners of his lips, and showed a happy smile.


    Just as he was waiting for Lin Miao to come and pull him to bed, he saw Lin Miao cover his quilt, then look at the ceiling with open eyes and talk to himself


    "Where has Jue Ming gone? Why hasn''t he come back?"


    "It''s been a few days. I really miss him."


    "Why doesn''t Jue Ming come back?"


    "Jue Ming..."


    Jue Ming stared at Lin Miao in bed, staring at the ceiling for ten minutes, and then closed his eyes


    Sleep... Sleep.


    It''s burning


    It''s


    Jue Ming, who is still waiting to be knocked down by a woman: "


    This... This woman


    Jue Ming looked at the woman who had fallen asleep and even had silver on her mouth, and went straight over with gnashing her teeth.


    The damned woman, for her own sake, came back quickly after finding the truth. As a result, she fell asleep like this.


    Really


    He''s so angry.


    When he came to the bed, Jue Ming lifted the quilt off Lin Miao without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Miao suddenly woke up and looked at her Jue Ming from a commanding position. He was confused for a moment.


    "Jue Ming, you''re back. I''m not awake in my dream!"


    No wonder Lin Miao falls asleep. She has been practicing hard these days and has no time to rest.


    That''s why I lay in bed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Seeing Jue Ming now, she thought she was dreaming.


    "Dream of me?"


    Hearing Lin Miao''s words, the Lord meditated on the action of falling down, "what did you dream of me?"


    This woman will dream of him. It seems that she really misses him.


    The depressed mood became clear because of Lin Miao''s words.

 Chapter 558

    Jue Ming hung his mouth with a happy smile on his face.


    Lin Miao was shocked by his smile. "You look so good when you smile. In your dream, you want to kill me. You haven''t smiled at me at all."


    Jue Ming: "..." when did he want to kill her?


    She always wanted to kill him, okay?


    "I''m just looking for abuse, so I''ll waste my time talking to you."


    "What... What do you mean?"


    "Ah..."


    Before Lin Miao could figure out what it meant, he was directly thrown on the bed by Jue Ming.


    "Prick"


    The moment she fell into bed, Lin Miao heard a stab, and her clothes were torn and thrown to the ground.


    "Jueming, what do you belong to?"


    How can she tear people''s clothes without moving? That''s her last dress.


    What will she wear tomorrow?


    Go out naked?


    "It doesn''t matter what I belong to. What matters is that I want you now. Girl, it''s not me who killed your parents. You hate the wrong person."


    So, dead girl, be nice to me in the future.


    "What?"


    It''s really not Jueming who killed lanfeifei''s parents.


    That''s what she said. The system can''t let her fall in love with king Lintian and kill each other.


    But the other party is not Jue Ming. Who will it be?


    Jue Dang?


    These days, she has been to the database of this ancient castle, which records that she has been to C City for five years, not only Jue Ming, but also Jue Dang and Jue tears.


    Since Jue Ming is not, there are Jue Dang and Jue tears.


    Compared with those two people, Lin Miao thinks that Jue Dang is more likely.


    "You said you didn''t kill my parents, so you must know who they were, right?"


    "Yes" Jue Ming didn''t hide Lin Miao.


    "Who is he?"


    "You don''t need to know. I''ll kill him and avenge you."


    The girl''s ability can''t kill that man at all. He can only avenge her.


    "No... um..."


    Jueming doesn''t give Lin Miao a chance to protest at all, and directly seals her lips.


    "Girl, you are mine. Your business is mine."


    He won''t say those love words to coax girls. The only thing he can do is promise her.


    "I want to... Woo..."


    Lin Miao wants to know the truth, but all his words are swallowed by Jue Ming''s kiss.


    She can''t protest at all.


    But she had to avenge it herself.


    Or she won''t finish the task.


    Now we have got half of the pieces, and we need to get the rest as soon as possible.


    The man on her body kept hissing at her ears, which made Lin Miao feel soft and had no strength to resist.


    But she kept this matter in mind. Even if she kept catering to Jue Ming''s request, she kept asking him.


    "It''s Jue Dang, isn''t it?"


    Jue Ming knew but didn''t say it. If he didn''t say it, she would guess for herself.


    After Lin Miao asked, he obviously felt Jue Ming''s body stiff.


    "I guess I''m right."


    It''s really Jue Dang.


    "You are not his opponent. Leave it to me."


    And he found out not only this thing, but also other things.


    I can''t stay.


    "No, this is my own revenge. I want to avenge myself."


    Or you won''t get the half fragment.


    "No."


    Jueming is very persistent in this matter.


    He is not healed from his old injury. He is not sure that he will really kill Jue Dang, let alone her.


    She must not be allowed to take risks.


    Looking at Jue Ming''s seriousness, Lin Miao knew that it didn''t make sense.

 Chapter 559

    But I still have to avenge myself.


    Because lanfeifei''s wish is to avenge herself.


    But in the next few days, Lin Miao practiced more diligently.


    She should seize the time to surpass Jue Dang. Only in this way can she avenge herself.


    But before she surpassed Jue Dang, vampire city was surrounded.


    Yes, it''s humans that surround vampire city.


    In their hands, there are not only the latest weapons against vampires, but also the torch that vampires fear most.


    Lin Miao follows Jue ming to the city tower of vampire city. When he looks down, he sees Jue Dang, the most prominent Jue Dang in human beings, not only Jue Dang, but also Ruiqi.


    These two people actually joined hands with human beings and betrayed vampire city.


    Lin Miao looked at Jue Ming beside her. She could only see the black cloak on her body, but could not see the expression on his face.


    But Lin Miao thought that this man must be very sad at the moment.


    I live in the castle these days. Although I haven''t been with Jue Ming for a long time, I still know this man.


    Although Jue Ming is said to be the separation of Junlin day, he is not like Junlin day at all.


    If King Lintian is standing here at the moment, he will not hesitate to kill each other for betraying his judang.


    But Jueming still has a soft heart.


    These days, Lin Miao watched with his own eyes that good things were delivered from the vampire city. Jue Ming would give them to Jue Dang first. Sometimes Jue Ming didn''t even have them.


    He is really good to them.


    "Are you okay?"


    Perhaps feeling the sadness from Jue Ming, Lin Miao held his hand tightly, hoping to give him some warmth and trust.


    Jue Ming turned his head. His eyes under his cloak locked Lin Miao tightly and looked at her deeply.


    "Never betray me."


    Jue Ming''s voice was sad. Lin Miao felt a pain in his heart. He held his hand and tightened it again, "never betray."


    Never betray.


    Four words, like an oath, strike each other''s hearts.


    Although at the beginning, none of what Lin Miao said to him was true, he believed these four words.


    "Brother, oh, no, I should call you Xiao Jiu."


    Under the tower, Jue Dang looked sarcastically at Jue Ming with a smiling face, "brother, your cloak should be taken off. I know what you look like."


    "Elder brother, is what Jue Dang said true? Are you really the ninth brother?" Ruiqi stood beside Jue Dang and looked at Jue Ming with a complex face.


    Juexin is the only man she has liked for so many years.


    But just when she thought Juexin was dead.


    Jue Dang told her that Jue Xin was not dead, because Jue Xin was the eldest brother Jue Ming.


    She didn''t believe it, but the fact hit her in the face so hard that she had to believe it.


    Ruiqi nervously looked at Jue Ming on the city floor and clenched her hands tightly. Because she was too nervous and too hard, she didn''t even notice that her nails were trapped in the meat.


    Jue Ming looked at Jue Dang and Ruiqi downstairs. Jue Dang followed him from the beginning. He always regarded Jue Dang as his brother.


    He turned a blind eye to what he did, and it was also because of his temperament that he indulged him.


    But he didn''t expect that he betrayed himself in the end.


    "Yes,"


    Jue Ming looked at Jue Dang and reached out to lift off his black robe.


    "Shua"


    The black gown as like as two peas, and the pale face of Jue, exposed to the air, is exactly the same as that of quincing.

 Chapter 560

    Seeing Jue Ming''s true face, Ruiqi instantly blushed her eyes.


    "Brother, why did you lie to us? We trust you so much. Why did you lie to us?"


    Or why lie to her?


    She loved Juexin so much, but now she realized that the person she loved didn''t exist at all.


    What''s dead?


    What''s hurt? It''s a lie.


    "Elder brother, what do you think of the brothers who follow you? They even pull out a small nine to cheat us. Is it because they don''t trust us?" Jue Dang also took the opportunity to alienate Jue Ming from several other earls.


    Jue tears not far from Jue Ming suddenly opened his mouth after hearing Jue Dang''s words: "elder brother has taken care of us for so many years. I believe he must have his difficulties in doing so."


    "Yes, brother must have his difficulties. We believe in brother."


    The other earls trusted Jueming very much.


    Only Jue Dang and Ruiqi betrayed vampire city and Jue Ming.


    "Ha ha..." Jue Dang sneered, pointed to Jue Ming and said word by word: "yes, you''re right. He has difficulties. His difficulties are that he is afraid that the news of his injury will spread, that his ability is not our opponent, and that we will take his position."


    "We regard Jueming as our own big brother, but do you know that this so-called big brother is guarding against us everywhere, otherwise he won''t tell us when he is injured, but cheat us."


    "Why do you talk so much with them?" the human officer who cooperates with Jue Dang looked at Jue Ming contemptuously. "Anyway, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow. According to what you said before, Jue Ming will be given to you and the rest to me."


    "OK,"


    Looking at the pale Jue Ming on the city tower, the cold light in Jue Dang''s eyes flashed, "brother, we haven''t had a competition for a long time. Today, let me try my brother''s ability these years."


    With that, Jue Dang flew up and flew towards Jue Ming.


    His speed was very fast. Lin Miao looked at Jue Dang who had flown to the city tower and felt that his speed was a little faster than Jue Ming.


    Lin Miao is standing next to Jue Ming. She knows that Jue Ming''s injury has improved a lot, but it has not completely healed. At the moment, Jue Dang dares to be so confident. She must know that Jue Ming is not his opponent.


    So at this time, she can''t leave Jueming.


    Although she can''t beat Jue Dang according to her current ability, she still has a system.


    The system can''t watch Jue Ming die.


    "Brother, do you know how I know you and Xiao Jiu are alone?"


    Jue Dang looked at Lin Miao with a smile.


    Lin Miao''s heart pounded when he saw it. Is it because he is so Jue Dang that he guessed that Jue Ming and Jue Xin are one person?


    No... impossible


    She hasn''t seen Jue Dang these days.


    Before Lin Miao could understand, he heard Jue Dang say: "It''s because you like this woman so much that he went to C city to check the truth of that year. I know that when Xiao Jiu was seriously injured, he saved a girl, and that girl was the woman around you. Xiao Jiu saved her with his own blood. Naturally, only Xiao Jiu can suck her blood, but unexpectedly, big brother can also use her blood. What did you say?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Jue Ming took a look at Lin Miao around him, stretched out his hand and told her behind each other in a low voice, "run away while the chaos is in progress. The farther you run, the better."

 Chapter 561

    Even if he killed Jue Dang today, he could never leave alive. The only thing he can do now is to protect her.


    Lin Miao didn''t speak. She didn''t intend to escape.


    Even if she wants to escape, she needs to be with Jue Ming.


    This is a part of King Lintian. She must protect him before King Lintian takes it back.


    It''s absolutely impossible to escape.


    Lin Miao stood beside Jue Ming with a firm face, "I''m all your people. Even if I escape, I have to escape with you."


    Jue Ming: "


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, he would kiss her severely when he heard the girl say so.


    It''s a pity.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Lin Miao was a little counselled when he saw it. This man won''t stand in front of many people. Do you want to kiss her?


    "Don''t regret what you said."


    He said, directly took Lin Miao into his arms, bowed his head and kissed him.


    Lin Miao: "


    People: "


    I don''t know. The vampire count still wants the beauty not to be the Lord of the country.


    The expression of Jue Ming kissing Lin Miao seemed to Jue Dang because Jue Ming didn''t pay attention to him. This idea completely angered Jue Dang. He waved to Lin Miao.


    Jue Ming held Lin Miao back quickly to avoid Jue Dang''s attack.


    As soon as they did it, humans and vampires launched their own attacks.


    In an instant, there was gunpowder all over the solid vampire city.


    Jue Dang restrained Jue Ming, but the major earls of vampire city were not vegetarian, and they were no inferior to human new weapons.


    For a time, the war entered a stalemate, and the strength of both sides was equal.


    And the victory or defeat is between Jue Dang and Jue Ming.


    Jue Ming has been protecting Lin Miao. Jue Dang can''t hurt Lin Miao at all.


    But in this way, although Jue Dang didn''t hurt Lin Miao, it hurt Jue Ming.


    Lin Miao looked anxious. "Don''t worry about me. I''ve been practicing hard recently. Although I''m not his opponent, there''s absolutely no problem running away."


    As soon as Lin Miao saw Jue Ming hurt, his heart couldn''t help pulling up.


    You know, Jue Ming has an old injury. If he continues to be injured like this, he must not be the opponent of Jue Dang.


    Jue Ming looked at her, opened his hand and put her aside. Then he seriously fought with Jue Dang.


    Jue Dang saw Jue Ming let Lin Miao go, and a dangerous smile arose at the corners of his mouth. He shot Jue Ming hard. Every move was a killing move that took people''s lives.


    Moreover, he not only pressed Jue Ming step by step, but even pushed him farther and farther away from Lin Miao. Jue Ming seemed to understand something and went towards Lin Miao.


    But it''s still a little late.


    Ruiqi has reached Lin Miao.


    "Dead woman, it''s time for you to die."


    Ruiqi hates Lin Miao. If it weren''t for her, Ruiqi would be right if she were the one next to her brother.


    Even if she wants to die with her big brother, she doesn''t care.


    But it''s all because of the appearance of this woman. Big brother doesn''t have her in his eyes, only this woman.


    Even now, the eldest brother knows that he is not the opponent of Jue Dang and still protects the woman.


    Ruiqi became more and more angry, and she became more and more cruel to Lin Miao. It was like she was going to break Lin Miao up.


    Lin Miao naturally won''t wait to die. Although she can''t beat Jue Dang, she can draw with Ruiqi.


    The two are close. Jue Ming sees that Lin Miao is not hurt, so he puts down his heart to deal with Jue Dang.


    But no one thought that something happened the next second.

 Chapter 562

    The Jue tears, which were originally blocking human attacks, unexpectedly appeared next to Lin Miao and inserted an ice cone into her chest.


    This change happened so fast that everyone was surprised.


    Even Lin Miao didn''t react. He felt a sudden pain in his chest. Then his body was frozen. His limbs were stiff and fell straight down.


    "No"


    Jue Ming''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. He touched Lin Miao the moment she fell.


    After catching Lin Miao, Jue Ming quickly pulled out the ice cone on her chest, then cut his wrist and dropped blood on her wound.


    Jue Ming''s blood flowed rapidly into Lin Miao''s body as if he didn''t want money, but the wound on his chest didn''t get any better.


    "Jue Ming, don''t. collect your blood. You''ll die if it goes on like this."


    Lin Miao doesn''t want Jue ming to die. Now on his face, she seems to see the appearance of Junlin day.


    She didn''t take revenge and didn''t get the fragments. She died like this. She was really unwilling.


    Maybe Jue Ming''s blood played a role and made Lin Miao feel a trace of warmth. She moved her fingers and found that she could move.


    Looking at Jue Ming, who was still very persistent, Lin Miao smiled, reached out and took the ice cone aside. With the last energy, he inserted it into the unsuspecting Jue Dang.


    Jue Dang never thought that she could have such power as a dying person.


    Push away Jue Ming and insert the ice cone into Jue Dang''s body.


    All these actions were just completed in an instant, just like the action of Jue tears just now, which surprised everyone.


    But because of this action, the blood flowing into Lin Miao''s body by Jue Ming has been evaporated, so now Lin Miao is back to what he was just like.


    Watching his body gradually frozen up.


    "No, I won''t let you die."


    Jue Ming seems crazy. He cuts his wrist again and gives Lin Miao almost all the blood in his body.


    "Brother, let go. It''s useless. I''ve cast a spell on that ice cone. Even if you drain the blood in your body, you can''t save her."


    Jue tears stood aside and looked coldly at Lin Miao, who had been frozen with only a pale face. "Brother, if you hadn''t saved this woman, you wouldn''t have been hurt or even Jue Dang couldn''t have been killed. Even today, you still have to protect this woman at the moment of life and death.


    This woman is a disaster. Only when she dies can you wake up and be our old brother again. "


    Maybe Jue Dang only recently knew that the eldest brother was Xiao Jiu, but Jue tears knew it very early.


    And he shamefully liked big brother. He fell in love with another man.


    He knew that big brother would kill him or drive him away.


    So he dare not say, can only bury this feeling in his heart, and then silently guard his brother.


    He can''t let his big brother be destroyed by a woman.


    No, absolutely not, even if the big brother will kill him for it.


    Jue Ming holds Lin Miao, looks up at Jue''s tears with red eyes, raises his hand and makes a flowing fire, which drowns Jue''s tears in an instant.


    "Those who hurt her will die."


    Jue Ming is like crazy. Holding Lin Miao who has lost his breath, he sweeps the whole vampire City crazily.


    The fire all over the sky is like life, burning everything here.

 Chapter 563

    Jue Ming took Lin Miao in his arms and walked out of the sea of fire. His body was gradually shrouded in silver light and disappeared in place.


    In space.


    Lin Miao looked at the returning king Lintian. His whole body was filled with sadness. It seemed that he had not recovered from what had just happened.


    "Junlin day"


    Lin Miao walked over and took his hand, only to find that his hand was very cold at the moment.


    "Junlin day is all right. I''ve come back."


    She came back after completing the task, but the task was not completed very well. Finally, although she avenged LAN Feifei, she died.


    It seems that Junlin day just heard Lin Miao''s voice, lowered his head and looked at him. In the silver light, Lin Miao can see his face clearly. At the moment, there is confusion, sadness and fear on his face.


    fear.


    This word really shouldn''t appear in King''s landing day.


    He looked down at Lin Miao seriously, his pale fingers gently crossed her face, felt her breathing, fiercely hugged her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    His arms kept tightening, as if to rub Lin Miao into his body.


    "Miaomiao, don''t leave me, never leave me."


    "I won''t leave you, I won''t."


    Lin Miao kept comforting him. Junlintian was probably afraid because of what happened just now.


    What are you afraid of?


    Are you afraid she''ll die?


    How come?


    She''s just a soul now. How else can she die?


    Scared?


    "Just now, it was just a task. I didn''t die. Don''t you think I''m back now?"


    Junlintian took a deep look at Lin Miao and didn''t speak.


    But the things in his eyes were too complicated. Lin Miao didn''t figure out what it was for a while.


    When Junlin''s mood calmed down, it was the next day.


    "Miaomiao, where do you want to go? Shall I take you to play?"


    After the mood of junlintian calmed down, he never mentioned that Lin Miao went to take other fragments, but tried his best to take her everywhere.


    She has been back from her last position for two months.


    In the past two months, junlintian took her to many places.


    He couldn''t even watch the system. He wanted to secretly send Lin Miao to perform the task, but he was found by junlintian, and then repaired the system severely.


    If it had been before, Lin Miao would have been happy to see the system repaired.


    But now she was completely unhappy.


    "Don''t you think you are very abnormal now?"


    She thought that after the last plane came back, Junlin day returned to normal, but now it is obviously not.


    Not only did it not return to normal, but it became more abnormal.


    "Yes?"


    King Lintian shook his head, "I''m fine now, really."


    "Bad"


    "King''s landing, I should go to the next table." when can he really wake up after wasting time like this.


    Is she going to face a silver light all her life?


    "Miaomiao, let''s not collect fragments, okay? Isn''t it good that we''re like this?"


    Junlin Tian was unmoved. He seemed to have made up his mind not to let Lin Miao collect fragments again.


    He doesn''t want to, and can''t lose her again.


    It was more painful than when he fell asleep.


    "Bad"


    Lin Miao shook his head, "I want to resurrect in the king''s landing day." I want you to wake up earlier.


    I want to see you wake up and want to be with you.


    "Is resurrection really so important to you?"


    "Well, it''s important," the most important thing is that you can wake up.


    Instead of falling asleep at any time like this.


    But Lin Miao couldn''t say these words.

 Chapter 564

    It''s time to come. It''s time to come.


    King Lintian looked at Lin Miao''s firm eyes and said, "OK, I''ll send you there."


    When King Lintian finished, a white light appeared in front of him. He took Lin Miao''s hand and disappeared in the white light.


    When Lin Miao regained consciousness, he found himself on an antique bed.


    He was wearing white brocade and a big red quilt.


    System: "please host to receive memory."


    Lin Miao rubbed his sore forehead and said, "accept"


    "Ding, the memory transmission is over."


    The memory transmission was very soft and did not make Lin Miao feel any discomfort.


    The female leader of this body is Yu Qingge. She is the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house. She is full of talents. The emperor is a famous talented woman.


    Yu Qingge likes nanjinhua, the seven most beloved princes in the holy world. Yesterday was the day when she married nanjinhua, but nanjinhua had no feelings for her Princess.


    On the wedding day, a brothel woman was carried into the door and sealed as a side imperial concubine, so that Yu Qingge was humiliated as soon as she married into the palace. Now she has become a laughing stock in the capital. Not to mention, Nan Gehua and even her bridal chamber didn''t enter Yu Qingge''s door. Yu Qingge was born strong and hit the pillar in anger. Although she didn''t die, she has fainted until now.


    Even Shane didn''t go to the palace the next day.


    And Nan Jinhua didn''t take a look at Yu Qingge.


    What a scum!


    Lin Miao combed his memory and couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Princess, you''re awake. I''ll ask the doctor to show you again."


    When the servant girl Chunxue sees Lin Miao waking up, she quickly runs out and asks someone to call a doctor.


    "Princess, how do you feel now? Don''t get up and lie down. If you are thirsty, the maid will pour you tea."


    "No"


    Lin Miao waved his hand and didn''t want to say a word.


    Not because of the headache caused by the collision, but because of Yu Qingge''s wish.


    Slag men are like this. She still wants Nan Geun Hua to fall in love with her?


    In my memory, Yu Qingge only met Nan Gehua at a dinner party and didn''t even say a word to each other. How can she love each other so wholeheartedly?


    Hey


    Lin Miao sighed, "system, do you think the fragments of Junlin day are on this nanjinhua?"


    If so, can she strengthen Nan Geun Hua and stab him to death and commit suicide?


    Let her hook up with a scum man. I really can''t do it.


    System: "yes, but host, your idea is very bad. How can Lord God pick a slag man to put fragments? Don''t worry, Nan Gehua is definitely not a slag man."


    Lin Miao: "..." is there a secret?


    Or does Nan Geun Hua actually have another love?


    Lin Miao''s eyes turned and ordered the servant girl Chunxue: "help me up. I have a headache lying down."


    "Yes"


    Chunxue helped Lin Miao sit up. "Princess, do you still feel uncomfortable? Do you want to invite the Lord to come?"


    It''s said that the prince has been listening to the opera in Wanchun Garden all day today. He doesn''t mean to worry about their princess at all.


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes. "Why do you call him? It seems that he will come when you call him."


    Even if it''s not a scum man, it''s not much better.


    The wedding day embarrassed his daughter-in-law in public. Even the wedding night stayed in other places. Such a man is neither a scum man nor a good thing.


    "Princess... Sobbing..." Chunxue''s eyes turned red when she heard it. Their princess was so poor. Now people in the capital are laughing at their princess.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead."

 Chapter 565

    "Princess, I''m sorry for you."


    Why can''t the prince see such a good princess?


    "Sorry for me?"


    Lin Miao frowned. Yes, she should feel sorry for her.


    After thinking about it, Lin Miao got up and put on his shoes. "Princess, tell me what you want. I''ll get it for you. You haven''t recovered yet. You should have a good rest!"


    Lin Miao pushed away the spring snow and said, "what''s the rest? Who can see my misery when I rest like this?"


    Isn''t the scum man afraid of losing face and making everyone laugh at her.


    Then let him have a taste of being laughed at by the world.


    "Princess, what are you doing?"


    Chunxue watched Lin Miao walk to the wardrobe, took out the new clothes, put them on, and drew a delicate makeup for herself.


    But now Lin Miao''s forehead is hurt, and her pale face has lost color in her fine makeup. On the contrary, it sets off her more and more miserable and pitiful.


    Chunxue looked at such a princess and couldn''t stop crying.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet."


    Lin Miao was upset by Chunxue''s crying and gave a soft reprimand.


    "Princess, let''s go back to the prime minister''s house. The master loves you so much. I know you''ve been wronged so much. I''ll make decisions for you."


    "No"


    Lin Miao refused directly. "My father can decide for me for a while, maybe for a lifetime? She put down her comb and said," and there are big brothers and little brothers at home. I''m not alone, so only myself can decide for me. "


    She said, standing up from the stool, maybe her head was a little dizzy and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, she quickly held the table, so she didn''t fall.


    Spring snow was startled, "princess, you''d better lie in bed and have a rest!"


    "No, I''m going out. Let''s go and greet the Lord."


    Go and greet the Lord?


    Princess, are you crazy?


    However, Chunxue held Lin Miao and touched her cold eyes. If she wanted to persuade, she swallowed it back.


    Out of his yard, Lin Miao asked Chunxue, "do you know where the Lord is now?"


    According to Nan Jinhua''s character, I should listen to the play in Chunyuan at the moment.


    Sick Prince Jiao, who has been teasing cats and dogs all day and has nothing to do with flirting with the number one brothel, what else can he do now?


    Expect him to go to war?


    Stop kidding, okay.


    "The Lord has gone to Yan Xiangge now." Chunxue whispered. It''s no secret where the Lord is going. Everyone knows.


    Moreover, the emperor has always turned a blind eye to the king''s nonsense.


    "OK, I''m good at it. I went to the brothel in broad daylight. Let''s go to the brothel and greet the Lord!"


    "Ah?"


    Chunxue was stunned, "princess, are we really going?"


    "Of course"


    Lin Miao nodded, held his forehead and told Chunxue, "go and prepare the car."


    "Yes"


    Chunxue endured a lot of doubts to let people prepare the car, but how can the brothel and the princess go.


    She was in a hurry, but she didn''t know who to find to stop the princess.


    There was really no way. Chunxue quickly told green e, "go to the prime minister''s house and inform the young master that the princess has gone to Yan Xiangge."


    The princess went to Yan Xiangge?


    Green e just went out to ask for a doctor for the princess. As soon as she came back, she heard that the princess was going to Yan Xiangge. She was startled, threw away the doctor and ran to the prime minister''s house.

 Chapter 566

    Yan Xiangge


    Nan Jinhua sat in a secret room and stared at the chessboard in front of her.


    My good friend Wei Qian looked at him jokingly, "you haven''t just married your daughter-in-law. Why do you have time to run to this brothel all day? You''re not afraid to make trouble with Yu Qingge after you go back?"


    "What''s the trouble?" Nan Geun Hua dropped the Baizi in her hand on the chessboard and couldn''t help frowning. "You don''t know how she married into the palace. You should know the abacus played by Prime Minister Yu."


    "Yes."


    Wei Qian nodded: "Yu Zetai is the crown prince''s party. He married his favorite daughter to you. It''s clear that he wants to pull you, the sick prince, into the crown prince''s camp. Who makes you so useless and likes the emperor so much?"


    Do you really like it?


    Nanjinhua''s mouth was mocked.


    "But anyway, you have welcomed Yu Qingge into the door. Do you really want to hang her like this? She is a famous talented woman in the imperial capital. Are you too cruel?"


    "So what? She begged for everything herself. What does it have to do with me?" Nan Gehua said.


    Thinking of the woman who bumped into her and threatened to commit suicide, Nan Geun Hua lost interest in playing chess.


    Even if the woman he doesn''t like dies in front of him, he doesn''t feel anything.


    If he really likes that woman, even if he knows she has a purpose to enter the palace, so what.


    He doesn''t care. He can even spoil her without a bottom line. Unfortunately, she isn''t.


    "The Lord is bad."


    The bodyguard hurried in with the wind, "Lord, the princess has come to Yan Xiangge. Now she has reached the gate."


    Nanjinhua held the chess piece tightly, and the woman dared to come to Yan Xiangge?


    Come to him?


    "Hahaha..." Wei Qian couldn''t help laughing when he heard that nanjinhua''s princess came to Yan Xiangge. "I said Hua, your princess is powerful enough. She''s not only the first talented woman in the capital. I''m afraid after today, you should know that she is the first fierce woman in the capital?"


    He really wants to know what Yu Qingge is doing in Yan Xiangge?


    Take Nan Geun Hua back?


    Lin Miao got out of the car in his fancy clothes. Because it was daytime, the gate of Yan Xiangge hasn''t been opened yet.


    She stood in front of the car, took a look and told the bodyguard: "go and call the door. If you don''t open it, break it."


    "Yes"


    The bodyguard came forward and patted the gate of Yan Xiangge.


    "Who?"


    "The seventh Princess comes to the seventh prince. Open the door."


    Seven princesses?


    As soon as the people inside listened, they quickly opened the door.


    "That uncle seven..." before the doorman finished, he was kicked to the ground directly by Lin Miao.


    "Don''t tell me that the seventh Lord is not here. My people watched him come in. In broad daylight, won''t the Lord still sleep?"


    Lin Miao stood at the door of Yan Xiangge, glanced at Lin Miao, and finally stopped at the door of a room on the second floor.


    "I heard that the Lord has recently fallen in love with fandai, the new top girl in Yan Xiangge. I think the room with pink flower bells at the door is fandai''s room?"


    "Princess, the seven princes are really not here anymore!" the procuress Hua Niang walked gracefully to Lin Miao from upstairs shaking a round fan. "Princess, we open the door of Yan Xiangge to do business, which is a man''s business. The seven princes are also men. When they come, they are guests. When they come, where do we dare to rush out, don''t you think?"


    That means you can''t control your own men. Do you still blame them for doing business?


    Don''t let the seventh prince come out if you have the ability?

 Chapter 567

    "Yes, Yan Xiangge opened the door to do business. Naturally, the princess can''t manage it."


    Lin Miao smiled. "I heard that Yan Xiangge is not only a man''s business, but also a lot of rabbit masters, isn''t it?"


    Rabbit?


    Hua Niang was stunned. The princess asked rabbit why?


    Shouldn''t it be?


    "Why, I''m afraid the princess will come to play with you. The rabbit master can''t afford silver?" Lin Miao waved his hand and took out a ingot of gold from his arms and threw it to Hua Niang. "Go and bring the best looking rabbit master to the princess. Remember to get more and let the princess pick it out."


    God?


    Not only was Hua Niang shocked, but even Chunxue was startled


    They all thought that the princess came to see the Lord, but they didn''t think that the princess came to play with the Lord rabbit.


    God, that''s rabbit?


    The princess would be killed if the master knew about her.


    If you don''t tell the Lord, even if you let the Lord know, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    The prince doesn''t like the princess so much. After this, there must be a reason to marry and leave the princess.


    "Princess, you can''t..."


    "Shut up"


    Chunxue was anxious to cry, but Lin Miao didn''t seem to see it at all. He walked in the hall of Yan Xiangge, leisurely drinking tea and waiting for master rabbit.


    In the secret room


    With the cold sweat on his forehead, he ran in again, "Lord"


    "Is she looking for Ben Wang?" Nan Jinhua asked.


    She pursed her lips with the wind and felt that after saying this today, she might be her own death.


    "Say, don''t hesitate."


    "Go back to the Lord, the princess is not looking for you." he replied with a stiff scalp.


    "Not looking for Ben Wang?" Nan Geun Hua frowned. "What''s she doing here?"


    Isn''t that woman here to find herself?


    After three days of marriage, I hit a pillar in order to see him the next night. Why did I start to turn sex on the third day?


    Didn''t Yu Qingge come to him after listening to him in Yan Xiangge?


    With the wind, he stood in place and dared not look at Nan Jinhua''s face. Needless to look, we all know that the Lord''s face must be ugly now.


    "Back to the prince, Princess... The princess just gave Hua Niang a ingot of gold and asked... To choose some rabbit masters..."


    "What?" Wei Qian thought he had heard wrong. "What did you say? Yu Qingge came to Yan Xiangge to choose rabbit master?"


    God?


    Is this woman stupid to be stimulated by Nan Geun Hua?


    It is said that Yu Qingge is a famous talented woman with both political integrity and ability. Can such a woman play with rabbit master?


    It must have been silly to be stimulated by Nan Geun Hua.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?" Wei Qian suggested to Nan Jinhua.


    "Go, why not." Nan Geun Hua sneered. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in the woman''s gourd?


    Want to use to find rabbit to lead him out?


    I have to say, he did it.


    We all know that he is in Yan Xiangge. If he doesn''t go out, wouldn''t he acquiesce in his princess wearing a green hat for him, and the hat was given by a cheap rabbit.


    Nan Geun Hua gnashed her teeth and walked out of the secret room and entered the pink and Dai room on the second floor from the secret passage.


    When he opened the door of fandai''s room, he saw the great excitement in the hall on the first floor.


    More than a dozen rabbit masters stood in the hall wearing fox masks, revealing their upper bodies and only a pair of wrapped trousers, while his good Princess Yu Qingge was judging the dozen rabbit masters with his girl.


    "Tut tut..." Lin Miao pointed to one of the rabbit masters who despised him. "Look at this man. He''s as thin as a wicker. They all say that women want to caress their waist like a willow. That''s to look good. In order to make men like it, doesn''t it mean that the softer women are, the more men love them?


    But what''s an old man doing with his waist so thin? He also serves men? "

 Chapter 568

    "That''s it. Don''t talk about men. Even women don''t have the strength to serve!"


    When Lin Miao talks dirty, it''s called a slip.


    The spring snow beside her wants to die.


    Their princess is pretending to be stupid, otherwise how can she become like this when she wakes up.


    "And this," said Lin Miao, pointing to the second man, "just now the waist is too thin, this is too thick, and the belly is going to be born. How did you choose master rabbit for such a figure?"


    "Madam, I didn''t say you. Your rabbit master''s figure is really invisible. Let''s not talk about this appearance first. Just look at this figure, it makes people feel sick."


    "And this, strong is strong, but look at this muscle. Is it hard to kill people?"


    "And this, you see, you see, this skin is white, can''t it be sick?"


    "And this, it''s too dark. These two people stand up together. If they don''t come to play with rabbit at night, they thought they saw Bai impermanence. Are you Yan Xiangge or a funeral home?"


    "I don''t know what kind of figure the princess wants. I''ll find it for you!" Hua Niang didn''t feel it at first, but when Lin Miao said so, she also felt that these rabbit masters'' figures were really invisible.


    "What do I want?"


    Lin Miao thought carefully, "you can''t be too black or too white. Bronze color. Finally, you look healthy. You should be slim and not too weak. This standard should have eight abdominal muscles. You should be charming in dressing and have material for stripping. You can''t be like these people now. It''s really dirty eyes. Get rid of it quickly!"


    Nan Jinhua was upstairs listening to Lin Miao''s words. Her face turned black. Was this woman talking about him?


    When did she see his figure?


    System: "host, nangehua is upstairs. Are you sure you want to continue to die like this?"


    Lin Miao: "I know. Leave it alone."


    "I said Hua Niang, you open the door to do business. I gave you silver. You meet my requirements. You don''t have such a man here, do you?"


    Can you say no?


    Said no, didn''t it smash her own sign?


    But where can I find such a person?


    Hua Niang glanced at the upstairs without trace and thought, Lord, this is your princess. Come down and take it away quickly.


    Nanjinhua also knew that Lin Miao could not make trouble here, so she walked down indifferently.


    "Is it enough?" he went to Lin Miao and asked coldly, with obvious impatience in his tone.


    Lin Miao''s eyes brightened when she saw Nan Jinhua. In her memory, Yu Qingge only met Nan Jinhua at the dinner party in the palace, but Nan Jinhua didn''t know.


    So


    Lin Miao smiled at Nan Jinhua, got up and walked to Nan Jinhua. When they thought she was going to salute Nan Jinhua for mercy, they saw Lin Miao reach out and touch Nan Jinhua''s face.


    "Tut Tut, it feels really good. It really responds to the sentence that a stranger is like a jade childe, which is unparalleled in the world."


    Then she turned to look at Hua Niang, "Hua Niang is a good rabbit. I''ll take it. Make a price!"


    "What?"


    Lin Miao''s words fell, and there was a sound of breathing backwards in the hall.


    "Wang... Princess, you..."


    Chunxue looked at Nan Jinhua''s gloomy face, which could drop water, and couldn''t speak quickly.


    "Princess"


    "Why, Chunxue, don''t bother me. I want to cultivate my feelings with this little brother today."


    Cultivate feelings?


    Oh, my God, this is how to cultivate.


    Chunxue looked at Lin Miao and looked at Nan Jinhua''s appearance that she began to drool. She really wanted to die at the moment, "princess, that''s the prince."


    "Lord?"


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrows and looked at Nanjin Hua. "You said he was the Lord?"

 Chapter 569

    "Princess, that''s the prince."


    The spring snow is about to cry, and the frightened body is shaking constantly.


    She wanted to kneel, but the princess didn''t know where the strength came from. She took her arm and made her unable to kneel.


    "Lord?"


    Lin Miao turned back and looked at nanjinhua. "Don''t talk nonsense about Chunxue. How can the Lord come to a place like Yan Xiangge..." a big gasp. Just when everyone wanted to relax, he heard Lin Miao say again: "if someone like Yan Xiangge is a rabbit, he won''t believe it."


    "Yu - Qing - Song - you - noisy - enough - no - yes?"


    Nan Geun Hua was so angry.


    He really didn''t know that this is how Prime Minister Yu taught his daughter.


    Come to Yan Xiangge for fun and find master rabbit.


    That''s good. That''s good.


    Nan Jinhua gnashed her teeth and looked at Lin Miao, "do you want to find master rabbit?"


    Lin Miao picked her eyebrows and was not afraid of Nan Jinhua. "Of course, but the quality of these rabbit masters is really not very good, but you look good." as she said, she loosened the spring snow and took a step forward. The jade finger gently provoked Nan Jinhua''s chin, "this appearance, this skin is like water, this figure? It''s really hard to say across the clothes."


    "Really, what do you want to do?" Nan Geun Hua asked.


    That tone, the people present felt that as long as Lin Miao dared to say a word to make Nan Jinhua angry, Nan Jinhua would definitely tear her alive.


    "What do I want to do?"


    Lin Miao didn''t seem to notice the expressions on all his faces. He reached out and hooked Nan Jinhua''s belt. "Hua Niang, how do you do business? I''ve chosen this person. You''re going to open a room for me."


    get a room?


    Hua Niang almost bit her tongue and looked at Nanjin Hua for help.


    Nan Jinhua held back her anger and said, "open it for her."


    He went to see if the woman really dared to pick his clothes.


    "Yes"


    Hua Niang led Lin Miao and Nan Jinhua to a very exquisite room on the second floor.


    This room is more suitable for men than Huakui fandai''s room.


    After watching Nan Jinhua enter the room, she sits on the soft collapse at will. It''s no stranger. Lin Miao thinks it''s the room where Nan Jinhua lives here?


    It''s said that before marriage, Nan Gehua was a frequent visitor here. He almost took Yan Xiangge as his home.


    But I know this is a man''s room. Is it true that Nan Geun Hua likes men?


    Doesn''t it look like?


    After Hua Niang withdrew, Nan Jinhua looked at Lin Miao, "don''t you want to appreciate the king''s figure and how to wait for him to take off your clothes?"


    Didn''t the woman try her best to sleep with him.


    Then he made her today.


    Anyway, he hasn''t found the woman he likes up to now. Since Yu Qingge wants to be the seventh Princess all his life, he will help her.


    But after today, she will never think that he will touch her again in her life.


    "Don''t you have hands?"


    Lin Miao won''t take off his clothes. Such a cold man like an overbearing president, the more you catch up, the more he thinks you''re cheap.


    "Don''t you want to see the king''s figure? Why are you afraid now?"


    "Afraid?"


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrow. "Since I married the Lord, I''m not even afraid of death. Will I be afraid to take off the Lord''s clothes? But you seem to have forgotten that I''m looking for the Lord rabbit. Since the LORD promised to be the Lord rabbit, I have to have the consciousness of being the Lord rabbit. Have you ever seen a rabbit who wants guests to serve?"

 Chapter 570

    "Who promised to be the rabbit master? Yu Qingge, you have to have a limit."


    "If the Lord didn''t promise to come up with me, what would he do?" Lin Miao looked at nanjinhua, who was approaching, and stood where he was. "I came to Yan Xiangge to find master rabbit. People below know this. Not only the people below, but I believe everyone in the Imperial capital will know it in less than an hour."


    "So what?" Nan Geun Hua stopped. He wanted to hear what the woman wanted to say.


    "Lord, do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand? Everyone knows that I came to Yan Xiangge to find Lord rabbit, and Lord Wang volunteered. He thinks he is good in bed and came up with me. That''s to admit that he is Lord rabbit, so since you are Lord rabbit, you should serve me!"


    Nan Jinhua: "


    He had never known that a woman could speak so eloquently that she could turn black into white.


    What is self recommendation.


    Didn''t she pull him up with his belt?


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. According to her strength just now, if he dares to break free, the woman can let him drop his pants on the spot.


    This kind of grievance has never been encountered in nangehua for more than 20 years.


    Especially now, the damned woman said that he offered himself and was willing to come up with her.


    Take a deep breath, suppress the anger in her heart, and Nan Jinhua comes to Lin Miao, "well, how do you want me to serve you?"


    Lin Miao sat on the stool, knocked his legs and said with a ruffian smile, "how else can you serve? Of course, it''s your unique skill."


    She said, stretching out her feet, "just press my feet first!"


    "After walking so far, my feet are swollen."


    Press your feet?


    Nanjinhua looked at Lin Miao, and the anger in her eyes almost came out.


    After more than 20 years of good upbringing, he told him that he could not beat women, women and women.


    In particular, this woman is still his princess, although only in name.


    When Lin Miao saw Nan Jinhua standing still, he shook her feet again. "I said you pressed it. What are you doing?"


    "Yu Qingge, I said there was a limit to death. Do you believe that the king will divorce you now?"


    Nanjinhua said that she thought Lin Miao would be afraid and frightened.


    But none. The damned woman still sat there like a street gangster and ate grapes.


    Nan Jinhua gnashed her teeth. "Do you think the king dare not give you a divorce?"


    "Of course you dare."


    Lin Miao didn''t think so. "As I said, Lord, I''m afraid you''ll give me a divorce. Before I get the divorce, I can sleep once. I have no regrets in my life."


    Nanjinhua came out of her womb with a disease. It is said that the emperor has searched all over the world for famous doctors for this, so he has no choice.


    However, Lin Miao can''t control it. Now she doesn''t like Nan Jinhua, so she wants to be angry with him.


    "Cough..."


    Nan Jinhua was really annoyed by Lin Miao''s fearless attitude and coughed violently.


    As if to cough out the lungs, "cough, cough..."


    Lin Miao frowned at him and felt that if she didn''t care, the man could cough to death.


    She still had to count on him. She couldn''t just let him die.


    Fortunately, Yu Qingge has good medical skills and may be of use.


    Lin Miao gets up and throws Nan Jinhua, who is coughing and can''t stand, onto the bed by the collar.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 571

    Nanjinhua suddenly fell ill and had no strength. Lin Miao threw him into bed.


    Then he saw the damn woman, smiled at him, and began to untie his clothes.


    "Yu Qingge, stop it."


    Nan Geun Hua was going to be so angry that he had never seen such a shameless woman.


    She dared to take off his clothes. She was so hungry that she didn''t even let him go.


    Lin Miao turned a deaf ear to his words and still untied Nan Jinhua''s clothes. However, he didn''t know how to get the clothes. It was so difficult to untie. He didn''t untie them for a long time. Lin Miao was angry and glared at Nan Jinhua.


    Then he went aside and took out a sword beside him. As soon as the sword was taken out, a burst of cold light came out.


    Just a good sword!


    Lin Miao nodded and walked to Nan Geun Hua. If she hadn''t had scissors, she wouldn''t have chosen such a lethal weapon.


    "Yu Qingge, what are you doing?"


    Nan Geun Hua is really anxious. Doesn''t this woman want to kill him while he is ill?


    Is it to avenge his humiliation of her these days?


    "What are you calling?"


    Lin Miao is speechless. He is a prince. Didn''t he just be bullied? Why are you afraid?


    Shouldn''t he rather die than surrender?


    "Cough, cough..."


    Nan Geun Hua looked at the cold sword tip and coughed again.


    "Come... Come..."


    Before he shouted out the second time, Lin Miao quickly put a little on him. In an instant, Nan Jinhua couldn''t make a sound.


    "It''s good to lie down so quietly. Only when you lie down so quietly can I do what I want to do!"


    Lin Miao ignored Nan Jinhua''s eyes that could kill people, and directly cut his clothes with a sharp point from head to foot.


    Yu Qingge has good Kung Fu, especially his sword technique.


    In this way, I cut Nan Geun Hua''s clothes and didn''t hurt him at all.


    Nan Jinhua''s clothes were cut open, revealing a strong chest, which was crisscrossed with all kinds of scars.


    Some are like knife wounds, some are like sword wounds, and even burns


    Did the man fall into the sea?


    How did this happen?


    Lin Miao frowned, took out the silver needle from his sleeve and stuck it one by one on the acupoint in front of Nan Jinhua''s chest.


    "You don''t have to stare at me like this. You must see a doctor when you get sick. I happen to be a doctor. I''m also trying to save you. It doesn''t matter if you cough yourself to death, but I don''t want to be a widow. Even if I''m a widow, I have to wait a few years after I marry you. Otherwise, the seventh prince will lose his hair just three days after I''ve been married.


    Then everyone will say that I am a broom star and kraft. Anyway, what''s ugly to say? It''s not good. How can I get married in the future! "


    She still wants to remarry after he dies?


    Hum


    Nan Jinhua''s chest fluctuated violently and glared at Lin Miao fiercely. It seemed to say, "don''t even think about it. Even if I die, I''ll take you to be buried with me."


    Damn woman, he is so angry that he still wants to marry. Dream!


    "What are you doing staring at me like this? I know you don''t want me. Well, as long as you don''t die, I won''t remarry. Let''s live a good life. I''ll give you a bunch of little monkeys. What do you say?"


    Give birth to monkeys?


    Nan Geun Hua frowned. He was human. How could he give birth to a monkey.


    This damn woman is not a psycho, is she?

 Chapter 572

    "All right, don''t frown."


    Lin Miao puts away the silver needle on Nan Jinhua, quickly points it on him, and then retreats to a safe distance.


    According to her diagnosis, nanjinhua should not be ill, but poisoned. It was the poison brought by beating her mother''s fetus.


    He has very powerful martial arts. It can be said that she is not an opponent.


    The reason why Nan Jinhua didn''t have the ability to fight with her just now is that Nan Jinhua was poisoned. When poisoned, the poisoned person will turn from a martial arts expert into a useless person in an instant.


    And the whole body was in pain. The pain came from his bones. Did Nan Geun Hua abuse himself when he couldn''t stand the pain?


    Lin Miao thought and looked at Nan Geun Hua unconsciously.


    Those outsiders who hurt her felt terrible when they looked at her. I really don''t know what kind of person Nan Geun Hua is. He can be so cruel to himself.


    Beating yourself hurts more than others.


    "You try to get up and walk and see what''s wrong with your body. I just stopped your disease temporarily. You can''t get rid of it. You can only suppress it with a silver needle every time you get sick."


    Lin Miao said, and saw Nan Geun Hua stand up from the bed naked and come to her in front of her in an instant.


    It was as fast as the wind. It came in front of her in the blink of an eye, and then reached out and grabbed her neck.


    She believed that as long as Nan Geun Hua exerted a little force, she could strangle her.


    "Say, who the hell are you?"


    It''s not normal for a young lady who doesn''t step out of the gate of the prime minister''s house to suppress the poison in his body so easily.


    Judging from the performance of Yu Qingge today, this woman is likely to be false.


    For Nan Jinhua''s turning face and not recognizing people, Lin Miao rolled his eyes silently, "of course I''m the princess the Lord married three days ago!"


    Lin Miao said, letting Nan Jinhua pinch her neck and tighten her hand, she could feel that her breathing began to become difficult and her face was turning white, but she didn''t ask for help, but calmly said to Nan Jinhua: "Does the Lord really want to strangle me? You know, I''m the only one who can suppress the Lord''s disease in this world. If the Lord strangles me, he will suffer from thousands of insects every full moon night. Don''t the Lord want to alleviate his pain?"


    Nanjinhua listened to Lin Miao''s words, and her eyes scanned her face fiercely.


    After several breaths, Nan Jinhua pinched Lin Miao''s hand and loosened it.


    "Hoo..."


    Breathing is free. Lin Miao knows that she has saved her life and has a reason to stay with Nan Gehua.


    This is enough. Since Yu Qingge wants Nan Jinhua to fall in love with her, she will appear in Nan Jinhua''s sight.


    How can a man fall in love with you when he can''t see you?


    "I never knew that the eldest lady of the prime minister''s house had such means and medical skills."


    Yu Qingge knows medical skills, but his medical skills are not up to the point of treating Nan Jinhua.


    This set of silver needle passes through the acupoint to suppress the poison in Nan Jinhua''s body. Of course, the system gave it to her.


    However, Lin Miao couldn''t say it. He just said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. The Lord praised it. There are many things the Lord doesn''t know. For example, does the Lord believe that there are gods in the world?"


    Everyone believed in gods, but Nan Geun Hua did not believe that if there were gods in the world, why did the gods never save him from suffering.

 Chapter 573

    Lin Miao knew that Nan Jinhua didn''t believe in gods, so she asked.


    "The Lord is not a God. He hasn''t appeared before. Some things may not have been seen with his own eyes. He is false. There are many things the Lord doesn''t know in the world, so it''s understandable that the Lord doesn''t know that I will have such good medical skills."


    "Oh..."


    Nan Geun Hua smiled. "You spared such a big circle with me just to tell me that you know how to cure. I don''t know much about it?"


    "Yes!" that''s the truth.


    Lin Miao nodded. It''s like you old fool sitting around watching the sky. I don''t know I can do medicine.


    If you can, Nan Jinhua really wants to call this woman to death.


    But one thing she said was right. If she didn''t want to suffer that pain, she couldn''t do anything to this woman.


    "Let me let you go, but you must promise to cure the king."


    Cure him?


    This product really dares to speak.


    "Lord, you must know your situation. I''m almost dead just by suppressing the poison in your body. It''s a little difficult to cure it."


    She wants to cure Nan Gehua. Only in this way can he and Yu Qingge grow old.


    But you can''t just cure him.


    If so, how could Nan Gehua be moved to cry because Yu Qingge cured him?


    "If you can''t cure me, what will I keep you for?" asked masochism?


    This woman can spit blood out of him in three words.


    "I can help you temporarily suppress the poisonous insects in your body. Don''t you want to alleviate the pain that body is better than death?"


    "Can you help the king suppress it for a few months?" Nan Jinhua asked Lin Miao.


    Some people helped him suppress the poison in his body before, but within two months, the poison could no longer be suppressed.


    After that, I tried many ways, but I couldn''t suppress them.


    It is reasonable to say that today is not the day of the outbreak of Gu poison, but it happened, which makes Nan Gehua puzzled.


    Nan Geun Hua felt that his poison attack must have been angry with the woman in front of him.


    "More than three years, less than one year, depending on the Lord''s physical condition."


    three years?


    Not to mention three years, even one or six months, is a great temptation for Nan Geun Hua.


    "Well, I''ll keep you for a few years. In these years, if you can''t find a way to cure me, and if you can''t even suppress the poison, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    Cut


    Lin Miao is speechless. Don''t say three years. If she can, she doesn''t want to stay with this man for a moment.


    But there''s nothing I can do about it.


    "It''s a deal, but Lord, I have a request. You must promise me." Lin Miao took the opportunity to ask for something beneficial to himself.


    Nan Jinhua frowned and thought for the first time that this was the reason why Lin Miao wanted to attract his attention.


    Don''t say, Nan Geun Hua has the truth this time.


    "My request is to let me feel your pulse and know your physical condition at any time. Only in this way can I treat the king well!"


    It''s this.


    He said, how is this woman changing? She wants to get close to him, but she has never changed.


    "OK, I promise you."


    He wanted to see how she could attract his attention in addition to taking her pulse.


    Lin Miao lowered his head and heard Nan Jinhua''s promise. A flash of light flashed in his eyes. Then he timidly walked to Nan Jinhua, "Lord, I''ll help you out!"

 Chapter 574

    "The king can go by himself."


    Nan Jinhua refuses Lin Miao''s touch and has to leave by herself.


    As soon as he reached the door, Lin Miao said, "Lord, you have just suppressed the poison. I forgot to tell you to stay in bed for half a day. Now if you want to go down by yourself, you will fall directly to the ground in less than ten steps. Don''t you want to be so ashamed?"


    A Lord with excellent martial arts comes to this place of fireworks every day. He doesn''t know that he is wandering among flowers.


    Lin Miao felt that there must be a reason why the man had to come here.


    If a prince faints in such a place, it can be imagined that this place will be blocked in less than two hours. In the future, Nan Jinhua just can''t come.


    If this is very important to him, he will listen to himself.


    If it doesn''t matter, just go out.


    Nan Jinhua stopped, turned back and stared at Lin Miao, trying to tear Lin Miao alive.


    "I''d rather lie down here in the afternoon than help me out."


    Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, he came to xiaoxiaoyao. In this case, why rush out.


    "Then please lie down!"


    Nanjinhua walks to the bedside again. Maybe what Lin Miao said is true. As soon as he gets to the bedside, he gets dizzy and falls into the bed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Miao put down the teacup in his hand, came to the bedside, looked at Nan Jinhua who fainted on the bed, smiled leisurely, then stretched out his hand to pull off the robe he had just put on, revealing his scarred chest, then stripped off his pants, covered the key parts with a corner of the quilt, and after everything was done, Lin Miao looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    Then gently sit by the bed and listen to the noisy footsteps outside.


    "Young master, the princess and the prince are inside."


    It''s the voice of Chunxue. The young master in her mouth should be Yu Qingfeng, Yu Qingge''s eldest brother.


    Yu Qingfeng is a sister-in-law. He should be happy to hear that his sister and brother-in-law are in the brothel room, but he knows that his brother-in-law doesn''t like to see his sister. What if her sister is wronged in it?


    What if that bastard nangehua starts with his sister?


    Pity her sister who has no strength to bind chickens. If she is wronged


    Yu Qing thought about the scenery and wanted to rush in and kill Nan Jinhua.


    "Eldest childe Yu, the prince and the princess are cultivating feelings inside. You can''t break in." Nan Jinhua''s bodyguard holds a sword and blocks the door. Whoever comes doesn''t leave.


    Lin Miao listened to the voice outside and touched Nan Jinhua''s face with a hook in the corner of his mouth. "I said, Lord, in fact, I don''t want to, but for my reputation, I can only..."


    I''m sorry.


    Then she pulled off her clothes and got into the quilt. She was wearing the inner clothes, but her shoulders were exposed. She wrapped herself up and made sure it didn''t leak to other places. Then she stood Nan Jinhua up and took out a soft whip and a sound transformer from the space. With a "pa" sound, a whip was whipped on the bed.


    He had covered Nan Geun Hua''s body with wounds similar to whip marks before. This was just to make it more realistic.


    She only whipped nanjinhua, and the rest fell on the quilt on the bed.


    "Lord, I can''t fight anymore. You can''t stand fighting again. Look at your scars. You''ve seen blood."


    Lin Miao said in his own voice, then adjusted the sound transformer and made the same sound as Nan Geun Hua, "princess, don''t stop. I like you. Fight and continue to fight on me..."

 Chapter 575

    Lin Miao''s voice is not small. Although people outside can''t really hear it, they also hear it.


    Especially people like nanjinhua''s bodyguard and Yu Qingfeng''s good Kung Fu are called true.


    Bodyguard: "


    Yu Qingfeng: "


    People: "..." unexpectedly, I don''t know that the seventh Lord likes this tone. How painful it should be to whip him.


    Bodyguard: "..." isn''t Prince ill again?


    Yu Qingfeng: "... Cough... Since the Lord has something to do, I think I''d better wait downstairs!"


    Bodyguard: "..." Yu Qingfeng, aren''t you going to find your sister? You''re going in.


    Yu Qingfeng: "..." the fool just went in now. Anyway, it wasn''t his sister who was beaten.


    Lin Miao listened to the outside in the room. Seeing that the people outside didn''t rush in, they all went down.


    Only nanjinhua''s bodyguard was left at the door, and Lin Miao stopped with a whip.


    Then he got up and dressed, dressed Nan Geun Hua, cleaned up, and waited quietly for him to wake up.


    No more, no less than two hours, Nan Geun Hua opened her eyes leisurely.


    It was the gray gauze tent or Yan Xiangge. After taking a look at the clothes on his body, he had been sorted out. He was looking at Lin Miao sleeping on the table.


    "Cough..." he cleared his throat and walked to Lin Miao. He found that his pace was much lighter than before.


    The woman didn''t lie to him. She can really suppress the poison in his body.


    "Wake up"


    After coughing twice, seeing that Lin Miao didn''t respond, Nan Jinhua frowned and pushed Lin Miao twice.


    Lin Miao was speechless and rolled his eyes in his heart. The man couldn''t gently call her twice. If he had more strength, he would directly push her to the ground.


    When youyou woke up, Lin Miao looked at Nanjin Hua with a confused face, "Lord, are you awake?"


    Nanjinhua looked at the confused appearance of the woman''s sleepy eyes in front of him. His heart suddenly stopped and realized his gaffe. He quickly turned his head and recovered his usual cold appearance. "Ben Wang woke up. Can he go now?"


    Go?


    Lin Miao glanced at the door, lowered his head and smiled, "well, it''s OK."


    Seeing nanjinhua walking out without looking back, Lin Miao stood up and fell directly to the ground with an "ah".


    The man walking in front heard the movement behind him and couldn''t help stopping to look at Lin Miao, "what''s the matter?"


    How did the good one fall to the ground?


    It''s not another trick that this woman came up with, is it?


    Lin Miao bit his teeth and didn''t pretend to be poor, but said calmly, "maybe he slept on the stool for too long and his legs are numb."


    She bit her pale lip and wanted to get up, but she couldn''t make any effort.


    Coupled with the injury on her forehead, she was pale.


    Now in this way, it is more pitiful not to pretend to be weak than to pretend to be weak.


    Nangehua didn''t want to take care of her, but she didn''t look like a joke. She didn''t know what evil she was.


    I walked over and helped her up.


    "Lord, I''ll take a break and go. Go out first!"


    Nanjinhua looks at Lin Miao. She is sitting on the stool, lowering her head and can''t see the look on her face, but nanjinhua catches the lip corner she just said to let herself out.


    Even if it was just a moment, Nan Geun Hua saw it.


    The woman must be having some bad idea again. He won''t be fooled by her.


    "Since your legs are numb, the king will help you out."

 Chapter 576

    Hum, she wants one to stay here, but he won''t allow it.


    "Well... How can I do that? The LORD hates me so much. How can he help me?" Lin Miao said nothing and asked Nan Jinhua to help her.


    But the more she was like this, the more nangehua wanted to hold her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get up and help the king out."


    "Well... Well!"


    Lin Miao stood up with a white face, held Nan Jinhua and walked out.


    Nanjinhua saw that her legs were still uncomfortable, but she could walk. She always felt there was something wrong.


    But think about it, there is no problem.


    "Help me well. If I fall, I won''t help you up."


    "Yes"


    Lin Miao bowed his head and looked like a little daughter-in-law, holding Nan Jinhua out of the room.


    As soon as the door of the room opened, everyone''s eyes gathered.


    Even the bodyguard standing at the door looked at Nan Geun Hua strangely.


    Nan Geun Hua frowned. What are the expressions of these people?


    "Lord, you are in poor health. We''d better go back early!" Lin Miao reminded.


    "Well"


    Nan Jinhua glanced at her, saw her look like a low brow, nodded and asked Lin Miao to help him downstairs.


    He knew that Lin Miao''s leg was numb. He helped him walk to prevent Lin Miao from falling.


    But outsiders don''t think so, especially when they heard that two hours ago


    In the eyes of the people, the seventh prince was beaten and could not walk, so he was supported by the princess.


    It turns out that the seventh Lord likes this tone


    Yu Qingfeng was relieved to see Lin Miao come out of the room and nothing happened.


    As for Nan Geun Hua, he was too lazy to take a look.


    He deserved to die for being so bad to his sister.


    "Big brother"


    Seeing Yu Qingfeng on the first floor, Lin Miao immediately released his hand holding Nan Jinhua and ran downstairs.


    Nan Jinhua didn''t expect Lin Miao to suddenly let him go, and when she went down, she pulled his sleeve and made him almost fall down the stairs.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard behind him quickly helped him.


    "Prince, are you all right?"


    After so many years with the Lord, I really don''t know when he fell in love with this kind of thing.


    Being beaten like that must hurt the Lord. Do you want to take medicine back?


    It''s hard for the prince to tell them about such things as bodyguards, isn''t it?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Nanjinhua frowned when she saw that her bodyguard always threw herself on her body intentionally or unintentionally.


    Did the woman leave something on him?


    But he didn''t find it just now?


    "The king has something on him?" he asked the bodyguard.


    "No," the guard shook his head.


    Yes, it''s also in the clothes. I can''t see it.


    Nan Jinhua frowned and walked downstairs.


    "Elder brother, why did you come here? You don''t like the girls here, too. I can tell you, you can''t be a scum man. Just marry this daughter-in-law. You can''t take a concubine and have a roommate, you know?"


    Yu Qingfeng is a gentleman and is also very good to Yu Qingge.


    Lin Miao doesn''t want such a good man to become a scum man with three wives and four concubines.


    Nanjinhua came down and heard Lin Miao saying this to Yu Qingfeng. It''s funny. This woman is really wide.


    I''m in charge of my brother''s house.


    I really don''t know how the Prime Minister Yu taught his daughter.


    But Yu Qingfeng didn''t feel Lin Miao''s leniency, and answered her solemnly, "remember my sister''s teachings and rest assured that your eldest brother, I''m not that kind of ungrateful person."


    "That''s about the same."


    Lin Miao nodded with satisfaction, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s not because of you and..." Yu Qingfeng pointed to the guide Geun Hua, and even the king didn''t bother to cry.


    "Hey, hey, I''m fine"


    Of course, Lin Miao knows what Yu Qingfeng is here for. What she said just now is entirely for Nan Jinhua.

 Chapter 577

    Nan Jinhua was too lazy to talk to Yu Qingfeng. She crossed Lin Miao and went out.


    Seeing that Nan Geun Hua was leaving, the bodyguard hurried forward: "Lord, your subordinates should hold you?" he was standing at the door of the room just now. He listened to the princess beating hard.


    Alas, why does the LORD have such a hobby.


    "The king has nothing to do. Why do you help the king?"


    Nanjinhua didn''t know why. Seeing Lin Miao and Yu Qingfeng talking and laughing, she felt very uncomfortable.


    Yu Qingge, a woman, doesn''t know shame. She not only swaggers to Yan Xiangge to find rabbit, but also talks and laughs with her brother. She doesn''t know shame.


    "Hum..."


    After taking a look at Yu Qingge, who was still happy with Yu Qingfeng, Nan Gehua quickly walked to the door of Yan Xiangge.


    When he came to the door, he saw Lin Miao still talking. He stopped his steps fiercely, turned back and said coldly to Lin Miao: "don''t keep up, do you want me to invite you back?"


    Lin Miao: "


    When Yu Qingfeng heard Nan Jinhua yelling at his sister, he was angry and wanted to fight with Nan Jinhua on the spot. Fortunately, he was held by Lin Miao.


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive. I''ll solve it myself. You go home first and I''ll find you tomorrow."


    Oh


    Hearing that Lin Miao said he would go home to find Yu Qingfeng tomorrow, Nan Jinhua became angry again.


    Damn women, they are married and want to go back to their mother''s house. Can they be an inn in the seventh Prince''s residence?


    No, she can''t go back tomorrow.


    Quickly pacify Yu Qingfeng, and Lin Miao quickly follows Nan Jinhua.


    As soon as Nan Gehua stepped out of the gate of Yan Xiangge, the people in Yan Xiangge began to whisper.


    "I didn''t expect that our sick seven prince had such a hobby..."


    "Did you see that the seventh prince was held out by the seventh Princess just now? When the seventh Princess saw her brother and loosened her hand holding the seventh prince, the seventh Prince almost fell to the ground."


    "In my opinion, this is being beaten hard?"


    "Hey, you said that the reason why the seven princes didn''t like the seven princesses before was because they didn''t dare to do it to him when they were in the bridal chamber, so they were rejected by him."


    "It must be so. Otherwise, the seventh Lord can carry a brothel woman back. The brothel woman has many tricks. It must make the seventh Lord want to be immortal and die... Ha ha..."


    "It''s really pathetic to say that the seven princesses met such a husband..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Miao followed Nan Jinhua back to her house by carriage. She calculated on Nan Jinhua, but she just wanted people to discredit Nan Jinhua and make his reputation more smelly.


    But I didn''t expect that the time when everyone mentioned her changed overnight.


    The seventh princess was born in a serious family. She was ignored because she didn''t want to meet the abnormal hobbies of the seventh prince when she didn''t want to have a roommate.


    The seventh Lord is shameless and abnormal. He likes self abuse in bed, especially the tricks of brothel women


    When nanjinhua heard these rumors, she was almost ill.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are going to kill those who spread rumors."


    The bodyguard knelt on the ground and the atmosphere was breathless. Now the prince is really terrible.


    "Kill?"


    Nan Jinhua was so angry that he smiled, "so many people, are you going to kill all the people in the imperial capital?"


    Bodyguard: "subordinates..."


    "Hum..." Nan Geun Hua sneered, "let them pass it if they want," so that his good father can be more happy, isn''t he?


    In this way, he would like to thank his new princess.

 Chapter 578

    Lin Miao hasn''t looked for Nan Jinhua since he came back yesterday.


    After all, you can''t force people too hard.


    It was agreed to find Yu Qingfeng today. Lin Miao was ready to go out after breakfast early in the morning, but when he arrived at the door, he was stopped by the bodyguard of the palace.


    "Princess, the Lord ordered the princess to think about it in the house."


    shut one ''s door and reflect on one ''s misdeeds?


    Lin Miao frowned and thought of a bullshit. She didn''t make a mistake.


    "Why should I think about it? I didn''t make a mistake."


    "As a princess, it''s not a mistake to go to brothel brothel to find master rabbit. It''s shameless, isn''t it?


    As a wife, she not only doesn''t understand her husband, but also uses treacherous tricks to discredit her husband. Isn''t it a mistake?


    Now that you are married, you should serve your father-in-law and husband well. But what about you? You yelled to go home in just three days of your wedding. Isn''t it wrong? "


    Nan Jinhua walked to Lin Miao with a cold face, reached out and grabbed her wrist and went to her arms. "Yu Qingge, you should understand when you want to marry me. If you enter my seven kings'' mansion, don''t think about going out again."


    Pervert.


    Lin Miao secretly scolded in his heart and looked up at Nan Jinhua without showing weakness. "I remember what the LORD said. Since I can''t get out of the seven King''s residence, the Lord shouldn''t say such words as resting me in the future, otherwise it hurts to hit my face."


    "Hum"


    Nanjinhua shook off Lin Miao''s wrist, "I just hope the princess doesn''t ask the king to divorce you."


    With that, Nan Jinhua told the housekeeper, "from today on, the princess should learn to be virtuous and virtuous, be diligent and thrifty, let her help the kitchen cut firewood, wash vegetables and clean the courtyard!"


    I''ll go


    Lin Miao didn''t wait to refute, so he heard Nan Jinhua say, "princess, from today on, move to Lengxiang Pavilion. It''s away from the kitchen, and the princess can get up later."


    Lengxiangge''s name sounds good, but everyone who knows it sympathizes with Lin Miao because it is more desolate than the firewood house.


    Nanjinhua doesn''t give Lin Miao a chance to refute at all, so she leaves.


    "Princess"


    Spring snow and green e cried.


    "Princess, Prince, this is too bullying. You are the seven princesses he married openly. How can you live in a place like lengxiangge?"


    "What I''m afraid of is to live in another place, as long as I''m still the seventh princess." Lin Miao smiled and thought about how to move back as soon as possible.


    "But you are a princess. How can you do this job of cutting firewood and washing vegetables?"


    When the princess was in the prime minister''s house, the young master usually asked the princess to wash her hands with milk.


    "Isn''t it just cutting firewood? You can do it, and I can do it."


    Lin Miao has a good temper.


    When she took Chunxue and lv''e back to her yard to move things, she found her clothes thrown out before she reached the door.


    "The Lord has ordered that from today on, this yard will belong to Princess Ziying. The princess should clean up the Lengxiang Pavilion quickly!"


    Ziying is the brothel woman that nanjinhua carried into the door on her wedding day.


    The little girl in front of her is Ziying''s maid.


    Lin Miao has never seen this Ziying, but seeing her arrogance, it must be that Ziying girl is not as good as there.


    It''s true that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog.


    Lin Miao sneered, raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "You... Dare you hit me..."


    "Pa... Pa..."


    Then there were two slaps, but they were not slapped by Lin Miao, but by Lu e around her.

 Chapter 579

    "You bitch, how dare you beat me."


    Ziying''s maid was beaten not only by Lin Miao, but also by the maid around Lin Miao.


    Although she is the servant girl of the side imperial concubine, no one in the seven princes'' house knows that the seven imperial concubines are not favored. This morning, the prince sent her to the kitchen to do the work of inferior slaves and maidservants.


    Such a princess can be bullied even if she is a servant girl of a concubine.


    But now I''m beaten like this.


    "As a slave, I don''t respect my master. Let alone just slap you twice, it''s not too much to kill with a stick." green e said angrily.


    "What kind of master are you? You''re just a servant sent to the kitchen by the Lord, and you''re still the most inferior servant." Ziying''s maid scolded at Lin Miao, pointing to Lin Miao. She looked like a shrew in the market.


    "So what?" Lin Miao moved his wrist. "Even if I was sent to the kitchen by the Lord, I would be the seventh princess. My name is also on the Royal Jade Butterfly. You are not a servant who can scold if you want to fight. You always have to pay a price for doing wrong."


    As he spoke, Lin Miao saw a flash of cold light in his hand, and a burst of blood light spewed out from Ziying''s wrist the next second.


    Lin Miao took Chunxue and lv''e and stepped back in time, so that she didn''t let the blood splash on her body.


    "Remember, I''m the seventh princess, not a cat and dog. Who wants to bully me except the prince, first weigh how many kilograms you have."


    Lin Miao didn''t look at Ziying, so he took Chunxue and lv''e to the yard.


    There are many good things brought by Yu Qingge in the yard. They can''t be cheap, bitch.


    Lin Miao''s footsteps stepped into the gate, and the scream of Ziying''s maid came sadly.


    Also, her speed and the pain of breaking tendons may only happen now.


    "Ah..."


    Ziying''s maidservant''s shrill cry frightened Ziying''s hand, who was tasting tea, shook, and a cup of hot tea was all sprinkled on her.


    "Are you all right?"


    The maid who served Ziying saw that the hot tea in Ziying''s hand had been sprinkled. She was scared and quickly wiped her clothes.


    "I''m fine," Ziying''s soft voice sounded. "The tea is not hot anymore. It doesn''t burn me. Go and get me a dress. Xiaocui will go outside to see what happened."


    "Yes"


    Several maidservants hurried to do it according to Ziying''s instructions.


    The side imperial concubine is not only favored, but also has a good temper. They are lucky that they can follow such masters.


    When Lin Miao came in, he saw the purple bamboo yard in chaos.


    Someone took Ziying to the bedroom, and someone ran out.


    No one saw her, the seven princess.


    Or see, people only think she is air.


    Lin Miao doesn''t care about this. She just needs to get her things back.


    But the spring snow and green e next to her were very angry.


    Lin Miao patted them on the shoulder and comforted them: "there''s nothing to be angry about. It''s important to pack up our things."


    If someone took it away later, wouldn''t it be a big loss.


    "Yes"


    Chunxue and lv''e hurriedly packed up their things in the room according to Lin Miao''s instructions.


    Several maidservants waiting in the room saw Chunxue and green e coming in and didn''t speak. They thought they were also coming to serve Princess Ziying.


    But when spring snow and green e began to look for things, these maidservants couldn''t stand.


    "Who are you two and who gives you the courage to come here to search for things?"


    Chunxue was angry. Seeing these dogs asking, she said loudly, "don''t you see this is the princess''s thing? Who of you dares to stop it?"


    "What''s the princess''s stuff? The yard Lord gave it to Princess Ziying. That''s the princess''s stuff."


    "The dove occupies the magpie''s nest and even swallows the princess''s things. This side princess is really brave. We are going to take the princess''s things today. I don''t see who dares to stop."

 Chapter 580

    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    The late concubine Ziying walked out of the bedroom with the help of her handmaid. Her waist was like a willow. She swayed and swayed with Ziying''s walking, which had a unique charm.


    The purple princess looked like a sick beauty, her face was a little pale, and she looked soft and weak.


    Just stand there and don''t move anything, just want people to hug and pity.


    Tut tut


    This concubine is really a beauty.


    No wonder I can get into the eyes of that scum man in nanjinhua.


    "Princess sister, just now my sister was unwell and was resting. I don''t know that it''s my fault that these slaves didn''t pack up for my sister. My sister can see what needs to be cleaned up. I let them clean up. How dare you let my sister do it by herself."


    The beauty''s appearance of weeping and not crying really attracts people''s love. Lin Miao has always had no resistance to such beautiful things.


    "Then let them clean up quickly. My imperial concubine is watching here so as not to miss anything."


    That''s what the beauty said. How can she not do it, right?


    Lin Miao smiled brightly at Ziying. "I knew that Ziying''s side imperial concubine knew books and was reasonable. I heard that Yan Xiangge would teach girls. Today, I saw that she deserved her reputation, which was much better than those rabbit masters."


    "Princess sister"


    Ziying''s face turned white. Everyone knew that she was born in a brothel brothel, so these people humiliated her like this.


    I thought I was carried into the palace by the seventh Lord. From then on, I could be rich and prosperous. Who ever thought that the slaves and maidservants in the palace were holding high and trampling low.


    Ziying pursed her lips and looked at Lin Miao. Her eyes were full of tears, as if she had been bullied.


    "Why does the princess stay here if she doesn''t go to the firewood room?"


    As soon as Nan Jinhua entered the yard with an expressionless face, she saw such a scene.


    His princess looked at Ziying''s side imperial concubine arrogantly, and Ziying''s side imperial concubine stood there pitifully and helplessly, looking like she wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry.


    When Lin Miao heard nanjinhua''s voice, he knew it would make a big deal today.


    This Nan Geun Hua was originally unhappy with her. Now when she sees her bullying his baby concubine, she will certainly settle with herself.


    Lin Miao was thinking about it, so he heard Nan Jinhua say, "if the side imperial concubine is in poor health, don''t stand here. You look like you''re being bullied. I''m upset."


    what?


    Lin Miao dug his ears and looked at Nan Jinhua in disbelief.


    Can''t it be that you didn''t have a brain or brought it wrong before you went out?


    What did he say about such a pitiful beauty who wants to be pitied?


    He looked upset?


    Not only Lin Miao looked confused, but even Princess Ziying couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Lord, you..."


    How could the LORD say that about her?


    Doesn''t the Lord like her weak appearance?


    That''s what the LORD said when he carried her into the house.


    Seeing that Ziying''s tears had fallen, she bit her lips and looked at herself with a look of pity at first sight, Nan Jinhua was even more disgusted.


    He hated such a crying woman since he was a child.


    She was brought into the house only to humiliate Lin Miao.


    Now


    Nan Jinhua glanced at Lin Miao, who was quietly drinking tea and watching the play, and almost vomited blood angrily.


    This woman is reading his jokes all the time.


    "Didn''t Ben Wang ask you to help in the kitchen? What are you doing here?"


    After sending away Princess Ziying, Nan Jinhua starts to attack Lin Miao again.

 Chapter 581

    "Doesn''t the LORD have eyes? Don''t you see I''m packing my things?"


    Pack up?


    Nan Jinhua glanced at the two maidservants around Lin Miao, "I really didn''t see you packing up."


    It''s like finding fault.


    "Hurry up and go to the kitchen. I''ll have your things sent to you."


    Nangehua thought he was ill, so she came here to look for abuse.


    Now he is inexplicably upset when he sees Yu Qingge.


    It''s like beating up the woman in front of her who doesn''t sit or stand.


    "Yu Qingge, you are the princess of the king. Pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Which princess in the world drinks tea with her legs crossed?


    Look at her. What''s the deal?


    Words and deeds?


    Lin Miao glanced at his crossed legs, "ha ha" smiled, "I''m sorry, I''m used to it, ha ha..."


    used to it?


    Poof


    This answer almost made Nan Geun Hua spit out a mouthful of blood.


    What is habit?


    Is she like this every day in the prime minister''s house?


    That''s how the old fox taught his daughter, Prime Minister Yu?


    "In that case, the king will help the princess and let someone teach her the rules of the palace."


    Teach her the rules?


    Lin Miao pursed his lips: "Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to learn. I really don''t have time. You see, you just asked me to help in the kitchen. I have to give you injections every day. I''m really too busy."


    "Apply needles every day?" it was nanjinhua''s turn to frown.


    "Didn''t you give the needle when it was sick?"


    How to change it into daily injection?


    What the hell is this woman up to again?


    "Of course not"


    Lin Miao put down the teacup in his hand. Just now, he was still flirting, and suddenly became serious, "Wang ye brought this poison from his mother''s womb. In order to suppress this poison, Wang Ye must have taken other poisons before. In this way, there are toxins everywhere in Wang Ye''s body. I must give injections to Wang Ye every day to clean up the messy poisons in his body."


    Is that so?


    Nanjinhua looked at Lin Miao and thought that although this woman was annoying, what she said seemed to be reasonable.


    "In that case, you don''t have to go to the kitchen to help. From today on, move to moyaxuan, my king!"


    Move to the king''s moyaxuan?


    Spring snow and green e both stared at the same time.


    Their princess was too powerful. Less than an hour ago, the prince said to ask the princess to help in the kitchen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their princess said a few words, and it was time to go to moyaxuan from the kitchen.


    This is really the difference between earth and sky.


    Lin Miao rolled his eyes silently. "That''s not the ability of the princess. Is your prince too fickle?"


    In this way, Lin Miao moved from the kitchen to moyaxuan.


    Mo Yaxuan is as elegant as its name.


    Lin Miao is arranged in the East Wing room, next to Nan Jinhua''s bedroom.


    The night Lin Miao moved to Mo Yaxuan, he went to Nan Gehua''s bedroom with a silver needle.


    "Lord, I''ll give you a needle."


    Since he said he would come to give Nan Jinhua a needle, Lin Miao certainly had to make an appearance.


    "Come in!"


    Nanjinhua didn''t embarrass Lin Miao this time. She happily let her into the bedroom.


    It is said to be a bedroom, but there is also a study, which is connected with the bedroom.


    When Lin Miao went in, Nan Jinhua was reading a book.


    "Lord, where do you want to apply the needle?"


    Nan Jinhua glanced at Lin Miao standing in front of her desk, threw the book in her hand on the desk, and said lazily, "where is the right place for the princess to see the king?"

 Chapter 582

    "She looks at where the needle is appropriate?"


    Well, she doesn''t think it''s appropriate to apply the needle anywhere.


    However, he glanced around Nan Jinhua''s room. Lin Miao pointed to the soft collapse by the window, "where is the prince?"


    "OK"


    Nan Jinhua stood up, walked to the soft side of Lin Miao''s finger, and then stretched out her arm and stood still.


    Lin Miao prepares the silver needle and looks at Nan Jinhua standing there like a wooden stake. He can''t help frowning.


    "What is this, Lord?" Why are you standing here?


    "Take off your clothes." did this woman have the consciousness of being a daughter-in-law? The mother took off her clothes for her husband. Didn''t the rest of the family give it to her?


    "Undress?"


    Lin Miao thought for a while before he remembered that these two words meant to take off his clothes.


    "Don''t you have any hands? Don''t you see I''m cleaning up the silver needle? The silver needle should be disinfected every time you use it. Otherwise, the silver needle will carry poison gas into the Lord''s body, which will not cure the Lord, but may only increase the pain of the Lord."


    Lin Miao said that when he saw the man standing in front of the soft collapse looking at her, he seemed to be determining whether what she said was true or false.


    Lin Miao seriously deals with the silver needle and doesn''t care what Nan Jinhua thinks of her.


    Anyway, she''s telling the truth and doesn''t want to take it off. It''s good for both of them.


    Anyway, she has nothing to do this day.


    But nangehua is different. This man must have a lot of things to do?


    Nan Jinhua looked at Lin Miao for a minute and saw her calmly fiddling with the silver needle in her hand. She took back her eyes and began to undress.


    He is not used to being served. Just now he just wanted to embarrass the woman in front of him.


    But the other party was not moved. If it weren''t for his going out later, he would spend so much time with her.


    Taking off her coat, Nan Geun Hua was wearing black brocade pants and showed her strong chest. It was the same as what she had seen for the first time. There were scars everywhere.


    Lin Miao just glanced and looked away.


    The man''s figure is really good, but the scars on it are too eye-catching. Maybe she should get rid of all these scars on him.


    "Lord, let''s start!"


    Holding a slender silver needle between them, Lin Miao went straight down as soon as he lay down in nanjinhua.


    "Ah..."


    Nan Jinhua, who had never made a sound after being cut, cried out in pain when Lin Miao went down.


    The voice was very low, but Lin Miao listened very carefully.


    And the pricked part was very painful. The green tendons on Nan Jinhua''s forehead were exposed, and the cold sweat fell down drop by drop.


    "You bastard woman, are you deliberately making the whole king."


    Nan Jinhua bit her teeth and asked Lin Miao word by word.


    That tone seemed to tear Lin Miao alive.


    "Lord, do I mean to punish you? You''ll know later when you pull out the needle."


    Lin Miao''s light and leisurely tone made Nan Geun Hua really want to tear her alive.


    This woman, is deliberately, deliberately punish him.


    No matter what nanjinhua thought, Lin Miao gave him a needle as if there were no one else.


    Today is the first time to give Nan Jinhua a needle. Although he had some thoughts of teasing him, Lin Miao said it was just a little thought.


    In a quarter of an hour, the injection is finished.


    Lin Miao took the needle away, and Nan Jinhua suddenly felt that she was lighter than ever.


    Looking at his surprised look on his face, Lin Miao smiled: "does the Lord still think I''m deliberately correcting the Lord?"

 Chapter 583

    "Hum¡°


    Nan Jinhua snorted coldly, "dare you say you don''t have the intention to tease the king? The king will let you go this time. If it happens again next time, it depends on how I deal with you."


    The place where the needle was applied was so painful just now, but it''s strange that it would be so easy after pulling out the needle.


    Seeing that Lin Miao began to pack up the silver needles again, Nan Jinhua didn''t expect the woman to dress herself, so she dressed herself and left.


    Lin Miao was left alone in his bedroom.


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled when he saw that Nan Jinhua had just left.


    The man was confident. There was a dark room in the room, and the system had already told her.


    He was not afraid that he would find the dark room.


    Nan Jinhua left, and Lin Miao didn''t stay much. After packing up his things, he went back to his room.


    "My Lord, the princess didn''t stay in your room. She packed up her things and left." Yin Wei quietly appeared in front of Nan Jinhua, said a word, and then disappeared quietly.


    Nan Jinhua stood in her study, looking at a picture of spring water in front of her, as if thinking.


    If this Yu Qingge is not really a detailed work sent by the prime minister, it can only show that she is really detoxifying herself.


    If it weren''t for today''s such a good opportunity, if she didn''t do it, it can only be said that her patient mind is enough to impress him.


    I hope you are really detoxifying me, otherwise


    Lin Miao doesn''t know that someone is watching her. It doesn''t matter if she knows.


    It''s hard for Nan Geun Hua to trust others.


    Lin Miao returned to his room, changed his clothes, and pulled Chunxue out and green e out of moyaxuan.


    She still wants to leave the house. Since she promised Yu Qingfeng, she can''t break her promise.


    Otherwise, Yu Qingfeng''s sister accuses that she hasn''t gone back. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Lord, the princess is going out of the house with her servant girl."


    As soon as Lin Miao appeared in front of the palace with two servant girls, someone immediately informed Nan Jinhua.


    So eager to leave the house?


    Nanjinhua sneered, "let her go."


    He wanted to see what she went out to do. Did she want to tell Prime Minister Yu about her health?


    So that his father would know that he was dying soon?


    Nanjinhua thought of this and didn''t know why she suddenly began to get upset again.


    Lin Miao left the palace with Chunxue and lv''e unexpectedly.


    "Miss, where are we going?"


    The young lady said she would go back to the prime minister''s house, but this is not the way to the prime minister''s house.


    "Today is the day I married into the palace?" Lin Miao asked.


    "Miss Hui, it''s the fourth day."


    "As for customs, I should go back three times, but you can see that I didn''t go back yesterday. Why should I go back today?"


    In the memory of the original owner, the people in the prime minister''s house are very good. Although Lin Miao came to complete the task, he should also be filial for the original owner.


    "But this is not the way back to the prime minister''s house!" green e wondered.


    "You silly, I can''t go back empty handed?"


    Besides, all the things Yu Qingge uses in the palace are her own dowry. She can''t take the dowry to her mother''s family as a gift, can she?


    So I can only go back after shopping.


    Fortunately, she has systematic silver tickets, so she is not afraid that she can''t buy good things.


    Wherever you are, it''s easy to do things as long as you have money.


    Soon, Lin Miao bought large and small bags of things, packed them all on the carriage, and then went to the prime minister''s house.


    Here, as soon as Lin Miao''s car arrived at the prime minister''s house, someone reported what she had just done to Nan Jinhua.

 Chapter 584

    "You mean, she bought a lot of things and went to the prime minister''s house?"


    Nan Geun Hua frowned. Why did the woman go back to the prime minister''s house and buy so many things?


    Bought a carriage?


    Is the prime minister''s house poor and crazy?


    "Hum, if she''s willing to buy it, let her buy it. I don''t lack this money in the seventh Prince''s house." since the woman wants to take the money from the prince''s house to the prime minister''s house, as long as the old thing of Prime Minister Yu doesn''t dare to accept it, he doesn''t dare to give it away.


    Kneeling on the ground with the wind, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. The prince said this easily, but if he knew that these things were spent by the princess''s own money, I don''t know if he would think so.


    Seeing the wind kneeling on the ground, Nan Geun Hua thought, "if yu Zetai takes these things and waits for the princess to come back, you will send some more silver to the princess and tell her that although the seventh Prince''s house is not rich, it won''t starve her or scold her and let her help her family."


    Follow the wind: "


    Knowing that the prince had misunderstood this, he quickly stumbled with the wind and said, "Wang... The things bought by the prince and the princess are... All... She spent her own money and didn''t take a penny from the palace."


    "And..." Suifeng thought of the rumors outside and couldn''t help but mourn for Lin Miao.


    The princess is good at everything. She is so jealous of evil


    "And what, say..."


    What nangehua hates most is others'' hesitation.


    "Lord, it is said that the princess didn''t go back in the three dynasties yesterday. The Lord didn''t let the princess go back. Moreover, the seventh Prince''s house is stingy. The gifts returned to the door should be bought by the princess with her own dowry money. The princess will buy so many only when she is filial..."


    There are other things I dare not say with the wind. It is spreading outside now. Their prince not only has abnormal hobbies, but also is stingy and stingy. Even visiting brothels is on credit.


    Three way back?


    Nan Jinhua frowned. Did the woman go back today?


    As for what he said outside, Nan Geun Hua didn''t pay attention to it at all. Anyway, it was so ugly outside that he didn''t care to be more ugly.


    Only in this way can his good father be at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Prime Minister''s house.


    Just after Lin Miao got off the carriage, all the people in the prime minister''s house had stood at the door to meet her.


    "Dad, mom."


    Lin Miao gets off the bus and sees Yu Zetai and Lin Fengxian with a really sweet smile on his face.


    This smile comes from the heart, not Lin Miao''s mood.


    Lin Miao knows that Yu Qingge''s emotion is. She really cares about the family.


    "Why did you come back alone?"


    When Lin Fengxian saw her daughter, her eyes turned red. Her daughter had only been married to the palace for four days. She heard a lot of bad words about her daughter. Then she thought that her daughter should have gone back yesterday, but she didn''t come back. Now she goes home by herself. Lin Fengxian''s heart hurts even more.


    She grew up in love with her eldest daughter and didn''t live well in the seventh Prince''s house.


    "The Lord has something to do. My daughter wants her mother and father, so she came back. My mother, my daughter wants to eat your drunken fairy duck."


    "OK, OK," Lin Fengxian hurriedly said when she heard her daughter say she wanted to eat her drunken fairy duck. "Let''s go home and make it for you."


    I haven''t seen her for four days. Her daughter is thin.


    "Yes, let''s go home and make more delicious food for Qingge."


    Prime Minister Yu also knew that Yu Qingge had a bad life in the palace, but the marriage was proposed by herself and given by the emperor. It can''t be said that she wants to divorce. He is worried about it.

 Chapter 585

    "Little sister, you''re back. You''re dying for your brother. Come and let your brother kiss."


    Yu qingmo, Yu Qingge''s second brother, heard that she came back and hurried back from the outside. He was dressed like a peacock in flower clothes.


    As soon as he ran to Yu Qingge, Yu qingmo couldn''t wait to kiss her on the face.


    "Little sister, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve lost so much weight. Sure enough, the rumors outside are true. Nanjinhua bastard is bad for you, isn''t he? Wait. The second brother will avenge you."


    Lin Miao was kissed on his face by Yu qingmo. Before he recovered, he saw that Yu qingmo was angry and rushed.


    "You come back."


    Lin Miao regained his mind and hurriedly stopped Yu qingmo. "Second brother, I''m fine. Don''t fool around."


    "I''m fooling around. He bullied you like this. If I don''t beat his mother, I won''t call Yu qingmo."


    Lin Miao looked at Yu qingmo''s desperate posture and felt a headache. Yu qingmo was also a younger sister, and he was still in the late stage.


    "Don''t be impulsive, second brother. You just went to the seventh King''s house, let alone beat Nan Gehua. I''m afraid you''ll be thrown out by the guards of the king''s house if you don''t even see anyone."


    Yu qingmo was stunned and thought carefully. It seemed that what little sister said was reasonable.


    "But the second brother can''t swallow it. Don''t worry, little sister. The second brother will join the army soon. When the second brother earns military merit, he will avenge you."


    "Join the army?"


    Lin Miao was surprised. "How did the second brother think of coming and going to join the army?"


    Isn''t the second brother always reading with the prince?


    Why do you think of coming and going to join the army?


    Swords have no eyes, and they are willing to die on the battlefield. What if something happens to Yu qingmo?


    "I can''t stay idle all the time. Don''t worry. This time I don''t mean to go by myself, and the prince will go back. This is what the emperor means."


    The emperor asked the prince to go to the battlefield, which is too


    Lin Miao pursed her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    "Little sister"


    Yu Qingfeng came over with a basket of peaches. "I know you''re back today. I went to the suburbs to find it for you yesterday. Try it quickly. It''s sweet."


    Yu Qingge likes to eat peaches, so Yu Qingfeng hurried all night to find it for her.


    Peaches haven''t been on the market this season. I don''t know where Yu Qingfeng went to find this basket of peaches.


    The strong affection of the Yu family makes Lin Miao envy Yu Qingge.


    "Thank you, brother"


    "Nan Jinmo didn''t come back with you?" when Yu Qingfeng came back, he heard that the younger sister came back alone.


    In addition, what I saw in Yan Xiangge yesterday, Yu Qingfeng had a very big opinion on Nan Gehua.


    "Brother, he''s busy. We don''t mention him. The peach is so sweet. Brother and second brother eat it together."


    Lin Miao doesn''t want to say good things to Nan Jinhua. Who cares about that scum man.


    Said slag man, well, how did she think of Junlin day?


    Lin Miao was eating peaches. His mind was full of the gentle smile of King Lintian.


    It''s strange that I can''t see him when I think of King''s landing. When I think of that guy today, her face is printed in her mind. It''s so clear.


    In space


    King Lintian was lying on the soft couch, smiling and looking at the little woman outside. He also knew that he missed him. The little girl did well.


    Why don''t you... Go find her tonight?


    System: "Lord God, don''t you practice?"


    Junlintian: "you can practice at any time. Of course, you can''t delay to accompany Miaomiao."


    System: "..."

 Chapter 586

    noon


    Lin Miao happened to have the rest of his family ready to eat. He saw that the servant came in a hurry. Nan Jinhua actually came.


    Nan Jinhua is the seventh Lord, and the emperor''s favorite. Even if the Yu family don''t want to see him, they will go out to meet him.


    Just before the Yu family went out, Nan Geun Hua came.


    People not only came, but also brought a lot of gifts.


    This box is so stacked that it almost fills the street in front of the prime minister''s house.


    "Prime minister, the king of Japan had something to do yesterday. I''m really sorry to be able to come back with the princess. I specially came to the door to apologize today."


    Before Prime Minister Yu spoke, Nan Geun Hua came to the door and apologized, choking all the dissatisfaction of the Yu family back.


    People''s princes have come to apologize in person. What can they do?


    This is the emperor''s favorite son. Although it is only superficial, it is absolutely necessary to give face.


    "The Lord is serious. You take care of everything every day. If you can accompany my daughter back today, I won''t say anything."


    deal with a host of problems every day?


    Prime Minister Yu is satirizing Nan Geun Hua. Who doesn''t know that the seventh Prince doesn''t have any position or even a name. He is free to recruit cats and tease dogs all day.


    "What Prime Minister Yu said." however, Nan Jinhua was shameless and took the words in this way.


    "Princess, you are too naughty. Why don''t you tell me when you come back today," she said with a spoiled tone and gentle eyes. Nan Geun Hua looked like she was possessed by something dirty.


    Lin Miao''s heart trembled when he saw it. "The Lord is busy, so I didn''t disturb the Lord."


    Shit, don''t know she''s back?


    Who locked her up in the Palace this morning?


    This nanjinhua is not only a scum, but also very hypocritical.


    Because of the arrival of Nan Jinhua, a warm home meal turned into a Hongmen banquet aimed at everywhere.


    The Yu family didn''t want to see Nan Jinhua, so during dinner, Prime Minister Yu and Yu Qingge''s two brothers always ran against Nan Jinhua with words. Lin Miao was frightened.


    A meal is tasteless.


    I''m afraid Nan Geun Hua is unhappy and directly lifts the table and leaves.


    But Nan Jinhua not only didn''t, but also looked at Lin Miao with a gentle smile all the way.


    When Lin Miao came out of the prime minister''s house, he wanted to get on his carriage, but Nan Jinhua grabbed his hand and got on his carriage.


    "Why, the princess doesn''t want to sit in the same carriage with the king?" when she got on the bus, Nan Jinhua showed her prototype and looked at Lin Miao with a sneer.


    "Lord, are you not going to continue the performance?"


    They are all foxes for thousands of years. This product actually plays Liaozhai with her.


    "Acting?"


    Nanjinhua didn''t seem to understand, "what''s the princess talking about? I don''t understand."


    I cannot understand you?


    Shit.


    Lin Miao pretends to be stupid to Nan Jinhua, which is very shameless.


    "Why did the prince come to the prime minister''s residence today?" isn''t it the people who don''t want to see the prime minister''s residence on weekdays?


    "When the princess goes back to her mother''s house, I naturally want to accompany her, but the princess''s mother''s family doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    At the thought of the run of Yu''s family today, Nan Jinhua was oppressed.


    He came to give her a face. What happened?


    The woman was ungrateful.


    "The Lord is not silver. How can everyone love him."


    Lin Miao said coldly.


    Nan Jinhua nodded approvingly. "The princess is right. Naturally, the king is not everyone''s favorite silver. Everyone doesn''t need to like it. The princess likes to get better."


    "What?"


    Lin Miao almost fell out of the car. "Didn''t you take the wrong medicine today?"


    How come this good thing started to provoke her?


    Shouldn''t you hate her and strangle her?


    This sudden change in painting style is a little too fast?

 Chapter 587

    "How?"


    Nan Jinhua looked at Lin Miao affectionately, "the princess prescribed all the medicine I take now. If the king really took the wrong medicine, the princess prescribed the wrong medicine for the king. Do you think so, princess?"


    Yes


    It''s a fart.


    Lin Miao doesn''t know why he didn''t see her all morning. Nan Jinhua has become such a virtue, but no matter what the guy''s idea is, Lin Miao feels it must be bad.


    After calming his mind, Lin Miao said, "don''t worry, Lord. The medicine I prescribe has no problem. Just eat it boldly."


    Eat, it won''t kill you.


    The medicines she prescribed were all very bitter. She promised to take them until nanjinhua doubted life.


    Nan Jinhua sat in the car and gently approached Lin Miao.


    Before going out today, he didn''t care what Yu Qingge did. He wanted to ruin his reputation and let her ruin it. Anyway, his reputation was not very good.


    But when he walked out of the gate of the palace, he suddenly felt that it was good to play with her.


    Didn''t she let him drink the bitterest medicine and prick the most painful needle and ruin his reputation?


    If you don''t do anything, doesn''t it mean you''re afraid of her?


    Therefore, Nan Jinhua decided that he wanted to change his strategy. Didn''t Yu Qingge like him and he didn''t marry him? Then he spoiled her and treated her well. He wanted to see how she would react.


    "Princess, the king is hungry. After returning to the house, should you go and cook dinner for the king?"


    Dinner?


    Lin Miao was speechless. He opened the curtain of the car and looked at the sun outside. "Lord, it''s just a quarter past one in the afternoon. Did you say to have dinner?"


    This guy, can you talk a little more?


    "What''s the matter?" Nan Jinhua didn''t think so. "I didn''t eat a single bite of food in the prime minister''s house just now. Instead, I was filled with wine by your father and brother. At the moment, my stomach is tight. I did it all for the sake of the princess. Shouldn''t the princess make a meal for me to comfort me?"


    Comfort?


    Comfort a ghost.


    Lin Miao was speechless. "Lord, I didn''t ask you to go to the prime minister''s house?"


    On the contrary, you insisted on going. It''s bad for other people''s daughters. You deserve to be drunk by others.


    It''s the lightest thing to drink. It''s right not to drive you out on the spot.


    Nan Jinhua was molested by Lin Miao. This woman really doesn''t know what to do.


    "In this case, the king won''t bother the princess, but you and I have been married for several days. At first, the king was unwell and couldn''t make husband and wife gifts with the princess. Today, it all depends on the princess''s medical skills, and the king''s body can be recovered. In this case, let''s make up the bridal chamber tonight!"


    bridal chamber?


    Lin Miao looks at Nan Jinhua. Isn''t this really a drug that has damaged his brain?


    I didn''t hate myself like a fly this morning.


    In less than a day, he shouted to marry her?


    Is that too fast?


    Lin Miao didn''t believe that there was nothing fishy in it.


    In contact with Lin Miao''s puzzled eyes, Nan Jinhua was a little unhappy. "Why, does the princess doubt the king''s decision?"


    He said, suddenly approaching Lin Miao, "if the princess doubts, the king can not wait until the evening. Now he can have his wedding here with you."


    here?


    In the carriage?


    car sex?


    Lin Miao was stunned by nanjinhua''s words. Didn''t he say that the ancients were conservative?


    Where is this guy conservative? He can do things like car shock.


    "Why, can''t the princess wait?"

 Chapter 588

    Can''t wait for a ghost.


    Say she is a playwright. Is this man the ancestor of playwright?


    Looking at his affectionate eyes, if he didn''t like him and was calm enough, I''m afraid he would be cheated by him.


    Acting, right?


    Lin Miao turned his eyes, took the initiative to hug Nan Jinhua''s neck and looked affectionate, "Lord, you know, I really love you. The moment I picked up the Lord from Yan Xiangge, I was thinking that I can''t stop with such a good figure and such a strong body..."


    "Bang"


    To be shameless, Nan Jinhua is still not as good as Lin Miao.


    After only a few words, Nan Geun Hua couldn''t stand it. If he listened to this woman, he would certainly strangle her directly.


    Prime Minister Yu doesn''t know how to teach his daughter. The daughter taught is shameless enough.


    Lin Miao was pushed down in the carriage by Nan Jinhua. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise she would knock her head.


    scumbag


    Lin Miao could not wait to chop Nan Jinhua into eight pieces. Without the interest of acting, Lin Miao looked cold, "why, the prince has already abandoned his concubines before he has a bridal chamber?"


    "The king just had a poison attack. He had to push down the princess. He was afraid of hurting the princess. Hurry up, princess."


    Gu poison attack, your uncle.


    Lin Miao was speechless. The man lied and didn''t write a draft.


    It''s shameless enough.


    "Lord, did you have another attack of poison?" Lin Miao rushed to Nan Jinhua with a worried look on his face. "Lord, please let my concubine have a look. How can you have another attack of poison?"


    Gu poison attack, right?


    Look, I don''t kill you.


    "No"


    Nan Jinhua takes her hand out of Lin Miao''s hand and refuses her to feel her pulse.


    What kind of poison attack? That''s just the excuse he made just now.


    If you really let Yu Qingge feel his pulse, it won''t be all revealed.


    "Lord, the outbreak of Gu poison is no small matter. You must check it to rest assured."


    What Lin Miao said was true and sincere, and the worry in his eyes was a soft heart.


    Nanjinhua looked at Lin Miao and suddenly felt in her heart that when she pushed her away just now, was it too hard?


    "Did I... did I hurt you just now?" he asked, a little embarrassed.


    Lin Miao turned his eyes in his heart, pushed them all, and asked her if it hurt?


    I really want to say that if I stab you, will it hurt?


    "Lord, I''m fine. I''m worried about the poison in your body. If you don''t want me to see it, why don''t I give you another needle!"


    Nanjinhua wanted to say no, but looking at Lin Miao''s worried eyes, she felt as if she had suddenly become mute and couldn''t say a word.


    "If the Lord doesn''t speak, I''ll take it as his acquiescence."


    Lin Miao got up happily. "It doesn''t matter that the Lord is angry with me. Don''t joke about your body. Although the needle hurts a little, it can protect your life. You have to do it no matter how painful it hurts, you know?"


    Do you have to do the life-saving thing no matter how painful it hurts?


    Remembering her scars, Nan Geun Hua pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the palace. Lin Miao jumped out of the car before nanjinhua got off, and then stretched out his hand, "Lord, I''ll help you down."


    Looking at her thin appearance, Nan Geun Hua said contemptuously, "just like you, can you hold the king?"


    "What''s the word of the Lord? I''m thin and weak. I can become very strong for the Lord."


    Nan Jinhua: "..." this woman took the wrong medicine, didn''t she go against him?

 Chapter 589

    Is it difficult for her to have the same idea as herself?


    Nan Jinhua looked at Lin Miao with some examination in her eyes.


    Lin Miao was not guilty, and generously welcomed Nan Jinhua''s eyes, which embarrassed Nan Jinhua.


    I''m still shaking with my sister, who is a professional.


    Lin Miao was a little proud in his heart. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up. He smiled a little treacherous.


    Nan Geun Hua Yu Guang glanced at her treacherous smile and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Princess, I feel my poison seems to have broken out again. Help me back to the house quickly."


    Doesn''t this woman want to hold him? Let''s hold him well.


    Nan Jinhua put almost all her weight on Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao almost fell under the pressure.


    But still gritted his teeth and held on, "Lord, watch your feet."


    People didn''t know why. When they watched the princess and the princess help them into the palace, they all lamented that the princess and the princess had a harmonious relationship and envied others.


    Lin Miao: "are you blind? Don''t you see me acting?"


    Nan Jinhua: "princess, I feel my hand hurts. You should blow it to me quickly."


    Lin Miao: "


    He finally helped Nan Jinhua back to his room. Lin Miao''s tired shoulders were about to break.


    "Lord, lie down quickly and I''ll give you an injection."


    You can''t be an idiot. She always has to charge some interest.


    As soon as she mentioned that she was going to apply the needle, Nan Jinhua immediately sat upright. "There are still things here for the king. You go back first. The king will call you later."


    "What?"


    The goods actually come up with such a reason to refuse her needle?


    Lin Miao was speechless. "Lord, the poison in your body is not for fun. You must apply the needle as soon as possible."


    Never give up without interest recovery.


    Lin Miao stood in front of Nan Jinhua, as if I wouldn''t go without a needle.


    "Follow the wind and send the princess back to rest."


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t go, Nan Jinhua simply drove people directly.


    "Lord, your poison."


    Damn nanjinhua, scum, he''s still a liar.


    Being driven out, Lin Miao went back to his room angrily.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt light, and then I was picked up.


    Before she screamed, the man took her breath away as soon as her lips cooled.


    Junlintian


    Lin Miao fiercely looked at the man who kissed him, and the familiar eyebrows and eyes made her hold people tightly in an instant.


    "I don''t think so?"


    King Lintian let Lin Miao go. With a wave of crescent white long sleeve, he took her away from the palace in an instant.


    "Why are you in the street?"


    Lin Miao looked at the people all over the street and asked Jun Lin Tian.


    She thought he was taking her to space to do bad things.


    "Take you shopping."


    Having been with her for so long, King Lintian suddenly remembered that he had not accompanied her across the street.


    Seeing her happy shopping today in the space, he suddenly felt that Miaomiao might be happier with him.


    "But now I''m the seventh princess. Isn''t it bad to go shopping with a strange man?" she can see that this is the place she passed today.


    "Who says you are the seven princess? You are my Miao Miao."


    King Lintian looked at Lin Miao, and her silver eyes reflected her present appearance.


    It''s what she looks like.


    "It''s very kind of you, Junlin."


    I even thought of this.


    "As long as I can make you happy, I can think of anything."


    Junlintian took Lin Miao''s hand, took a bunch of sugar gourd and threw it to the boss, "don''t you girls like this?"


    Lin Miao: "

 Chapter 590

    "What''s the matter? I really don''t like it?"


    King Lintian looked at Lin Miao frowning and couldn''t help thinking, does she really don''t like eating?


    But last time in the system, the grapes she ate were sour and sweet. She liked them very much.


    "No"


    Lin Miao''s tangle is this, "you want that ingot of gold back, I have copper here."


    This loser is just a bunch of sugar gourd. Where can I use a ingot of gold.


    That ingot of gold is enough to buy sugar gourd for a lifetime.


    King Lin Tian: "...."


    Looking at the three copper plates held by Lin Miao, king Lin was speechless for a while.


    It was romantic to go shopping with her.


    As a result


    Lin Miao looked at Junlin''s tangled expression and thought he couldn''t lose face and didn''t want to get the money back.


    In fact, she didn''t really want him to get the money back. She just wanted him to have an idea of prices


    Otherwise, when she meets something she likes later, junlintian will shake hands with several gold ingots, and she is expected to die of heartache.


    Who knows, King Lintian tangled for a second, directly reached out to take the copper plate in her hand and stuffed it into the hands of the speechless vendor who was shocked with gold, then took the gold word back, threw it to Lin Miao and led him forward.


    Lin Miao: "


    Vendor: "


    Lin Miao held the gold ingot in his hand and looked at the ruddy king Lintian. It was estimated that he had done such a thing for the first time.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Junlin day saw her smiling and wanted to kiss her upturned little mouth.


    "It''s very kind of you, Junlin."


    This man doesn''t want face for her. Should they pay attention to face?


    "Now I know I''m fine?"


    King Lin day hooks the corners of his mouth, showing his happy mood.


    Although I lost face just now, it''s worth it to change this girl.


    "I''m hungry on Junlin day. Shall we go to dinner?"


    "OK"


    King Lintian nodded. Lin Miao never refused what he said, and he was reluctant to refuse, although he hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    How long has it been?


    King Lintian doesn''t remember. He hasn''t eaten anything on earth since he began to dig the valley.


    Tens of millions of years?


    Lin Miao chose the largest Fengyue building in the imperial capital. It is said that the fragrant and crisp Phoenix wings here are unique in the imperial capital.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    She hasn''t seen king Lintian eat, and she doesn''t know what he likes to eat.


    "Just order what you like."


    He has no desire for food.


    "All right!"


    Lin Miao ordered some signature dishes for the two and asked for a pot of wine.


    "Can you drink on Junlin day?" she asked.


    King Lintian nodded. He could drink wine, but he couldn''t see the wine in the world.


    The wine he collected could not be given to Lin Miao.


    It was not that he was reluctant to give up, but that the bread there contained great spiritual power. Lin Miao would explode and die after drinking it.


    When the food and wine came up, Lin Miao poured a cup for junlintian first, and then poured another cup himself.


    In fact, she can''t drink.


    But today, with king Lin''s company, she especially wants to drink. If she drinks too much, she can do bad things to him.


    Thinking, Lin Miao smiled secretly.


    Then gently sipping the wine in the glass, the spicy taste made her frown.


    "Not good to drink?" king Lin day saw her expression tangled, thought it was not good to drink.


    "No, it''s just a little spicy."


    Lin Miao took a few mouthfuls of food, then looked up and drank the wine in the cup. If he drank quickly, he would not feel spicy.


    King Lintian frowned when he saw it. "Drink slowly, no one will rob you."

 Chapter 591

    "Why don''t you drink?"


    After drinking a glass of wine, Lin Miao felt a little dizzy and narrowed his eyes to the king''s landing day.


    "Miaomiao, can''t you drink?"


    Junlin Tian saw her squint, which was too much like what she should have when she was drunk.


    "Who said, I can drink."


    Lin Miao lied without blinking, and poured himself another cup.


    "Let''s drink a toast, Xianggong." she should call Junlin Tianxiang Gong. I still remember a face. They became close.


    At that time, King''s landing had a memory.


    A Xianggong completely delighted Junlin day.


    Even if Lin Miao can''t drink, he doesn''t care.


    The slender finger gently picked up the wine cup and touched the wine cup in Lin Miao''s hand. Then junlintian''s arm circled Lin Miao''s arm, "madam, the Xianggong wants to drink Jiaobei wine."


    He didn''t care what the people in the restaurant thought. When Lin Miao was stunned, he drank none of the wine in the cup.


    Lin Miao looked at Junlin''s movements faintly and drank the wine in the glass with his head up.


    My head seems to be dizzy a bit more than just now.


    Lin Miao shook his head and stretched out his hand to pick up junlintian''s chin. "Junlintian, do you know what you looked like just now?"


    "Have you seduced the lady?" King Lintian lowered his eyebrows and eyes, looked at the little hand falling on his chin, and aroused a evil smile.


    Enchanting people


    Such a king''s landing made Lin Miao''s eyes straight.


    "It''s tempting. I can''t wait to eat you now."


    This girl, I''m afraid she''s really drunk.


    Otherwise, she will never say it.


    Every time she asked for her, she was shy and closed her eyes.


    It''s not like this time, so bold, guarding so many people in the daytime, began to tease him.


    "Lord God, shall we open a room?"


    Listen


    Junlin Tianfu forehead, "good"


    He is not a gentleman. How can he not be satisfied when his wife is around and puts forward such requirements?


    "Then hurry."


    Lin Miao smiled. His face was ruddy, like a freshly ripe apple. People couldn''t help but taste it.


    His small hand tightly pulled junlintian''s belt. Lin Miao ignored the strange eyes of the people around him and staggered downstairs.


    King Lintian was afraid of her falling down and wrapped her with spiritual power, which made her go downstairs steadily.


    Looking at her still staggering out, Junlin Tianfu forehead, she was really drunk.


    Otherwise, how could she not find the gold ingot he threw on the table just now?


    Lin Miao dragged junlintian''s belt out of the door and ran into an oncoming woman.


    "Who, why don''t you have so many eyes and dare to hit our princess."


    Princess?


    Lin Miao frowned and looked ahead. He saw a gaudy woman standing not far from him. She was hit and her hair accessories were crooked.


    "Is this the princess?"


    Lin Miao frowned, "no, the princesses are all in the palace. How can there be a princess dressed like Yan Xiangge?"


    "Bold, I dare to compare the princess to Yan Xiangge girl. Someone dragged this woman down and beat her to death."


    The maid beside the princess coaxed Lin Miao and asked the bodyguard to drag Lin Miao away.


    Where can the princess take care of Lin Miao now? Her eyes are only the king''s landing day behind Lin Miao.

 Chapter 592

    Oh, my God


    She has never seen such a beautiful man.


    Even better than her seventh brother.


    Moreover, the incomparable temperament of this man is unmatched by her seventh brother and her father.


    Looking at the king''s landing, Princess Jin Tong seemed to be possessed and took a step in front of him, "young master, my name is Jin Tong. I don''t know your name?"


    King Lintian just looked at Lin Miao and didn''t give Jin Tong a look, let alone answer her.


    It was Lin Miao who saw Princess Jin Tong talking to junlintian and frowned and suddenly hugged junlintian.


    "My husband, she wants to take you away from me."


    King Lintian touched her head, "darling, no one can take me away from you."


    Jin Tong looked at Lin Miao hugging and hugging the man he liked, and her angry chest fluctuated violently.


    "You are such a shameless woman that you hug and hug men in public."


    "What is shame?"


    Lin Miao blinked, "my dear husband, what is shame? Can you eat it?"


    King Lintian shook his head and spoiled his eyes. "Shame can''t eat, but I can eat."


    "You..."


    "How can you do this?"


    Princess Jin Tong widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. How could he


    How can you say so to a drunken woman


    Such shameful words?


    "Then I must taste the taste of my husband."


    Lin Miao drank too much. His brain was not enough. He didn''t realize what he was doing?


    Following the king''s words, he also did a licking of the lip flap.


    King Lin''s body looked tight, "what a goblin."


    System: "..." it''s amazing. Lord God is shameless to flirt with the host in public and say such explicit words.


    Lord God, what about your integrity?


    Junlintian: "don''t you see? Hello, Miaomiao."


    Lin Miao: "..." wronged, I drank too much and remembered everything.


    King Lintian: "then I''ll help the lady remember."


    Seeing Lin Miao pulling junlintian''s belt to go, Princess Jintong was completely angered by this naked disregard and jealousy in her heart.


    "Come and take down these two shameless people who have committed adultery in the daytime."


    That woman, she''s going to kill her.


    That man


    "Brush..."


    After hearing Jin Tong''s words, several bodyguards immediately drew their knives and stopped Lin Miao and Jun Lintian.


    King Lintian''s face didn''t change at all. He cuddled Lin Miao and didn''t know how he moved.


    When the bodyguards reacted, he and Lin Miao had long disappeared.


    "Where are the people?"


    Jin Tong didn''t expect that the man disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Look, dig three feet for me and find people."


    At this age, she has never seen such an exciting man


    No matter what his relationship with that woman is, in short, this man will be her in the future.


    After junlintian took Lin Miao away, he didn''t know where Lin Miao was going. He had to put her down and let her lead him away.


    Lin Miao said that if he doesn''t go back to the system today, he won''t go back to the system.


    Lin Miao took Jun Lintian to the door of a remote courtyard, smiled at him, and then pushed him in.


    This is the place where Yu Qingge went to the mountain to collect herbs and often used to refine herbs.


    Usually no one comes.


    It''s cheaper for her today.


    "The lady seems to have planned it long ago."


    Being pushed down on the bed, king Lin Tian smiled very happy.


    It''s not humiliating to be pushed down by the lady.

 Chapter 593

    Lin Miao was so drunk that he didn''t know what he was doing.


    After toppling down Junlin Tian, he began to take off his clothes. While taking off, he whispered: "it''s really difficult to take off these ancient clothes. Next time you seduce me, you must remember that it''s in the future."


    How easy it is to take off the clothes in the future.


    As soon as the shirt pulled, the button burst and the chest leaked out.


    Where is it like now, after pulling the belt and coat, after pulling the coat and lining


    Looking at Lin Miao''s anxious little face, junlintian suddenly grabbed her hand, "girl, can I help you?"


    "OK"


    Okay, why not?


    After pulling for a long time, junlintian''s coat didn''t open, and Lin Miao was sweating.


    Junlintian grabbed Lin Miao''s small hand, which was constantly firing on him, and jumped a white flame on his fingertips. He gently put a little on himself and Lin Miao, and then the white flame quickly burned their clothes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Strangely, it didn''t hurt the skin, and there was no smell of burning clothes.


    "Miao Miao"


    When the clothes disappeared, the little woman in front of him smiled and kissed his Adam''s apple.


    King Lintian only felt his whole body tight and his blood flowed somewhere, but he should lose his mind. At the moment, he still damn remembers that today''s love should be led by Lin Miao.


    Fortunately, Lin Miao didn''t disappoint him. Although she took the initiative for the first time, she made Junlin extraordinarily satisfied.


    Ripples all night, with layers of waves


    When Lin Miao opened his eyes, he was lying in the bed of the seventh Prince''s residence.


    She rubbed her head and felt some pain.


    "System, where is Junlin day?"


    The man slept and she ran away again.


    System: "Lord God has gone to retreat. Before leaving, let me tell the host that he is very satisfied with the host''s performance last night."


    The system''s voice is as in the past as formulaic, but Lin Miao is a red face.


    Last night, she was the one who took the initiative and was up there, but it seems that the man enjoyed it very much.


    But how can he tell the system about such a thing?


    Lin Miao blushed and covered his face. He didn''t know how to answer the system.


    System: "..." God, the shameless host is actually shy?


    Lin Miao: "


    "Seven elder brothers, come out quickly."


    Just when Lin Miao was so ashamed that he didn''t want to, a sharp voice suddenly came from the outside, which could pierce people''s eardrums.


    Lin Miao is also familiar with this voice.


    It was the princess Jin Tong who met in the restaurant with junlintian yesterday.


    "Seven elder brothers, I beg you, just help me!"


    The seven princesses outside shouted nanjinhua several times. Lin Miao didn''t hear nanjinhua''s answer. Then he heard the voice of Princess Jintong crying.


    "Brother seven, just help me and help me find that man. Jin Tong is so big. It''s the first time I met a man who makes me excited. Brother seven, help me!"


    The man who moved for the first time?


    Find the man?


    Lin Miao''s mind turned and thought that the princess Jintong came to ask Nan Jinhua to find junlintian today, right?


    I''ll go. Is the princess crazy? Does her man dare to covet?


    "Brother Qi, you haven''t seen that man. He''s very handsome, just like the God in the sky. He just disappeared. Jin Tong searched all over the imperial capital last night and didn''t find that man, brother Qi..."


    Listening to Princess Jin Tong''s incessant voice outside, Lin Miao''s anger also came up.

 Chapter 594

    The man who covets her can''t find anyone. He has the face to ask others for help.


    "Squeak"


    Lin Miao opens the door and walks out of the room.


    "Princess Jin Tong, it''s no use shouting to break your throat if the prince is not in your house."


    The system just said that nangehua went out early in the morning.


    But Lin Miao didn''t ask what Nan Geun Hua was doing out.


    She never cares about that man.


    The sudden voice made Jin Tong look at Lin Miao in an instant, "who are you?"


    She doesn''t remember having such a number one person in her seventh brother''s house.


    "Me?"


    Lin Miao smiled, "I''m a marriage granted by the Holy Lord. Your seventh brother is marrying the wife who came in. You should call me seventh sister-in-law, the hostess of the palace."


    Seven sister-in-law?


    Jin Tong smiled angrily.


    "So you are Yu Qingge. Who should I be? My brother doesn''t want you. You dare to be arrogant in the palace. If I were you, I would get out of the palace as soon as possible."


    Jin Tong is really arrogant, no matter yesterday or today.


    "Princess Jin Tong, I advise you to go back. Although Nan Jin Hua is a bit of an asshole, he won''t help you rob a married man."


    "Princess, who are you talking about?"


    Nangehua walked into the yard in black Python boots and heard his good Princess calling him an asshole.


    She entered the room when she came back yesterday and didn''t come out. Fortunately, he went to see her last night and learned that she had a fever and fainted.


    He kindly invited a doctor for her and fed her medicine himself, but in exchange for the word asshole.


    The more you think about it, Nan Jinhua''s heart is also oppressed.


    "Why didn''t the princess speak? Didn''t she say something very slippery just now?"


    Nan Jinhua looks at Lin Miao. If his eyes can kill, Lin Miao would have been delayed by him.


    Lin Miao was speechless. Why did he recite so much? It''s rare to say a bad word behind others, and he was heard by the Lord.


    "Why did the Lord come back early?"


    Lin Miao quickly ran to Nan Jinhua, grabbed his wrist and nervously felt his pulse.


    "Lord, didn''t you agree to go out with a needle every morning? Why is it disobedient? My concubine heard that you were out of the house early in the morning. Do you know how anxious you are?"


    When Lin Miao finished, he added, "I''m going to cry urgently." he said, wiping the corners of his eyes.


    Nanjinhua looked at Lin Miao holding her hand. She knew that she was fake and acting, but she still lost her temper by wiping her tears.


    "I didn''t go out of the house, but I went for morning exercise."


    Is that an explanation?


    Lin Miao blinked, "Lord, I''ll call my concubine for morning exercise in the future. You don''t trust my concubine alone."


    Anyway, good words don''t cost money. Say it.


    "Well"


    Nan Jinhua nodded faintly and agreed.


    Princess Jintong, who was left out in the cold, trembled at Lin Miao''s blatant seduction of Nan Jinhua.


    "Seventh brother, in public, how can you let her hook your arm? It''s immoral."


    "This is my business. I don''t need you to take care of it. What are you doing?"


    Nan Jinhua looked at Jin Tong.


    This sister has never been close to him. What are you doing today?


    "Brother seven, I want you to help me find someone."


    Said this, Jin Tong hurriedly said, "that''s the only exciting man I''ve ever seen. Brother seven, you have to help me."


    "The only man with heart?"


    Nan Jinhua frowned. "Does my father know this?"


    A princess has no right to choose her son-in-law, but they are all tools for marriage.


    In particular, Jin Tong is perverse and unruly. He has never been close to her.

 Chapter 595

    How could my father know.


    She wants to make peace. It''s said that the messenger of the moon kingdom is on her way.


    If her father knew that she asked several brothers to help her find a man at this time, she wouldn''t kill her?


    "Father... Father Emperor..."


    Princess Jin Tong was a little afraid, "brother seven, I..."


    "Enough."


    Nanjinhua interrupted Princess Jintong, "I won''t help you with this. Don''t forget your identity. And since someone else has been married, don''t entangle. Be careful that this matter comes to your father. You must know the consequences without me."


    Nan Jinhua threw her sleeves and asked someone to send Princess Jintong out.


    Lin Miao pie his mouth. Nan Jinhua is not very scum. At least he knows that junlintian is a married man and won''t let Jin Tong entangle him.


    Thinking like this, Lin Miao is a little proud. Look, the man she chose is indeed the best. No woman she has ever met is not attracted to it.


    Seeing that Nan Jinhua didn''t help, Jin Tong was sick to death. When he turned around, he happened to see Lin Miao''s proud eyes.


    Suddenly it exploded, "Yu Qingge, don''t be complacent. I tell you, if you pester the woman of my seventh brother like this, you will be stopped by my seventh brother in the end..."


    "Pa"


    Lin Miao heard a loud slap through the whole yard before he made a move. It can be seen how much strength the other party used.


    "Ah..."


    Jin Tong was beaten and fell directly to the ground. She covered her face and screamed, "brother seven... You... You beat me... For a bitch..."


    "She is your seventh sister-in-law. If you don''t want to call her seventh sister-in-law, remember to call the seventh Princess next time you see her, otherwise it won''t be the slap today."


    Although he has nothing to do all day, it is quite frightening to get angry.


    Looking at Nan Jinhua''s gloomy face, Jin Tong couldn''t say a word.


    "I..."


    "Get out"


    Nan Jinhua turned coldly and saw Lin Miao with a dull face, gritting her teeth angrily.


    This woman is very good at fixing him. Why is she stupid now.


    "Only in the nest,"


    After a cold drink from Lin Miao, Nan Jinhua grabbed her wrist and dragged the man into the room.


    With a bang, the door was closed from the inside.


    Jin Tong is beaten. She is so angry that she wants to kill Lin Miao and Nan Jinhua.


    Her seven brothers beat her for a mean woman. She''s so angry.


    Lin Miao was dragged into the house by Nan Jinhua, and then the other party closed the door with a gloomy face, and then threw her on the bed.


    Looking at the approaching man, Lin Miao thought that she wouldn''t sleep with her, would she?


    Ah, bah, it''s Yu Qingge after sleeping.


    She lay on the bed and looked at Nan Geun Hua with a tangled face. If he really rushed over, would she agree or refuse?


    Thinking like this, Lin Miao didn''t know when he had quietly added a silver needle between his fingers.


    As soon as the silver needle with cold light appeared between Lin Miao''s eyes, Nan Jinhua found it.


    Is she silently resisting?


    Or are you going to give him a shot when he pours?


    Nangehua''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Is the princess going to kill the king with a needle, so that she can be a widow?"


    When he asked, his eyes always fell on Lin Miao''s right hand.


    I really want to cut off that little hand.


    But somehow, he was reluctant to give up.


    What a ghost.


    When he went to morning exercise this morning, he was so full of thoughts about her that he didn''t even have any interest in morning exercise.

 Chapter 596

    That is, I don''t have the interest of morning exercise, so I came back so early.


    As soon as I came back, I saw Jin Tong asking for trouble in the yard.


    He helped her and protected her face. She didn''t say a word of thanks. She wanted to stab him with a silver needle.


    Think about it, Nan Jinhua''s face was more gloomy, and her whole body was murderous.


    Lin Miao lies on the bed and sees nanjinhua find the silver needle in her hand. As soon as her brain turns, she doesn''t see any panic. She immediately gets up from the bed and walks to nanjinhua, "Lord, I don''t want to stab you, but you need to be abstinent at the critical time of treatment. You can''t give up halfway. At that time, the gods can''t save you. I''m afraid you''ll have a big beast and can''t control yourself, so I''ll take a silver needle. I just think that if you really can''t control yourself for a while, my concubines will control it for you."


    Genuine eyes and tone.


    If he didn''t know her too well and knew how cunning she was, Nan Geun Hua almost believed her.


    I knew Nan Jinhua wouldn''t believe it, but Lin Miao knew he wouldn''t do anything else. He hurriedly said, "Lord, hurry to take a bath and change clothes so that I can give you a needle."


    Nan Geun Hua''s eyes fell on her worried face. The worried expression on her face didn''t seem to be false. Sometimes he wondered whether the woman really cared about him.


    After Lin Miao''s face stayed for two seconds, Nan Jinhua opened her thin lips and spit out a good word.


    Hearing what he said, Lin Miao breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m afraid nanjinhua will be hard.


    Seeing nanjinhua walking to the bathroom, Lin Miao was about to go out, so he heard nanjinhua''s cool voice behind him.


    "The princess waited on the king to bathe."


    Serve


    Serve your uncle.


    Lin Miao wanted to curse his mother. When he turned around, he saw Nan Geun Hua take off his clothes one by one, wear a pair of wrapped trousers and enter the bathroom.


    Lin Miao: "


    "Hula"


    The sound of entering the water came, followed by Nan Jinhua''s gloomy voice, "does the princess want to bring you in?"


    "No... I''ll be right there."


    Lin Miao hurried to the bathroom.


    Standing on the edge of the bath, waiting for the master inside to give orders.


    Nan Jinhua stood in the bath, revealing her strong arms. Lin Miao looked away and couldn''t bear to look straight at her.


    It''s not that I don''t want to see it. I really don''t dare to see it.


    When king Lin day tossed her last night, what he said most was that she was jealous. A few days ago, she saw nangehua''s body.


    Lin Miao: "system, change me a false eye."


    System: "..."


    Seeing Lin Miao standing on the edge of the bath, Nan Jinhua was depressed. "Come down and rub my back for me."


    Rub... Rub your back?


    Lin Miao: "the system wants to change a pair of artificial hands."


    Otherwise, she was afraid that Junlin would lose her claws.


    System: "..."


    Lin Miao is hesitating. Nan Jinhua sweeps over with a cold eye. Then Lin Miao feels that his feet are entangled by something, and then with a "bang", the whole person is dragged into the water.


    "Ah... Um..."


    Without making a sound, the lip was kissed.


    Lin Miao''s frightened face turned white. Just as he wanted to push away Nan Jinhua who kissed him, he heard a joking voice in his ear, "are you sure you want to really push me away?"


    "King in heaven?"


    Lin Miao fiercely opened his eyes and just looked at the smiling silver eyes of Shang Junlin.


    "Why are you?"


    "Who do you think it is?"


    This woman is really looking for a fight.


    "No... I mean, shouldn''t I?"


    Lin Miao looked around. It was the bathroom just now. Right?


    Where''s Nan Geun Hua? Why is Junlin Tian here?


    "It seems that Miaomiao doesn''t want it to be me?"

 Chapter 597

    "How is that possible?"


    Lin Miao listened to the chilly voice of Junlin day and was afraid to breathe. She was sure that if she dared to say no, Junlin day would peel her skin alive.


    "Why not?"


    Jun Lin''s face was cold.


    The dead girl was clearly stunned when she saw him just now.


    If you dare to look at the bodies of other men, you''re looking for death.


    "Hum"


    With a wave of his hand, Lin Miao''s clothes instantly turned to ashes.


    Lin Miao: "..." it''s amazing to play with fire.


    Then, without giving her a chance to respond, Junlin day pressed over.


    The water in the bath, like life, condensed into a big water bed under Lin Miao and let her lie on it.


    With the shaking of the water, the man on the body seems to be deliberately punishing her, constantly asking and torturing her.


    "King''s landing, i... I was wrong..."


    After an hour, Lin Miao finally couldn''t stand it.


    I''m really tired. Lin Miao seems to have spent so long a day this hour.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The man on the body did not intend to let her go, but still tortured her emotionally.


    "I shouldn''t look at other men. There''s no next time, okay?"


    Blame her?


    When you perform a task, you always encounter some particularity, don''t you?


    Lin Miao really feels depressed.


    I was working for him, but I was wrong on the contrary.


    "No next time."


    King Lin Tian bit her ear and gently used his strength. Lin Miao screamed in pain.


    Is this man a dog?


    When the man was satisfied, Lin Miao was picked up, bathed and dressed her.


    And out of space.


    Nangehua held the naked woman in her arms. There was a trace of tenderness on her indifferent face. He didn''t know what had happened to him just now.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment she fell into the water, she didn''t control herself, so she wanted her.


    Shouldn''t he be on guard against her?


    "Well"


    The lip flap was bitten again. Yu Qingge was frightened to open her eyes. What came into her eyes was Nan Gehua''s face that made her miss day and night.


    "Lord, you... I..."


    Yu Qingge couldn''t believe looking at the naked man in front of him. The key is that his hand is hugging his waist at the moment.


    And myself


    Not only that, the whole body is still sore, especially in that place.


    "What are we doing?"


    Nanjinhua looked at Yu Qingge''s panicked face, and her heart was soft. Unexpectedly, she was arrogant and domineering on weekdays. She liked to trick his women, and she also had such a lovely side.


    It''s a little inconsistent with her usual appearance, but it''s what he likes.


    "As you can see, our bridal chamber is. The princess has always coveted the beauty of the king. Do you want to overthrow the king? How about the performance of the king just now?"


    what?


    bridal chamber?


    Is Lin Miao so powerful that she let Nan Jinhua marry her so soon?


    Yu Qingge was a little confused. Looking at Nan Gehua blinking, he didn''t respond.


    "The princess doesn''t speak. It seems that she is not very satisfied with the performance of the king just now. The king will do it again."


    "No... um..."


    Before Yu Qingge resisted, people were pressed down again.


    Nan Geun Hua felt that the woman under him was simply poisonous.


    He was addicted and didn''t want to stop.


    Nanjinhua kept tossing until late at night. Looking at the little woman who had fainted under her body, she hooked up the corner of her mouth, picked up the person, walked to the nearby bath, simply scrubbed Yu Qingge''s body, and took medicine to apply it to the blue and purple place on her body.


    Especially the place where he tossed badly.

 Chapter 598

    When Lin Miao woke up the next day, he found himself still in the system.


    The big screen is playing the scene of Yu Qingge shrinking in the quilt and being fed by Nan Jinhua.


    Lin Miao blinked. The world was a little mysterious. "Have you taken Nan Geun Hua so soon?"


    System: "congratulations to the host, the fragment has returned."


    Lin Miao: "Nan Jinhua is falling in love with Yu Qingge?"


    Not so soon?


    Did you fall in love after sleeping?


    Nanjinhua is not reserved.


    System: "..." what reserved do you need? I''ve slept and I''m still reserved.


    But he didn''t dare to talk to Lin Miao like this.


    The system explained solemnly: "Nan Jinhua already has Yu Qingge in her heart. It''s sooner or later to fall in love with her. As for Yu Qingge, she changed her mind. Looking at Nan Jinhua''s kindness to her, she directly gave the fragments to the host, but the requirement is to return to Nan Jinhua."


    Lin Miao: "... Well, she''ll be happy."


    She''s got the pieces anyway.


    She doesn''t care about the rest.


    Lin Miao: "where''s king Lin?"


    She wakes up. Where''s the beast man?


    Every time I see her, the man wants to be in heat.


    System: "Lord God is busy. I''ll send the host."


    Is he busy?


    What are you busy with?


    Before Lin Miao could understand, he saw a flash of white light in front of him. He had reached a silver palace.


    The palace is surrounded by clouds and beautiful scenery, like a fairyland.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Miao walked out of the Palace door and found no one.


    On the green tree not far away, there is a little white squirrel.


    It''s the first time for Lin Miao to see the little white squirrel.


    She went over and touched the little squirrel''s hair. Strangely, the little squirrel was not afraid of her.


    Lin Miao: "where the hell is this?"


    System: "Lord God''s palace."


    King''s palace?


    Lin Miao looked at the silver gray layout, which was very similar to his style.


    "What about him?" Lin Miao asked.


    System: "host, you have now returned to the time when Lord God has not fallen asleep. Your task is to recover the spirit lost by Lord God after the war."


    Lin Miao: "but since Junlin didn''t sleep, how could he lose his soul?"


    She had read about souls and essence in those books in junlintian before.


    System: "the war is in today''s luoshengu. The host will start now!"


    "Hey..."


    Before Lin Miao had asked what was going on, he felt that he was driven by an invisible force and flew forward.


    After flying for a long time, Lin Miao hurriedly stopped because he was about to be deformed by the wind.


    At the foot is a mountain with black fog. The systematic formulaic voice in your mind sounded again, "the host is walking forward for 15 minutes, which is the battlefield. You should be careful."


    Lin Miao: "


    Lin Miao walked forward according to the instructions given by the system. Not far away, he saw the earth shaking fighting sound in the sky not far away, and all kinds of martial arts fought and fought.


    Thinking of Junlin day, Lin Miao couldn''t help accelerating his pace.


    System: "this is the God devil war that let the LORD God fall. It depends on you whether the host can find the spirit of the LORD God today."


    The sound of the system is more serious than ever.


    Lin Miao knows that this mission is more dangerous than ever.


    She has no ability to stop the war. The only thing she can do is to find king Lintian and keep his last soul after his death.

 Chapter 599

    When Lin Miao arrived at Luoshen Valley, the war had become white hot.


    She shuttled through the battlefield of Fairy Magic and kept looking for the figure of king Lin day.


    Finally, at the top of Luoshen Valley, I found King''s landing day.


    With a silver armour, standing aloof and between heaven and earth, heaven and earth will lose color for him. His silver hair dances with the wind and seems to feel it. Looking back at Lin Miao, the cool and thin lip petal Weiwei looks up and seems to smile at her.


    Because of this smile, Lin Miao felt that his heart missed half a beat.


    "Junlin day"


    Suddenly, a burst of black light beam came towards Junlin sky. With the power of destroying the withered and decaying, it rushed directly to the face door of Junlin sky. Seeing that the black light beam turned into a black dragon and shrouded Junlin sky, Lin Miao shouted his name subconsciously.


    King Lintian still stood coldly and proudly, looking at the oncoming black dragon, a silver light came out of the palm, and the black dragon turned into a little fluorescence and dissipated in luoshengu.


    "Oh... Not seen for tens of thousands of years, the spiritual power of Lord God is much higher than before."


    The man in black didn''t know when he appeared in front of King Lintian. He looked at him with a bloodthirsty smile.


    Although he was dressed in black, he did not cover his face.


    Lin Miao looked at him. He only felt that the man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "Devil, it''s time for you and me today."


    King Lintian looked at the man in front of him without expression. It seemed that nothing could affect his mind. Even the expression on his face had never changed.


    Lin Miao looked at him like this. She didn''t dare to speak. She couldn''t help him and couldn''t hurt him any more.


    "King Lin, ten thousand years ago, you imprisoned me in the abyss swamp, causing me to lose my true body. Today I will never die with you."


    Like him, the devil was born between heaven and earth and never died.


    The only way to kill the devil is to disappear with him.


    After living for tens of millions of years, he lived ruthlessly and without love. He lived long enough. He was tired of such boring days.


    Today''s war between gods and demons, let this valley be his sleeping place.


    King Lintian looked in the direction of Lin Miao again. There was nothing there, but he didn''t know why it affected his mind.


    Taking back his eyes, Junlin turned his hand and sacrificed his original life yuan God.


    After living for a long time, King Lintian was too lazy to deal with the devil. After fighting for tens of millions of years, he was also tired.


    The devil didn''t expect that king Lintian would sacrifice his original life God. This bastard wants to die with him.


    "King Lin day, you want to go with me, but I''m not as good as you."


    The demon lord knew that he could not kill King Lintian. Similarly, King Lintian could not kill him. The two people could only keep suppressing each other.


    Unless two people die together and die together between heaven and earth.


    King Lintian wanted to die, but the devil didn''t want to die, so when King Lintian started, he quickly saved his soul.


    And King Lintian didn''t expect him to come. In order to protect the safety of this world, he can''t let the devil have a chance to turn over.


    Finally, in order to destroy the spirit of the devil''s escape, King Lintian directly detonated his yuan God, but it was still a step late.


    Junlin day explodes the Yuanshen, which turns into fragments and disappears between heaven and earth.


    System: "host, come on, save the soul of Lord God."


    The voice of the system was very urgent. Lin Miao didn''t dare to delay. He took out the artifact given to her by the system, dripping his own blood, and quickly threw it out.


    The artifact sent out a dazzling light and collected the spirit of King''s landing day. As a result, it disappeared directly.

 Chapter 600

    "Artifact"


    Lin Miao''s face turned white, and even the system trembled.


    System: "host, come on, catch up with him."


    Lin Miao quickly chased the artifact.


    The door of space was broken by an artifact, and Lin Miao''s figure dissipated in luoshengu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 26th year of Tianyuan in the Daqian Dynasty.


    Lin Miao sat depressed in a broken temple and watched the pouring rain outside.


    "System, are you sure the artifact fell here?"


    Why did she look here for 20 years and turn the whole continent over? The artifact was found, but where did the spirit of the LORD God go?


    System: "host, I can feel that the spirit of the LORD God is in the Daqian Dynasty."


    The system is a little nervous.


    If he loses the spirit of Lord God, Lord God will kill him if he knows that he has lost his spirit.


    System: "host, find the soul of Lord God anyway."


    Lin Miao: "I know."


    The system thought for a moment and said to Lin Miao, "host, go west. I always feel something pulling me over there."


    Lin Miao walked from the northeast to the West for more than a month, and finally stopped in the pendulum town in the West.


    Lin Miao: "are you sure the spirit of king Lin''s Day is here? It''s moving forward, but it''s the battlefield."


    During this time, Lin Miao kept looking for king Lintian, and also heard some things about the Da Qian Dynasty. Recently, he lashed out. The leader of general Huoyu of the Da Qian Dynasty has been stationed here for more than a month.


    System: "host, I don''t think we have found the reason for the spirit of Lord God. Maybe Lord God has reincarnated."


    Lin Miao: "..." you didn''t say it earlier.


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, the system said: "Lord God, the lost soul is the British soul. I think the reincarnated soul of Lord God must be in this army."


    Lin Miao nodded. "It seems reasonable. No wonder Junlin looks like he has no desire and no desire all day. It turns out that he has lost his soul!"


    System: "..." even if Yingpeng comes back, will Lord God be like that?


    Host, have you ever seen how boring Lord God was all day when he was alive.


    "Then we''ll join the army."


    Lin Miao ran all the way to the barracks, asked the system to create an identity for her, and then mixed in.


    In the barracks


    Lin Miao looked at the pot in front of him and his face was a little black. "Can''t you give me a better identity?"


    She has been working here for half a month. She can''t do anything except cooking.


    System: "the host, listen to me. You are a burning army. You can deliver food to the general in the future. The reincarnation of the LORD God must not be a patrolling soldier. Let''s start with the general Huoyu."


    The general Huoyu who wears a mask all day?


    Lin Miao was speechless and began to cook.


    Fortunately, she has some skills, otherwise she must wear them.


    Looking at the stewed tofu with cabbage in the pot, Lin Miao was speechless again. A general actually ate this every day.


    "XIAOLINZI, hurry up. Is the meal ready? The general is waiting."


    Outside, a soldier rushed in, "Xiao Lin, you should hurry up!"


    Lin Miao: "..." paralyzed. It''s like a eunuch.


    "It''ll be ready soon. What''s the hurry?"


    The general won''t die of hunger if he doesn''t eat a meal.


    The other party fried Lin Miao''s food and put it on the plate. "XIAOLINZI, I have something else to do. You hurry to send the food to the general, you know?"

 Chapter 601

    After half a month, it was finally her turn to deliver food to the general.


    Lin Miao quickly promised, "yes, I will send the food to the general soon."


    In fact, she had long wanted to see what the general who ate cabbage stewed tofu all day looked like.


    In this camp, even a soldier eats better than him.


    It is said that the general has been a vegetarian since he was born.


    Does he want to be a monk?


    Lin Miao thought that the dishes and rice had been put in the tray. Lin Miao picked up the tray and went out.


    I don''t know if the other party is the spirit of King''s landing day. I''m really looking forward to it.


    Outside the gray tent.


    The guard stopped Lin Miao, "who is it?"


    Lin Miao, as a qualified soldier, naturally did not dare to look up, "go back to the military Lord and send food to the general."


    The soldier glanced at the tray in Lin Miao''s hand, "why did you deliver the meal this time?"


    "The Junye who delivered the meal had something to do before, so he let the little one come."


    The guard soldiers looked at Lin Miao and thought that the general was angry at the moment. That guy must have known in advance, so they found a substitute for the dead ghost.


    "All right, go in. The general is in a bad mood now. Be careful."


    It is said that Huo Yu''s six relatives refuse to recognize him and kill people like a hemp. When he is in a bad mood, he often kills people.


    Lin Miao finally knows why the other party asked her to deliver the meal. She can''t help but "greet" the bastard who asked her to deliver the meal.


    Thanks to the guard''s reminder, Lin Miao walked in carefully.


    There was no one in the main hall of the camp, but there was a rustling sound in the small tent connected behind the screen.


    System: "the host goes quickly. The general is changing his clothes. Go and see if he has the mark of the previous artifact."


    The spirit of Lord God has existed in the artifact and will certainly leave a mark.


    Lin Miao: "


    I knew this system was a pit father.


    But she couldn''t help it. Carrying the food, Lin Miao walked into the small account. As soon as she lifted the curtain of the small account, she felt that there was a strong wind at the door. The next second, her neck was pinched by a big hand, "bang Dang", and the food on her hand fell to the ground.


    Huo Yu looked at the scattered food on the ground. On his knife cut face, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and let Lin Miao go.


    "Clean up here at once."


    The cold voice, with the decisive breath of killing and cutting, shocked the people who listened to it.


    Lin Miao quickly lowered his head to pick up the food that fell on the ground.


    There was only one thought in my mind that this man was terrible.


    In a word with him, there is a threat of touching death.


    The man crossed Lin Miao and went to the side of the copywriter. His eyes fell on Lin Miao again, "why did you deliver the food today?"


    On weekdays, he is served by designated people.


    How did you change people today.


    Lin Miao quickly replied, "go back to the general. Zhang Qiang has something to do, so let the little one bring you food."


    "Are you from the burning army?" Huo Yu frowned and looked at Lin Miao. However, he felt that the man in front of him was too thin. Just pinching his neck, he could break it with a gentle pinch.


    How could there be such a weak chicken in his barracks.


    "Yes, the little one just came a few days ago."


    "Have you been trained?"


    The soldiers he brought out, even the firemen, should be able to fight and kill the enemy. Such a weak chicken is not allowed.


    "Not yet. I''ve only been here for half a month." Lin Miao answered truthfully. At the same time, he wondered how to stay with the man to see if he had the mark of an artifact.


    "From today on, you will train with them."


    Before Lin Miao came up with a way, Huoyu had given an order.


    Lin Miao: "

 Chapter 602

    Forced to stand in the army and start training with a group of reckless men, Lin Miao began to doubt life.


    But for the systematic help, Lin Miao thought he would die here.


    "Lin Miao"


    When the centurion burst into drinking, Lin Miao knew he was going to have bad luck again.


    "To"


    Lin Miao stood out from the end of the row, forced to look at the centurion who was striding forward, and scolded the system a hundred times in his heart.


    Lin Miao: "I want a body comparable to a man. Why did you make me such a weak chicken?"


    Now, she just can''t do it because her body is too weak.


    System: "don''t worry, you will certainly thank me in the future."


    Lin Miao: "thank you, uncle."


    "Lin Miao, what''s the matter with you? You can''t even do a move. Our team is left with you."


    This time, a total of 500 people were recruited, 50 people were a team, and each team had a centurion to train. As a result, the other team immediately finished training, and there was one in his team who could not do anything.


    Lin Miao: "..." she doesn''t want to, okay? It''s just that she''s too weak.


    Besides, she is a fierce army. Is it really good to participate in such inhuman training every day?


    "I don''t want to report. I''m too tired."


    Just after Lin Miao finished, the centurion kicked her ass, "bang" Lin Miao fell to the ground in a shit eating posture.


    Ate a mouthful of soil.


    Lin Miao really wants to find someone to fight.


    "Tired?"


    The centurion looked at Lin Miao with hatred that iron is not steel. "Where is it that you are not tired to be a soldier? You can''t eat this bitter. Do you want to wait to go to the battlefield to send heads to the enemy?"


    Lin Miao: "... No"


    The centurion booed fiercely, "get up if you don''t want to and hurry up training. If you can''t practice this action today, don''t rest."


    Lin Miao''s heart burst into a wail.


    It''s true that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. I think she spent more than 20 years in the Daqian Dynasty and developed invincible martial arts. As a result, the operation of the system made her move back to before liberation.


    Oh, no, not before liberation. Now she is worse than before liberation.


    "Yes, sir."


    Gritting his teeth, Lin Miao got up again and kept practicing the tiger fist taught by the centurion just now.


    At night, Lin Miao finally compared the whole set of tiger fist movements.


    Huo Yu finished his official business and walked out of the camp. Not long ago, he heard voices on the training ground.


    At this time, except for the soldiers on patrol, the rest had rested.


    Who works so hard?


    However, he was very pleased to have such hard-working soldiers in the army, so he walked over.


    When he got to the training ground, he saw the soldier practicing tiger fist and his face turned black.


    Asked the soldier beside him, "which barracks is that soldier?"


    How could there be such practice? Was he practicing? He was obviously dancing.


    What does he think of the army?


    When the bodyguard behind him heard Huoyu''s angry tone, his heart trembled and quickly replied: "general, you forgot that it was the fire army in the kitchen. You sent you food a few days ago. You asked him to follow the training. Maybe his qualification is not good. This training is a little difficult."


    "Poor qualification?"


    Huo Yu sneered, "that''s not enough training."


    Looking at Lin Miao who was still dancing on the training ground, Huoyu said to the bodyguard behind him, "go and call someone for me."


    "Yes"


    The bodyguard called Lin Miao. Lin Miao didn''t understand what was going on.


    She finally practiced the tiger fist. Although she was a little softer, she did it anyway, didn''t she?


    The actions were all right.


    I can go back to bed. What do you want her to do this big night?

 Chapter 603

    Lin Miao walked over with tired waist and back pain. He was shocked when he saw Huoyu with a black face.


    "See... General."


    Sir, why did the evil spirit come?


    "You were practicing tiger fist just now?" Huo Yu said, his voice colder than at night.


    Lin Miao''s scalp was numb, but he still hardened his head and answered, "yes."


    Huo Yu was angry at her timid appearance.


    Facing the bodyguard around him, he said, "go and find out who recruited him. It''s a heavy responsibility for the fifty army staff. As for him..."


    Huoyu despised Lin Miao and said, "throw it out. I don''t want this useless weak chicken in my barracks."


    "Yes"


    What, throw yourself out?


    Lin Miao is silly. How did Lord God become so unreasonable?


    No, throw it out. How can she find the soul of Lord God.


    And this soul is likely to be Huoyu.


    Can''t go.


    Seeing that Huo Yu was leaving, Lin Miao directly rushed over and hugged Huo Yu''s thigh. "General, don''t drive me away. I don''t have a home to go. My family is dead. General, you stay with me. I know I''m weak, but I''ll work hard. General, please give me another chance!


    "Let go"


    Damn weak chicken, I grabbed his thigh.


    What''s more, he reacted to a weak chicken, and he was still a man.


    For a moment, Huoyu''s face turned into the cold frost of the twelfth lunar month, which could freeze to death.


    "I won''t let go"


    But Lin Miao didn''t realize it. "General, please accept me. I will work hard and I will become stronger."


    "Let go"


    Huo Yu''s voice clenched his teeth, and he could hear what he seemed to be holding back.


    "No, unless the general is willing to keep me."


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t let go of himself, Huo Yu resisted the murderous impulse and took a deep breath, "you want me to keep you, unless you can run 20 laps around the barracks tonight and don''t fall down."


    Hearing this promise, Lin Miao immediately released Huoyu. "The general has his word."


    "The general always keeps his word."


    The leg was suddenly released, which made Huoyu a little reluctant.


    Damn it.


    With a black face and a stare at Lin Miao, Huoyu turned and left.


    Knowing that Huoyu couldn''t see anyone, Lin Miao stepped forward and ran around the barracks.


    Twenty laps.


    The barracks of 100000 soldiers are very large.


    Lin Miao was exhausted after a lap of running.


    She still has to run 19 laps, which obviously will kill her.


    But she can''t give advice. She must keep running.


    Two... Three... Four


    Until the tenth lap, it was already dawn for Weiwei.


    Sweat soaked her clothes, but Lin Miao still didn''t stop. She didn''t know what she was holding on to, but she still didn''t fall down.


    Huoyu came out of the camp. By this time, some soldiers had got up.


    Seeing Lin Miao running around the barracks, they couldn''t help but get curious and have a look.


    "He didn''t stop last night?" Huo Yu looked at Lin Miao with deep and far-reaching eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The bodyguard dare not hide, "general Hui, this man hasn''t stopped since last night. He is thin and weak, but he has perseverance."


    With such perseverance, they may not be able to stick to it.


    After listening to the bodyguard''s report, Huo Yu didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Lin Miao who kept running.


    It can be seen that he is very tired and his steps have become vain, as if he could fall next.


    But the tenacity in his eyes was something he had never seen before.

 Chapter 604

    Lin Miao doesn''t know how he stuck to it.


    After twenty laps, it was noon the next day.


    She didn''t know how she got to the camp outside Huoyu. Kneeling outside the camp, Lin Miao shouted in a low voice: "general, my subordinates have insisted on 20 laps. Please keep your promise and don''t let them leave."


    The little man ran down one night, as if he would be tired to death in the next second.


    Huoyu walked out of the camp and looked at Lin Miao. His thin lips gently opened, "what I said naturally counts."


    Hearing the promise, Lin Miao could no longer support it and fell down directly.


    At the moment of falling down, she felt that she did not fall to the ground, but fell into a warm embrace.


    "Junlin day"


    She gave a gentle call, so low that Huoyu didn''t hear it clearly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He asked, but Lin Miao didn''t answer.


    Huoyu took the man to his camp and told the bodyguard, "let the military doctor show her."


    "Yes"


    Looking at the thin little people on the bed, it seems that they are only 14 or 15 years old. They are thin and pitiful.


    Huo Yu reached out and gently stroked Lin Miao''s forehead. Then he quickly retracted his hand as if he had been scalded.


    It''s a ghost. Why does he want to be close to this weak chicken man every time.


    Soon, the military doctor came and diagnosed Lin Miao''s pulse. His face was strange and looked at Huoyu.


    The "general" military doctor looked at the bodyguard beside Huoyu and wanted to stop talking.


    Huo Yu narrowed his eyes, glanced at the people on the bed, raised his hand and held back the bodyguard around him, "tell me, what''s the matter with him?"


    If it had not been ignored, the military doctor would not have made such an expression.


    "General Hui, this man is a woman."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huo Yumeng stood up and looked at the little man lying in bed. He couldn''t tell what he felt at the moment. He was happy with a little anger.


    Even excited.


    Soon, realizing his gaffe, Huo Yu straightened his face, sat back and looked at the military doctor, "are you sure she''s a woman?"


    "100% sure." although he is a military doctor, his medical skill is a little higher than that of the imperial doctor in the palace. Naturally, he is very sure that the person in bed is a woman.


    But he didn''t understand why women appeared in the barracks?


    This is against military regulations.


    The military doctor looked at Huoyu suspiciously. He was Huoyu''s confidant. The general didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to speak.


    A woman disguised as a man enters the barracks in violation of military regulations and will be beheaded.


    After glancing at the villain in bed, Huo Yu frowned and looked at the military doctor: "don''t say anything about today. Don''t say anything to anyone. Do you understand?"


    "Subordinates understand."


    The general meant to protect the woman. The military doctor naturally understood.


    "General, just now my subordinates found that the girl was poisoned when they felt her pulse. The poison won''t kill her for a while, but it will affect her body over time. It''s very powerful."


    "Poison?"


    Huo Yu frowned fiercely into a Sichuan character. If she was just an ordinary woman, how could she have such a tricky poison in her body?


    "Is there a good way to solve it?" Huo Yu asked.


    The military doctor shook his head. "My subordinates are incompetent. I''m afraid only the valley master of Medicine Valley can solve this poison."


    "I see. Go down!"


    The leader of the medicine Valley is far away in Miao area. Now the war is coming, he can''t leave. It seems that he can only wait until the war is over.

 Chapter 605

    On the small bamboo bed, Lin Miao woke up and looked at the strange environment in front of him.


    "Am I being driven out of the barracks?"


    But the layout here is still a little similar to that of the military camp.


    System: "this is Huoyu''s camp. Remind the host that Huoyu knows your daughter''s identity. Only the leader of Medicine Valley can solve the poison I gave you. Huoyu plans to take you to Medicine Valley, but wait until the war is over."


    "He''s taking me to Medicine Valley?"


    The murderer?


    Didn''t you hate her very much and let her run around the barracks twenty times, almost killing her.


    What''s going on now?


    "Do you know that I am a daughter, see my beauty, so you fall in love with me?"


    Lin Miao lay in bed, muttering, totally unaware that a dark figure was approaching.


    By the time she realized it, someone had pinched her neck.


    "Will... General..."


    The man wanted to strangle her, not doubt, because she could hardly breathe now.


    Moreover, Huo Yu''s sense of killing is too strong, and he is shocked to see it.


    "You have a lot of courage. You dare to dress up as a man and sneak into the military camp. What''s your purpose?"


    Purpose?


    Her purpose?


    Lin Miao''s eyes moved. "I... I have admired the general for a long time. I just... Just..."


    "Just what?"


    Admire yourself?


    Whether Lin Miao''s excuse is true or false, it makes Huoyu feel better.


    His face eased a lot, but he still didn''t let go of Lin Miao''s hand, but loosened a little.


    "I just want to see the general every day. I... I''m poisoned and know that time is running out, but I really admire the general in my heart, so I came up with such a way. I wanted to keep the general for the rest of my life, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by the general so soon."


    As she said this, a touch of gloom crossed her eyes. What kind of despair it was. Huoyu felt a pain in her heart.


    He felt that this woman must have poisoned him. Otherwise, why can her frown, smile, cry and pain affect his mind.


    "Hum"


    Huo Yu loosened his hand around Lin Miao''s neck and snorted coldly, "don''t think I''ll believe what you said. I won''t kill you because I never kill women who have no power to bind chickens. From now on, you''ll serve me. No one knows your identity except me, so you''d better give me peace. If you kill yourself, I won''t help you."


    Does that mean he''s leaving himself?


    "Yes, I will take good care of the general. Thank you, general."


    Without concealing her voice, Huoyu was shocked by the girl''s crisp voice like a copper bell.


    Then he looked cold and scolded Lin Miao: "this is a military camp. If you want to hide your identity, don''t talk with this voice."


    Lin Miao quickly obediently said, "yes, my subordinates understand." his low voice was like a man.


    Huo Yu frowned, turned and left, took two steps, and suddenly stopped, "just use your own voice in front of me. I don''t like others to disguise in front of me."


    Lin Miao: "yes, my subordinates know."


    The girl''s ringing voice, with a hint of playfulness, made Huoyu tick the corner of his mouth and leave the camp.


    Looking at the 100000 troops outside, Huo Yu had a little more condensation in his eyes, "Lin Miao, you''d better not lie to me."


    Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences.


    Huo Yu went out and didn''t come back until evening.


    Lin Miao is sitting in the camp. He is so hungry that he will faint.

 Chapter 606

    Seeing Huo Yu coming in, she immediately ran over with bright eyes.


    "General, you''re back at last. I... I''m starving."


    There was no respect for Huoyu in her eyes, except for the love in her eyes.


    Huo Yu felt very comfortable with her attitude.


    "Didn''t you eat?" he asked.


    It''s been a day. Is she hungry all day.


    "No, the general asked me to serve in the camp, so I didn''t dare to go out." therefore, I didn''t go out to get food, and the soldiers who delivered food to Huoyu didn''t come today.


    Today, Huo Yu spent a day outside patrolling the enemy situation and the military camp. He had lunch with the soldiers. Unexpectedly, he forgot that there was a little girl waiting for him in the camp.


    "Let them bring the food!"


    Huo Yu saw her poor look of hunger and ordered the soldiers outside.


    "Wait"


    Seeing Lin Miao stop people, Huo Yu frowned and looked at her, as if waiting for her to explain.


    Lin Miao smiled awkwardly, "can the general order two meals?"


    Without her, would she starve to death?


    In order to be realistic, she hasn''t touched the food in the space all day.


    I only drank two mouthfuls of Lingquan water, so I wouldn''t let myself die.


    "Cough..."


    Huo Yu almost laughed and nodded to the same smiling soldier, "bring two meals back."


    "Yes"


    When the soldiers went out, there was no one else in the camp. Lin Miao sat directly on the ground.


    Mom, I''m really hungry. There are many stars in front of me.


    I can''t stand it.


    Huo Yu saw her sitting on the ground. She didn''t look like a woman at all. She couldn''t help but close her lips and said, "get up."


    Obviously a woman, but just as bold and unrestrained as a man.


    Really


    "General, I''m really hungry and can''t get up. Why not..." Lin Miao looked at Huoyu and turned her small eyes, so that people could see that she was making a ghost idea. "Why don''t the general pull me up?"


    Huo Yu: "


    "General"


    Lin Miao is like a spoiled girl. Her voice is wronged. Even she is about to vomit.


    Huo Yu trembled all over, but it was early autumn and the ground was very cold. I was afraid she would sit and catch a cold like this. She had no choice but to go over and grab Lin Miao''s collar and lift him up.


    Lin Miao: "......" we agreed to go hand in hand?


    Soon, the soldiers came in like food.


    The same cabbage stewed tofu and a big bowl of rice, but Lin Miao''s eyes are going to shine like seeing delicacies.


    Huo Yu felt funny and couldn''t help shaking his head. "OK, I''m not hungry yet. Eat quickly!"


    In fact, I''m afraid she won''t eat enough. What if she''s hungry?


    Lin Miao impolitely took his share.


    Wolfed down, "eat slowly. You''ll choke so soon."


    "No... burp..."


    Just as Lin Miao wanted to say no, he felt his throat blocked and choked.


    She looked at Huoyu bitterly. Huoyu pursed her lips. She wanted to laugh but didn''t think it was bad. She endured very hard. She got up and poured a cup of tea to Lin Miao. Because she wanted to laugh, she didn''t dare to laugh, and her hands were shaking.


    Lin Miao took the tea and poured it into his mouth. At the same time, he scolded, "why don''t you suffocate you?"


    This man is so evil.


    Maybe Huo Yu thought too much. After eating his own meal, Lin Miao was full. To be exact, he supported it.


    After dinner, he kept walking in the camp.


    Huo Yu had a headache. "If you want to go out, don''t shake here. I have a headache."

 Chapter 607

    "Oh"


    Lin Miao wants to go out for a walk.


    After running in circles all night last night and holding it in the camp for another day today, Lin Miao felt that he would be rotten if he didn''t take a bath. Hearing Huoyu''s order, he ran out quickly.


    Huo Yu: "..." the girl seems to want to go out.


    Looking at the military newspaper just handed in, Huo Yu reluctantly shook her head. She was only in the military camp, and nothing could happen to her.


    Lin Miao ran out of the camp and went to the stream on the mountain.


    She didn''t go to the nearby stream. Soldiers often bathed in the nearby stream. She went to a relatively secret waterfall.


    This is where the system found her.


    Lin Miao made sure there was no one behind him and ran quickly to the waterfall.


    She needs to wash it as soon as possible so that she can get back.


    In fact, she can wash in the space, but she needs a waterfall as a cover.


    Lin Miao quickly came to the edge of the waterfall, looked at the clear water below, quickly took off his clothes and jumped down.


    She can swim and is good at water.


    But at the moment of jumping down, Lin Miao entered the space.


    Soak yourself in the spirit spring.


    Lingquan can remove her fatigue and soak in Lingquan. Lin Miao gave a comfortable hum.


    In the camp.


    Huo Yu finished his official business and saw that the sky had darkened, but Lin Miao hadn''t come back yet. He couldn''t help worrying.


    This woman just doesn''t worry.


    Knowing that he is a weak chicken, he has to run out dishonestly.


    After walking out of the camp, Huo Yu found out that Lin Miao was not in the camp, and the woman actually left the camp.


    damn.


    Huoyu cursed and walked out quickly.


    She is a woman, so she left the barracks. Where can she go?


    What if the enemy finds out?


    Thinking about the consequences, Huo Yu wants to kill.


    Asked the soldiers, someone saw Lin Miao walking to the West.


    Huoyu hurried to the West.


    He also found Lin Miao''s footprints on the road, but he went west to the border, and it was still a mountain forest. What did Lin Miao do there?


    Huoyu''s face was slightly cold. Following the traces left by Lin Miao, he finally found the waterfall when the moonlight rose.


    But beside the waterfall, except for a suit of clothes, there was no shadow of Lin Miao.


    At the moment, Lin Miao was soaking in the spirit spring and washing away her fatigue. She actually fell asleep.


    "Host, wake up, Huo Yu is coming."


    "Host..."


    The eager voice of the system rang out in his mind, making Lin Miao quickly open his eyes, "Huoyu? Is he coming?"


    System: "yes, so you have to get out."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao nodded. Just as Huoyu took off his clothes and jumped into the pool under the waterfall, Lin Miao fiercely drilled out of the water.


    Her dark hair hung behind her head, and her small face became red and attractive because she held it underwater for too long.


    Her face was still dripping with water and fell to her chest along her cheek, which made Huoyu roll his Adam''s apple. The next second he swam to Lin Miao.


    "Who sent you here? Do you know how dangerous it is here?"


    Lin Miao: "general, are you looking for me?"


    Huo Yu: "


    "General, I just haven''t taken a bath for a long time. I want to take a bath."


    She said, innocent on her face, but her eyes kept sweeping Huoyu. Huoyu was naked at the moment. It was a good time to check whether there was an artifact mark.

 Chapter 608

    Without waiting for Lin Miao to find an excuse to see Huo Yu''s mark, he was fiercely held in his arms by Huo Yu. Then his lips cooled, and Lin Miao was pressed into the water.


    "Well"


    I''m not sure if this man is king in heaven. How can he kiss himself.


    No, absolutely not.


    As soon as Lin Miao wanted to struggle, Huo Yu stopped him.


    "Someone, don''t move."


    Huo Yu''s voice came to my ears, but it was in the water. How did the goods talk?


    Lin Miao doesn''t understand, but through the heavy water shadow, Lin Miao also sees the figure on the shore.


    They are dressed in foreign clothes and are obviously not their own.


    The people on the shore found Huoyu and Lin Miao''s clothes. They didn''t know what they whispered. They saw one of them running out.


    After a while, he brought a team.


    They looked at the pool and let a team of archers start shooting into the water.


    Huo Yu protects Lin Miao and naturally won''t let her get hurt.


    But when the arrow hit the water, one hit Huoyu directly in the back.


    Suddenly, the blood stained the water of the pool. Huo Yu snorted and swam downstream with Lin Miao in his arms.


    Until Huoyu felt safe, the two people surfaced.


    Lin Miao survived such a long time in the water by relying on Huo Yudu''s Qi.


    But what about Huoyu?


    How does he breathe?


    Lin Miao didn''t have time to think about it. Because Huoyu was injured and soaked in the water for so long, the whole person began to get hot.


    This is in the mountains. Lin Miao wants to take Huoyu back, but the sky that was originally clear suddenly thundered, and the rainstorm came immediately.


    Lin Miao had no choice but to place Huoyu with a high fever in a cave.


    Lin Miao: "is there any way to cure him?"


    System: "yes, but the medicinal materials need to be collected by the host. It''s not far away outside, but it''s still raining on this day."


    Lin Miao: "I''ll go."


    What if it''s raining hard? Huoyu was injured to save her.


    Lin Miao glanced at Huoyu. At the moment, he was still naked. Thinking of the scene at the bottom of the river, Lin Miao quickly swept Huoyu around. Sure enough, he saw the mark of the artifact in his back waist.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he is the spirit of King''s landing.


    Lin Miao is in a better mood and hurried out to collect medicine for Huoyu.


    Huo Yu had a high fever, but he was very sober. Just now Lin Miao didn''t know what he was looking for. He just looked around, and then ran out in the rain.


    Why did she go out? Did she want to run away?


    Huo Yu narrowed his eyes. The high fever and the pain from his shoulder made him dizzy. He didn''t have the strength to find Lin Miao at all.


    The arrow was poisoned. If he doesn''t force the poison out as soon as possible, he will die.


    Huoyu doesn''t have time to find Lin Miao. He can only force the poison out first.


    When he is ready, he will deal with the ungrateful woman.


    The herbal medicine mentioned by the system is nearby, but it was raining hard. Lin Miao looked for it for a long time before he found the herb on the cliff.


    Lin Miao: "system, can you pit a little more?"


    System: "the host passes by, I help you, you pick it."


    Lin Miao: "..." does she have any other choice?


    He climbed up the cliff carefully in the rainstorm. As soon as Lin Miao picked the herbs, he felt that his feet were empty and people fell directly.


    Fortunately, there was a tree below so that she didn''t fall to death.


    But the whole body is scratched.


    Especially on his face, he was very embarrassed.


    Down from the cliff, Lin Miao picked some herbs and ran quickly to the cave.

 Chapter 609

    "Poof"


    The poisonous blood was forced out, and Huo Yu spit out a mouthful of blood fiercely.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lin Miao came in and saw Huo Yu spitting blood. His face turned white. He hurried to help Huo Yu who was about to fall.


    She came out of the water. Now she is only wearing a belly pocket and trousers. Because just now she collected medicine, a bag in her belly pocket was broken and her whole body was injured. Her trousers have broken several holes to expose the white skin inside.


    Lin Miao looked very embarrassed, but in Huoyu''s eyes, there was a fatal temptation, which made him feel that his blood was boiling all over.


    Lin Miao didn''t notice the way Huo Yu looked at herself. She was worried about Huo Yu''s injury. On the way back, the system told him that Huo Yu must enjoy his old age and die.


    Therefore, she wants to protect Huoyu and can''t let him die like this.


    Otherwise, there will be more resentment in Lord God''s soul. When Lord God wakes up, he is likely to become a devil.


    "Although the arrow on your body has been pulled out, the arrow is poisonous. Don''t move. I took medicine and put it on you later."


    With Lin Miao''s words, Huo Yu set his eyes on the herbal medicine in Lin Miao''s hand.


    "You just went out to collect medicine for me?"


    How did she get these medicines in such a heavy rain?


    She was so weak that she must have suffered a lot. That''s why she made herself so embarrassed.


    Lin Miao didn''t answer him, but washed the herbs in the rain, rammed them into juice with stones and let Huoyu take them.


    Where Huoyu could not see, she washed the herbs with Lingquan water, and added Lingquan water to the juice.


    She applied the remaining herbs to Huoyu''s wound, then pulled a pair from her ragged trousers and wrapped Huoyu up.


    Lin Miao moves very fast. It seems that he often does this. It''s too late for him to stop it.


    Looking at the girl''s bright and clean legs, Huo Yu''s throat rolled. Anyway, there are only two of them here, and no one else can see them.


    Lin Miao doesn''t care. He doesn''t feel much.


    Wrap Huoyu up. Lin Miao''s ear moved and he heard another sound outside.


    "Look, they''re hurt. They can''t run far."


    Those people are coming.


    Huo Yu also heard the sound outside, and suddenly he was murderous.


    "They''re coming. We have to get out of here."


    Huo Yu also knows that he must leave here, but how can Lin Miao leave now?


    And it''s raining heavily outside.


    Lin Miao didn''t think so much, so he helped Huoyu out.


    Huo Yu was injured. He didn''t know what poison the other party had given him. Although the poison had been expelled from the body and Lin Miao had given him medicine, he was still very weak. He couldn''t go without Lin Miao''s help.


    The other party obviously knows Huo Yu''s identity. All the people who come this time are experts.


    In the night, Lin Miao held Huoyu back to the barracks against the rainstorm.


    But her strength was too small. After walking a long way, she was about to be overtaken by the enemy.


    Finally, Lin Miao took a look at the river not far away and directly helped Huoyu to the river.


    "Lin Miao let me go and come down. Go to the barracks and ask for help."


    "No, if I go, you''ll die."


    How can he escape now that he is so weak?


    When he reached the river, Lin Miao pushed Huoyu directly into the water.


    Then he dragged him to swim deep in the river, "Huoyu, I know you can breathe in the water and promise me to live well."

 Chapter 610

    Lin Miao dragged Huoyu into the deepest part of the river. Afraid that he would not obey, he directly lit his acupoints, and then pressed a stone on him.


    The stone can only press Huoyu''s legs to prevent him from floating up.


    When all this was done, Lin Miao bowed his head and kissed Huoyu on the lips.


    "Lin Miao, what are you going to do?"


    Huo Yu shouted, but his voice was dispersed by the water.


    I watched Lin Miao go up the water quickly.


    "Lin Miao, come back."


    You come back.


    When she reached the water, Lin Miao looked down. She couldn''t see Huoyu''s face.


    "Huo Yu, wait for me."


    She didn''t know if Huo Yu had seen it. She quickly came out of the water. Lin Miao took out a suit of clothes from the space and put it on her body, and ran away.


    She ran very secretly, but she also left traces for the enemy.


    With the help of the system, she left traces of two people.


    Let the pursuers think it''s her and Huoyu, so that she can lead the pursuers away.


    Huoyu''s acupoints will be untied in two hours. At that time, his body will recover and he will certainly get out of danger.


    Without Huoyu and systematic help, Lin Miao quickly shuttled between the mountains and forests.


    The pursuers behind him chased Lin Miao all the way to the edge of the cliff.


    Lin Miao deliberately ran to the edge of the cliff.


    And now she ran to the edge of the cliff, holding a fake Huoyu.


    This is the result of the system''s psychic power.


    Ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    Lin Miao holds Huoyu, sees the pursuers running over, deliberately makes fake Huoyu show his face, and then quickly jumps off the cliff.


    "Huoyu jumped off a cliff. Go back and report to the commander. You continue to search here and find Huoyu''s body if you die."


    The news of Huoyu jumping off a cliff quickly spread back to the enemy''s barracks.


    After hearing that Huoyu jumped off a cliff, the enemy commander sent an elite team to find Huoyu''s body and asked people to inquire about the news in the other party''s military camp.


    After learning that Huoyu was really not in the barracks, he immediately gathered a large army to catch the other party unprepared.


    Huoyu came out of the lake. Before he could find Lin Miao, he heard the sound of war drums.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, Huoyu quickly ran to the barracks.


    He can die for Lin Miao, but he can''t take the lives of 100000 soldiers at the border with him.


    Unwilling to look behind him, Huoyu soon returned to the barracks.


    If the enemy wants to make a surprise attack while he is away, he will give the other party a chance and make a plan.


    Huo Yu walked into the barracks and immediately relieved all the generals who were worried about him. "General, the enemy suddenly gathered troops and attacked us. Please give the general an order. The end general is willing to be a pioneer to take the lead."


    "Don''t worry," Huo Yu sat down and glanced coldly at the military map in front of him. "Since they want this camp, give it to them."


    Huoyu asked all the soldiers to withdraw from the barracks and ambush around. Only a few hundred soldiers were left in the barracks.


    It was late at night and most of the soldiers were resting, but when the enemy came, all the tents were on, and there were a lot of people shaking inside.


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, Huo Yu is not here. These fools are in a mess. Kill them for me..."


    At the command of the commander of the other party, all the enemy soldiers rushed into the barracks one after another.


    In the barracks, Huoyu had someone prepare gunpowder. He just waited for the enemy to go in and the gunpowder ignited instantly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The thunderous noise quickly drowned the enemy. When the enemy realized that he had been tricked and ran away, it was too late.


    The soldiers who had ambushed not far away suddenly killed them

 Chapter 611

    The war was won.


    Huoyu didn''t want to lead the war. He ordered his soldiers to deal with these things, so he took people into the mountain.


    After a day and night of fighting, the enemy surrendered and sent a letter of surrender. In half a month, the messenger will go to Kyoto with the army.


    Huo Yu is not in the mood to take care of these things.


    He just wants to find Lin Miao now. It''s been a day and a night. How''s she?


    He will never forget the determination in her eyes when she pushed him into the bottom of the lake.


    She''ll be fine, no


    Huoyu took people to look for Lin Miao in the forest for ten days. If people were still alive, they would have known they had found it.


    But no, nothing.


    He asked the enemy who were chasing Lin Miao at that time. Those people said that Lin Miao jumped off a cliff.


    They watched her jump off the cliff, and he followed Lin Miao.


    But he lives well. How can he jump off a cliff.


    Those people must be lying. He looked for the cliff. There was no trace of Lin Miao at all.


    "General, we didn''t lie. That woman really jumped off the cliff."


    At that time, Lin Miao was wearing women''s clothes. Naturally, they knew it was Lin Miao.


    But Huo Yu doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Miao will not die, will not


    The heart was very painful. Huo Yu''s face was very pale and could hardly stand.


    If... If he didn''t leave at that time, but went to save her in time, would she not die.


    I still remember that he saw through her daughter. She looked at herself admiringly and said to herself that she came to the barracks to find herself.


    Her eyes are as bright as stars


    Huo Yu closed his eyes painfully, and his heart was full of remorse.


    "General, the army has assembled, and the messenger has settled down and can start."


    Huo Yu nodded. "The army escorts the messenger to set out first. I have something else to do. I''ll meet you later."


    "Yes"


    After the army set out, Huoyu still stayed to find Lin Miao.


    Since no trace of Lin Miao was found in the forest, maybe she was saved by people nearby.


    But as time went by, there was still no news from Lin Miao.


    Something happened on the way of the army escorting the messenger, and Huoyu had to join the army.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the other side.


    Lin Miao has indeed been rescued since he jumped off the cliff.


    No, to be exact, he was kidnapped.


    "I said, young lady, don''t make trouble any more. After marrying the king of Ming, you will be the princess of Ming. That''s to enjoy the great wealth. You should cherish it."


    Cherish your sister.


    For more than a month, Lin Miao has been bound and taken all the way to Kyoto.


    On the way, she also understood that these people took her as the eldest lady of Lin Shilang''s family - Lin Qingyue. They brought her back to marry the Ming Wang who had killed eight princesses.


    Oh


    Lin Shilang didn''t want to send his daughter to enjoy glory and wealth. He clearly wanted to send his daughter to die.


    "Eldest lady, the master is also for your own good. Not everyone can afford to be the princess of Ming Dynasty, but the eldest lady is lucky." in the carriage, Mammy Wei beside Lin Shilang''s successor is still chattering.


    Lin Miao ignored her. The old man was not too thirsty, so he went on.


    She happens to be going to Kyoto, so it''s better to take a ride.


    When they arrive in Kyoto, she will slip away again. At that time, they will marry whoever they want.


    It''s none of Lin Miao''s business. She''s not a virgin.


    It was Huoyu who really annoyed her. Although he didn''t have the memory of King''s landing, at least she saved him. It was very annoying that the man didn''t come to save her after he was saved.

 Chapter 612

    It is said that he has returned to Beijing with the army.


    Hum


    Wait, Huoyu. When I get to Kyoto, I''ll make sure you look good.


    Lin Miao thought, her eyes always paying attention to the scenery outside. The ancient air was good and the sky was blue. For more than 20 years, she had been busy looking for the spirit of Junlin day, and had no time to stop and enjoy the scenery.


    Now that Yiping has found it, she has time now.


    "Get out of the way of the carriage in front. The army will come soon."


    Suddenly, the cry from behind made Lin Miao suddenly think again and look out.


    From a distance, I saw the dark crowd behind.


    Is this the army of Huoyu?


    Is Huoyu in the army now?


    But before Lin Miao could see clearly, the curtain fell down in front of him.


    With a cold face, Mammy Wei scolded Lin Miao: "madam, you are the eldest lady of the Shilang house, but you are not those rural women. This is not in line with the rules."


    rules?


    Shit rules.


    Lin Miao doesn''t want to fight with his hands tied. Since he won''t let him see it, he''s not optimistic.


    Anyway, she can see Huoyu when she gets to Kyoto.


    The carriage stopped at the side of the road to make way for the army.


    Lin Miao sat in the car. I don''t know how long it took. Lin Miao was almost asleep, and the voice outside gradually decreased.


    Then, her carriage moved, but before she left, she heard a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs outside. The horses ran too fast and took up the curtain of the carriage. The curtain opened a corner. Lin Miao''s eyes just fell on the galloping horses outside. Just at a glance, she recognized that the man riding on the horse was Huoyu.


    He held a woman in his arms, and the two were very close.


    Lin Miao only saw his posture with the woman, but didn''t see the woman''s face clearly.


    Huo Yu held another woman.


    He


    They met only 20 years later. They only knew each other for less than a month. During this month, she didn''t know Huoyu at all.


    I don''t know if he has someone he likes, I don''t know


    For a time, Lin Miao''s heart was completely confused.


    She was thinking, what if Huo Yu fell in love with others?


    How can she get back the spirit of King''s landing.


    Do you like her or the woman now?


    Lin Miao was in a hurry and wanted to call Huoyu. Just as she wanted to move, she felt dizzy in her head, and then she didn''t know anything.


    When Lin Miao woke up, he had arrived at Shilang''s house in Kyoto.


    Lin Shilang may be afraid that she will run away again and ask someone to lock her in the house until the wedding day.


    Lin Miao just wants to see Huo Yu and ask him if he really likes others.


    If he really likes others and destroys others'' feelings, she can''t do it. She can leave and take away the spirit of Junlin when he dies.


    It''s better than thinking like this.


    Having made up his mind, Lin Miao no longer hesitated and thought of sneaking out at night.


    I don''t know whether Lin Qingyue''s life is good or not.


    As a result, before Lin Miao ran away in the evening, the news came in the afternoon that the Ming king had died suddenly.


    The beast Ming Wang who likes to play with women is dead.


    This news made many people happy and couldn''t sleep, but these people didn''t include Lin Shilang and his stepbrother.


    When the Ming king died, his way to promotion and wealth was blocked. Lin Shilang''s face was black all day.


    Lin Miao, who has lost the value of utilization, has no one to care about her, so now that she is out of the government, she can go out easily.

 Chapter 613

    He changed his men''s clothes and went out from Shilang''s house. As soon as Lin Miao went to the street, he heard everyone talking about general Huoyu who had just returned. He was going to get married.


    It is said that he married a woman brought back at the border.


    He''s going to marry that woman?


    Lin Miao felt a pain in his heart and covered his chest. Lin Miao walked forward and unknowingly came to the gate of the general''s house.


    As expected, he was going to get married. At the moment, there were big words on the gate of the general''s house, and the people were hanging red lanterns.


    "You all need to be careful. The emperor personally gave me this marriage. Our general wants to marry someone with a sharp heart. There can be no mistakes at all, you know?"


    "Yes"


    Several people hanging lanterns carefully hung the red lanterns at the door, decorated with lanterns, and revealed a happy atmosphere from top to bottom of the general''s house.


    Lin Miao wants to rush in and ask Huo Yu. He''s getting married. What''s she?


    But as soon as she took one step, she stopped.


    What is she?


    She is nothing. Everything is just her own wish. Huoyu is not king Lintian. She doesn''t need to be sad.


    Don''t need it. King Lin loves her, not that woman.


    Lin Miao thought, turned and left.


    Well, since he has a loved one, she will protect him in the dark until he dies.


    But why is the chest still so painful?


    Shogun


    Huo Yu looked at the medicine on the table and couldn''t help frowning. "How can you get better without taking medicine?"


    He looked at the woman sitting on the bed. His cold breath converged a lot. He stretched out his hand to touch her hair, but he stopped in mid air.


    Mingming is still that person. Why does it make him feel different?


    Is it because she jumped off the cliff and lost her memory that she changed?


    Lin Qingyue raised her thin little face and looked at Huoyu. The admiration in her eyes seemed to overflow. "General, this medicine is too bitter. I don''t want to eat."


    She is coquettish to Huoyu, weak and a little heroic.


    Since she knew that she was forced by her father to marry the Ming king, she ran away from home and finally fled to the border town. She thought she was free, but she didn''t expect to meet the man who went to the Shilang house to chase her again.


    Just when she was desperate, the man appeared.


    He appeared before her like a God.


    Saved her from falling into hell.


    At first he called her Lin Miao. She didn''t know who Lin Miao was and wanted to explain, but when people around him said that Lin Miao was the woman he kept in his heart.


    The servant who served her said she was Lin Miao. In order to save the general, he jumped off the cliff. The general looked for him for more than a month before he found her.


    Since then, Lin Qingyue understood that she must be too similar to Lin Miao, so Huoyu recognized her as Lin Miao.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since it''s wrong, she thought, it''s wrong. A woman jumping off a cliff must have no chance of survival.


    In the future, she will be Lin Miao, so that she can stay with the man in front of her without marrying the Ming king.


    So, since then, she said she didn''t remember anything.


    Huo Yu really believed it. He was very kind to her.


    It is said that on the first day of his return to Korea, he asked the emperor to give him a decree to marry her as the general''s wife.


    Lin Qingyue was very happy. In fact, she didn''t hurt anything. She just wanted Huoyu to believe that she hurt herself.


    "General, I don''t want to take medicine. Will you feed me?"

 Chapter 614

    This is the second time she made this request. The first time, I don''t know why, he didn''t promise.


    But now that they are getting married, must he answer?


    Looking at Lin Qingyue''s looking forward eyes, Huoyu''s body stiffened and brought the medicine bowl on the table. Just wanted to feed her, he suddenly stopped.


    "I suddenly remembered that there was something important. You should drink the medicine yourself and I''ll feed you next time."


    With that, Huo Yu put down his bowl and hurried away.


    He didn''t realize how hurried his back was when he left, like running away.


    Lin Qingyue looked at Huoyu''s back, tightly pursed her lips, picked up the medicine on the table and drank it.


    Why, didn''t he say he liked the woman named Lin Miao very much?


    Why wouldn''t he even take the medicine?


    Lin Qingyue doesn''t understand, but after nearly 20 years of life in Shilang''s house, she knows that no one loves herself. She loves herself.


    Therefore, even if Huoyu doesn''t give her medicine today, she will drink it without hesitation.


    Out of Lin Qingyue''s room, Huoyu''s face cooled down.


    What''s the matter with him? It''s obvious that Lin Miao is right in front of him, but why can''t he get close to her anymore? There''s no such feeling that he is happy when he sees her and wants to rub her into his bones.


    "Mo Xing"


    Into the study, Huo Yu whispered a name, and a dark shadow appeared in front of him.


    "What can I do for you, general?"


    Don''t go, his shadow guard.


    "You''re going to the border..."


    After Huo Yu ordered Mo Xing, he sat in his study all the time.


    Did he really make a mistake?


    But is there really as like as two peas in the world? Two people?


    Lin Miao doesn''t know what happened in the general''s house. Since she wants to protect Huoyu, she naturally needs to have a decent identity.


    Leaving the gate of the general''s house, Lin Miao thought for a long time and couldn''t get along well.


    When a woman disguises herself as a man, Huo Yu will definitely recognize her directly. How should she deal with herself then?


    How can she approach him if she doesn''t dress up as a man?


    Keep hearing from him?


    Unexpectedly, Lin Miao didn''t think about it directly. Anyway, he can''t die for the time being.


    But she won''t go back to Shilang''s house, so she can only go to her own nest.


    Tianxiang Pavilion


    As soon as Lin Miao appeared, the procuress Cui Niang quickly welcomed him.


    "Sir, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please go upstairs."


    Welcome Lin Miao into the elegant room on the second floor. Cui Niang kneels directly in front of Lin Miao, "join the pavilion master."


    "Get up!"


    Lin Miao sat on the chair, rubbed his temples and looked at Cui Niang, "is there anything in the pavilion during my absence?"


    Dark Pavilion is the power she has operated in this position for more than 20 years.


    The dark Pavilion is not only well informed, but also very good at assassination.


    "Everything is well in the cabinet, but everyone is very worried about the cabinet leader without the news of the cabinet leader."


    "I''m fine"


    Lin Miao waved his hand and told Cui Niang, "from today on, let everyone in the dark Pavilion pay attention to the trend of the general''s house. We must ensure the safety of Huoyu. If there is any news unfavorable to the general''s house, we should report it to me. Do you understand?"


    "Yes"


    Cui Niang answered and asked Lin Miao, "Pavilion master, but someone paid a high price to protect the general''s house?"


    She has something to report to your excellency.


    "No, I ordered it."


    Lin Miao didn''t hide it from Cui Niang.

 Chapter 615

    Cui Niang was surprised. "So, those things are true. The pavilion Lord saved general Huoyu before. Are you going to marry general Huoyu?"


    It''s still the holy marriage today. It''s a big deal.


    How can it become so insignificant when you say it in the pavilion master''s mouth?


    Cui Niang hurriedly said, "congratulations to the pavilion master. Congratulations to the pavilion master. Maybe we will have a little Pavilion master in another year."


    What little cabinet leader?


    Lin Miao frowns. What does Huoyu''s marriage have to do with her.


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t marry him."


    If only she were.


    After all, it''s King''s landing. Oh, my God.


    But


    "How could it not be the cabinet leader?"


    Cui Niang was surprised. "I got the news before that general Huo Yu returned with a girl named Lin Miao. He is now in the general''s house. Once back to the dynasty, general Huo asked the emperor to marry him. The Huo family is full of loyalty. Now there is only general Huo left. He has made countless war achievements. Now he just asked for such a request, and the emperor naturally agreed."


    Not only promised, but also very happy.


    After all, Huo Yu married a powerless woman. Compared with marrying other current ministers, the emperor was willing to see and complete the result.


    It''s just that Huo Yu brought it back. How can it also be called Lin Miao?


    Lin Miao pursed his lips and thought of a possibility. Suddenly, his eyes flashed cold.


    She never takes the initiative to harm others, but if someone wants to take her away, it''s no wonder she.


    "I know. You should prepare some small gifts. Since it is general Huoyu''s wedding in a few days, I should send some congratulatory gifts."


    "Your Excellency..."


    Cui Niang doesn''t understand. The pavilion leader Mingming has an engagement with general Huoyu. How can he give anything?


    Lin Miao didn''t want to explain.


    "Just do it."


    "Yes"


    Lin Miao didn''t explain, and Cui Niang didn''t dare to ask again. She respectfully withdrew.


    After Cui Niang left, Lin Miao hooked the corner of her mouth.


    It''s a good choice to steal marriage.


    If the person Huo Yu brought back is really the same as her and doesn''t let Huo Yu recognize it, she will give Huo Yu another chance.


    If he doesn''t believe her, she will disappear and never see him again.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day of Huoyu''s wedding.


    In order to reward general Huo, the emperor ordered all the civil and military ministers of the Manchu Dynasty to attend the wedding banquet on Huoyu.


    Several princes arrived early in the morning.


    Now Huo Yu''s military power is in hand. If several princes want that position, they naturally want to pull Huo Yu into their camp.


    Usually, in order not to let the emperor fear, they dare not approach Huoyu, but today is really a good opportunity.


    Early in the morning.


    When Lin Miao opened his eyes, he heard the sound of firecrackers and suona outside.


    It''s like the Spring Festival.


    "Your Excellency, everything is ready."


    "Well"


    Lin Miao nodded and walked out of the gate of Tianxiang Pavilion in a fiery red men''s dress.


    She casually turned a jade flute like a green bamboo in her hand, got on the carriage gracefully, and lightly ordered, "let''s go!"


    As soon as the carriage left, someone said, "who was that man just now? He came out of Tianxiang Pavilion."


    "Yes, it looks like it''s the owner of Tianxiang Pavilion."


    "The owner of Tianxiang pavilion?"


    Many people were stunned. It was said that the owner of Tianxiang pavilion was an immortal. I don''t know whether it was true or false.


    He said he had the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Lin Miao couldn''t hear the voice of the discussion behind him.


    She was just wondering how Huoyu would react when she met her at the general''s house.

 Chapter 616

    The carriage stopped at the gate of the general''s house. Lin Miao got off, followed by heaven and earth in black.


    "Who''s your son? Is there a wedding invitation?"


    doorway


    The housekeeper stopped Lin Miao and felt that the childe looked very familiar.


    "There''s no wedding invitation." Lin Miao shook the folding fan in her hand, "but I''ve prepared a gift," said. The universe behind her stepped forward and opened the box in her hand.


    Lin miaolang said in a loud voice, "please tell the housekeeper that Lin Miao, the leader of the dark cabinet, came to congratulate general Huo on his wedding."


    The housekeeper was stunned when he listened to Lin Miao''s name.


    How does this man have the same name as the future general''s wife?


    Is it a coincidence?


    However, the other party was the leader of the dark cabinet. He dared not neglect it and hurried in to inform Huoyu.


    Dark Pavilion is a very mysterious organization, which was suddenly established more than 20 years ago.


    No one knows who the Lord of the dark cabinet is.


    But unexpectedly, he was such a young man.


    Lin Miao shook his fan and waited at the door.


    In the general''s house.


    Huo Yu sat in his study and looked at the red robe that the servant put not far away. Somehow, he just didn''t want to touch it.


    Marrying Lin Miao is obviously a happy thing, but why is he not happy at all?


    "Has there been any news about the investigation?" he said to the air, and soon someone returned: "I heard it has been found, and the news is on the way." the dark guard was very hard, and the general asked them to investigate. It has been less than half a month, and it takes time to go back and forth. How can it be so fast.


    "General, there is a man outside who calls himself the Lord of the dark cabinet. He brought Millennium snow lotus to the wedding banquet."


    The housekeeper''s voice sounded at the door, pulling back Huoyu''s thoughts.


    "Lord of the dark pavilion?" Huo Yu frowned. "We have nothing to do with the dark Pavilion. What is he doing here?"


    "This..." the housekeeper didn''t know, but thought of the man''s name and said respectfully, "the old slave doesn''t know, but the man said it''s also called Lin Miao."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huo Yu was surprised. I don''t know why. When he heard the name, his heart suddenly jumped. He didn''t have time to think more. He was already at the door.


    "General Huo, are you all right?"


    Lin Miao looked at Huo Yu, who was coming at a fast pace, with a faint smile on his lips. He looked calm, as if he was greeting an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. He was strange and familiar, with a touch of alienation.


    The phrase "general Huo, the army is safe" made Huoyu almost uncontrollable and held people in his arms in the past.


    This is his Lin Miao.


    And that woman


    "Lin Miao"


    Huo Yu looked excited and wanted to come forward, but he seemed to think of something. As soon as he took a step, his steps shrank back in an instant.


    Lin Miao looked at him and didn''t miss what he had just done.


    "General Huo, we also know each other. I saved your life at first, but now I''m here with snow lotus. Why don''t you invite me in for a wedding drink?"


    Wedding wine?


    She said she would drink his wedding wine?


    Is she angry?


    For the first time in his life, Huoyu didn''t know what to do.


    "Miaomiao, listen to me."


    A Miaomiao startled everyone.


    General Huo called a man so affectionately?


    "Explain what?"


    Lin Miao looked a little cold and seemed angry. "General Huo has something to explain to me. We just met by chance and lived for a few days by chance. I saved the general again by chance. There''s nothing to explain."


    She said heartless, looking at Huo Yu''s painful appearance, she was very relieved.


    Bastard man, people can admit their mistakes and see how she treats him.

 Chapter 617

    If it was only suspicion before, then now that Huo Yu sees Lin Miao again, it is absolutely certain that she is true.


    Before, when he found the woman, she was unconscious, so he took the woman as the real Lin Miao.


    But since the woman woke up, he always felt something wrong.


    She said she forgot a lot after jumping off the cliff, and the doctor diagnosed that she hurt her head.


    Huo Yu thought he was thinking too much, but gradually he became more and more suspicious.


    A person''s character can be changed, but his habits will not be changed.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Lin Miao, he knew her very well.


    This understanding is as if it was born.


    "Miao Miao"


    Lin Miao Leng hum, his expression is obviously a little colder than just now, "since the congratulatory gift has been delivered, general Huo, we''ll see you later."


    Asshole man, even people can admit their mistakes.


    She''s so angry.


    "Miao Miao"


    Seeing Lin Miao leaving, Huo Yu chased him directly.


    "General"


    Behind him, a weak girl sounded. If you don''t listen carefully, it''s really a little like Lin Miao''s voice.


    As like as two peas phoenix coronet and robes of rank, Lin Miao heard a voice and saw a woman who was just like her. She was standing in the distance with a happy, beautiful, and beautiful face.


    Huo Yu didn''t look back. At the moment, his eyes were only Lin Miao.


    When Lin Qingyue saw Lin Miao, there was a flash of panic. Just now she heard someone say that a man named Lin Miao came to give a congratulatory gift to the general. The gift was a millennium snow lotus.


    That''s a magic medicine that can bring people back to life. Although she is a lady of the boudoir, she also knows that only the Lord of the dark cabinet has this medicine in the world.


    And the name Lin Miao frightened her.


    She was afraid that the leader of the dark cabinet was the person the general was looking for. If so, with her ability, she would not die after jumping off the cliff.


    Now that the real Lin Miao has been found, what should she do?


    Lin Qingyue panicked, so she ran out regardless of etiquette.


    They are indeed very similar. Not only their looks, but also their eyes and expressions. No wonder Huoyu will recognize the wrong person.


    Lin Miao looked at Lin Qingyue and suddenly smiled: "girl, how can I use my name and identity?"


    Lin Qingyue almost fell to the ground.


    Sure enough, it was her.


    Looking at Huoyu who doesn''t look back, Lin Qingyue is afraid and wants to fight for it. She doesn''t want to go back to Shilang''s house. If she goes back, she can''t avoid the fate of getting married. This time the Ming king is dead. Who knows what kind of person she will marry next time?


    Biting her lips, Lin Qingyue looked at Huoyu tremblingly, "general, who is this childe?"


    Huo Yu still didn''t look back, but took two steps forward to Lin Miao, raised her hand and took off the hairpin on her head. Suddenly, her beautiful hair fell down like ink, "she is my real life-saving benefactor - - Lin Miao."


    Everyone stared at Lin Miao and Lin Qingyue.


    "God, there are people who look so alike at the end of the day."


    "It''s carved in a mold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People talked about it one after another. They didn''t expect to see such a good play when they came to the general''s house for a wedding banquet.


    Huo Yu stood beside Lin Miao, and her tall posture protected her in her arms. "It''s my fault. If I recognize the wrong person, there will be today''s misunderstanding. I''ve always suspected it before, but I didn''t find out the facts. It''s not easy to tell the truth. In fact, today''s wedding was also to be cancelled."


    Cancel the wedding?

 Chapter 618

    Wedding cancellation?


    Lin Qingyue''s face turned white for a moment. "General, how can you...?"


    Huo Yu saw her weak appearance and had no pity. "I will apologize to the emperor later. As for this girl." he pointed to Lin Qingyue, "I want to ask you. You know you''re not the person I''m looking for. Why cheat me? What''s your purpose?"


    Yes, I know I''m not the one general Huo is looking for. Why cheat general Huo?


    These people who came to congratulate Xi looked at Lin Qingyue one after another, "this girl, aren''t you a spy sent by the enemy country?"


    "No... I''m not!" Lin Qingyue hurriedly replied, "it was the general who saved me. I don''t remember what happened before. The general said I was his life-saving benefactor. I... I really don''t remember anything, so I came back with the general."


    "Oh, I don''t remember anything."


    "No wonder the general will recognize the wrong person. If he looks like me, I will also recognize him."


    "In fact, I can''t blame this girl. After all, she doesn''t remember herself."


    A sentence I don''t remember has become the crime of Lin Qingyue''s deception.


    Lin Qingyue rushed to Huoyu excitedly, "general, we will pay homage in a moment. Now you say to cancel my marriage and let me be a man in the future?"


    This man is the one she admires. Even if she dies, she can''t cancel the wedding and go back to the Shilang house.


    Lin Qingyue pulled her sleeves and let Huoyu frown.


    "The person I love is Lin Miao, not you. As for what you said, I will try to compensate you, but I will never marry you."


    "No, I don''t want any compensation. If the general doesn''t marry me today, I''ll die here."


    When Lin Qingyue saw that Huoyu was iron and didn''t marry herself, she hit the pillar directly.


    Lin Miao snorted coldly. The woman wanted to force Huoyu with death. She wanted to see what Huoyu would do.


    Seeing that Lin Qingyue was about to hit the column, Huoyu suddenly moved and directly dragged Lin Qingyue back who was about to hit the column.


    "General."


    Lin Qingyue looked at Huoyu in surprise. "The general doesn''t want me to die, right?"


    She said, quickly kneeling beside Huoyu, "general, I know you have sister Lin Miao in your heart, but I also love the general. I''m willing to serve the general with my sister for a small."


    She thought that she might as well be a concubine as being kicked out.


    In this way, at least she can be with Huoyu.


    According to her contacts these days, she knows that Huoyu is a good man.


    He is a good man worth trusting for life.


    Huo Yu stepped back expressionless. "Miss, Huo doesn''t deserve this. Lin Miao is the only person I like. Moreover, according to the rules set by the ancestors of the Huo family, the descendants of the Huo family only marry one person in their life and are not allowed to take concubines."


    He said and looked at Lin Miao: "although Huo Yu has made many military achievements, this time he can admit his wife''s mistake. He knows that his ability is insufficient. Today he resigned from the emperor and resigned from the position of general. Since then, he has become an ordinary people. He has been a companion of green mountains all his life, farming and hunting for a living."


    Huo Yu''s words made Lin Miao frown. How could this man look like he was willing to resign as a general?


    As if it had been calculated.


    "General"


    Lin Qingyue looked at Huoyu in shock and fell directly to the ground.


    "Would the general rather not have this general''s house than marry me?"


    "The only person I love is Lin Miao."

 Chapter 619

    The only person I love is Lin Miao.


    Just a few words are enough to make Lin Qingyue lose all hope.


    "No... not so."


    Lin Qingyue didn''t want to believe it and didn''t want to lose Huoyu. "General, you are so kind to me. Don''t you forget to take care of me all night when I didn''t wake up. If you don''t like me, how can you care about me and take care of me so much."


    "Also, when we return to Kyoto, you can give me whatever I want. You spoil me so much, don''t you forget?"


    Huo Yu looked at her expressionless, "I didn''t forget, because I just took you as a real Miao."


    He said, looking at Lin Miao dressed in men''s clothes, "after I came out of the river that day, I wanted to find you, but the enemy suddenly launched an attack. I had to go back to the barracks first to stabilize the morale of the army."


    He said, his eyes full of remorse, "but after the war, I''ll find you again, but I can''t find you."


    "I really regretted that I didn''t find you at the first time. I was crazy looking for you everywhere at the border, but I couldn''t find you."


    Thinking of that time, Huoyu is still afraid.


    "Everyone says you''re dead, but I don''t believe it. I''m crazy looking for you everywhere."


    As like as two peas, he suddenly turned and looked at Lin Qing Yue. "When I was about to collapse, she appeared in a coma. The face that looked exactly like yours made me mistake her for you."


    "She has been in a coma. I have no doubt, but when she woke up, she didn''t know me at all. The doctor said she had hurt her head, so she lost her memory."


    "But one''s memory can be lost, but what about habits?"


    Huo Yu smiled bitterly. "At that time, I believed foolishly. Only when she really lost her memory, she changed and took her back to Beijing, but when I returned to the capital, I found that I was wrong. I may not have saved the person I wanted to save."


    "As like as two peas, but they are not right."


    After that, Huo Yu grabbed Lin Miao''s hand, "Miao Miao, I really regret that I didn''t find you at the first time. Would you give me another chance to repay it in my life? I don''t want anything, general. I just want you."


    He can do nothing for her.


    Lin Miao looked at him, lowered his head and covered his eyes. Huoyu couldn''t see the smile in her eyes, so she was very anxious.


    I''m afraid she won''t forgive herself.


    "Do you really want to trade the rest of your life for me?" she raised her head and looked at Huoyu seriously.


    "Yes, as long as you can forgive me and let me do anything, I have already submitted my resignation to the emperor and intend to find you."


    Even if Lin Miao doesn''t come today, the marriage won''t succeed.


    Lin Miao nodded, "in that case, I still lack a young man in the dark Pavilion. Will you go?"


    "Go"


    Huo Yu opened his mouth without hesitation, not to mention a boy, but even took out the dung.


    "Then come with me!"


    She said, reaching out to hook Huoyu''s wedding dress, turned and left.


    "General."


    Lin Qingyue suddenly ran over and hugged Huoyu''s leg. "General, you can''t go. What can I do if you go?"


    Huo Yu just wanted to talk, so he heard Lin Miao say, "aren''t you simple? I heard that people in Lin Shilang''s house are looking for their missing daughter, Miss Lin Qingyue. You should go home."


    Lin Qingyue''s body stiffened and looked at Lin Miao in horror.


    She... How did she know she was Lin Qingyue from Shilang mansion?


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Lin Miao smiled, "have you forgotten? I''m the leader of the dark Pavilion."

 Chapter 620

    Lin Miao finished, took Huoyu and left.


    "General Huo"


    The people behind shouted Huo Yu, but Huo Yu didn''t return.


    This is a marriage. It''s said that he got married by asking the emperor. It''s better to exchange his future for it.


    The emperor was suspicious. The Huo family was almost destroyed. Now he is the only one left.


    Huoyu has long wanted to leave the capital and live a peaceful life.


    So this time I traded my future for this gift marriage.


    Now he is very happy to follow Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao walked in front and Huo Yu followed. They both wore bright red wedding gowns and looked very dazzling.


    Took Huo Yu into Tianxiang building.


    Today''s Tianxiang building has no one to open the door because it is daytime. When Lin Miao took Huoyu in, it was already empty.


    She turned and tore off her red clothes, revealing the black men''s clothes inside. "When do you say the emperor''s soldiers will arrive?" she smiled, as if she wasn''t worried at all.


    Huo Yu also smiled. Just after seeing her, his heart finally came back.


    It''s nice that she''s still alive.


    "Ask you something?"


    Lin Miao frowned. The man was stupid.


    Huo Yu took a step up, suddenly hugged the man in his arms, bowed his head and kissed him.


    He has wanted to do this for a long time.


    Long enough to dream of kissing her.


    The girl''s soft lips made him unable to stop.


    "Miaomiao, I like you."


    "Hum"


    Lin Miao Leng hum, "you''d better think about how we should leave here first!"


    Huo Yu smiled and took her hand. "Come with me."


    How to leave, in fact, he had already planned.


    When Lin Miao was held by him, he saw that he, like himself, directly pulled off his red wedding dress and wore a black suit under his clothes, setting off his tall and handsome posture.


    "You''ve already planned?"


    She asked in surprise.


    "Yes," Huo Yu smiled, "the emperor is more and more suspicious of the general''s house these years, so I always have to do something."


    What''s more, there are many soldiers who follow him. He also wants to keep them safe.


    The two changed their clothes, and Huo Yu took out a human skin mask to Lin Miao.


    "We''re out of town."


    He said, picked up Lin Miao, flew directly out of Tianxiang building, stopped at an inn not far away, then led his horse and took Lin Miao to the gate of the city.


    He had other identity documents and changed his appearance. The soldiers guarding the city gate soon released them.


    Shortly after they left the city gate, the Yulin army surrounded Tianxiang building.


    Lin Miao is the leader of the dark cabinet. At the same time, she is also a God who is rumored to be able to bring back the dead. Who doesn''t want her.


    Now I know that Huoyu has such a relationship with the Lord of the dark Pavilion. How can the emperor live.


    But when he got the news and sent troops to Tianxiang building, Tianxiang building was already empty.


    The emperor also knew that he could not really offend Lin Miao and did not dare to be chased, but after hearing about Lin Miao and Huoyu, he recruited Lin Qingyue into the palace. It was said that he was lucky to see her that night.


    The news made Huoyu''s face very cold.


    Lin Miao didn''t understand, "are you jealous?"


    Huo Yu smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "the emperor really doesn''t understand this?"


    "Understand!" Lin Miao said indifferently, "he just wants to get me. He didn''t get it. He just got a fake to show some comfort."


    Lin Miao fiddled with the fire in front of him and said with a smile, "what''s so angry? The fake is not me, and now you''re my man. You''d better think about how to sleep when you arrive at the inn later!"

 Chapter 621

    Bedtime?


    After hearing this, Huo Yu almost didn''t stand firm and fell directly to the ground.


    "Miao Miao, are you kidding?"


    Lin Miao turned back and looked at him with a frown. "Why, don''t you want to?"


    Anyway, we should cover her label first to save him from going back later.


    "Of course." and I can''t wait.


    "Miaomiao, are you not angry with me?" Huo Yu was worried about this.


    He was really afraid that Lin Miao would always be angry with him.


    "Is it useful to be angry with you?"


    Besides, he resigned his position as general.


    "Huo Yu, you said that although we left from Kyoto, will the emperor let us go?"


    According to Lin Miao''s thought, definitely not.


    Huo Yu shook his head. "The emperor has always been suspicious. Naturally, he won''t let us go like this, but I''m not a fool. Naturally, I''ll leave a way back for us."


    Although he resigned, Huo Yu has been cultivating his own power over the years. Otherwise, like his family, he will always be cooked by a cunning rabbit and a running dog.


    "He looks very honest. I didn''t expect to have so many small thoughts." Lin Miao smiled and actually understood in his heart.


    Even if Huo Yu is just a spirit of King''s landing, at least he is also a main God. It is impossible to be calculated by a secular emperor.


    "Miaomiao, your appearance today was an accident." Huo Yu said, "but I''m really happy. When I see you, I can''t believe my eyes."


    If she doesn''t show up today, he will continue to look for her. If he can''t find her in one year, it will be two years. If he can''t find her in two years, it will be three years.


    But he only gave himself five years.


    If Lin Miao is not found within five years, he will die for her.


    Huo Yu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. How can he love Lin Miao so deeply? It seems that they have known each other for a long time.


    Lin Miao turned his head and stood on his arm. "Does it hurt?"


    Huo Yu nodded, "it hurts"


    The girl''s strength suddenly became so great.


    "It hurts."


    Lin Miao smiled. "Pain means you''re right."


    Huo Yu laughed.


    He was right. His Miao Miao came back.


    "Miaomiao, how''s the poison on you?" Huoyu knew she was poisoned, but he was worried for so long.


    Ever since he saw her, he wanted to ask.


    But thinking that she was the leader of the dark Pavilion, he couldn''t figure out who could poison her in the world.


    "The poison on me hasn''t been solved yet. I have to go to the medicine valley."


    Damn system, it''s clear that she''s already with Huo Yu. The system doesn''t detoxify her.


    "Let''s start now"


    The matter of Kyoto has been handled by Huoyu.


    Now I can accompany Lin Miao to Medicine Valley.


    Riding a horse for two days, I arrived at an inn before dark.


    "Childe, the room is ready."


    The innkeeper came out to meet Huoyu and showed great respect for Huoyu''s attitude.


    Lin Miao raised his eyebrows. This guy actually has his own news channel.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to rest." Huoyu took Lin Miao''s hand and put it close to her ear. "I''ll sleep for you later."


    Lin Miao: "


    It''s getting dark.


    After a day''s journey, Lin Miao is tired.


    After dinner and a bath, she ran to bed and lay down.


    Knowing that Huoyu would come in later, Lin Miao was a little nervous and asked the system.


    "Shall I enter the space later?"


    System: "no need," because the person who comes in later is not Huoyu.


    The system is also drunk. Some people even eat their own vinegar.

 Chapter 622

    Lin Miao lay in bed and waited for a while. He didn''t see Huoyu coming in. He fell asleep unconsciously.


    Vaguely, she felt that someone was kissing her, eyes, forehead, lips, without letting go of anything.


    Open your eyes, there is a face magnified countless times.


    "Huoyu"


    She cried out in surprise. She just wanted to push away the people on her. The people on her seemed to have done so even if she had already done so. She turned over and held her up.


    "You..."


    Just as she wanted to speak, she saw the teasing smile in the other party''s eyes. The smile was bright, free and unrestrained


    This is not Huo Yu''s smile. Lin Miao is almost sure. The next second she blurted out, "Jun Lin day."


    "The lady still remembers being her husband. She is very happy for her husband."


    Lin Miao: "... Speak human words"


    Why doesn''t she remember him?


    Isn''t she working for him all the time.


    King Lintian hugged her slender waist and looked a little wronged, "Miaomiao, I''m jealous."


    Lin Miao: "..." which one is this?


    "You are so close to Huoyu. Do you really like him?"


    Listening to the man''s complaint, Lin Miao was speechless.


    "Are you different from him?"


    Isn''t he also a soul? It''s not complete.


    "No, I''m different from him. I have my own memory and thoughts, and he also has them, so we are two people."


    Perverse reasoning.


    Lin Miao was speechless and didn''t know how to refute him.


    "Now, who are you sleeping with me?"


    Please, please don''t use Huoyu''s identity when you say this, okay?


    "Of course, in my capacity, his driving shell. When I come in, it will be me."


    Lin Miao was surprised to see junlintian for the first time.


    "Miaomiao is not happy that I come?"


    Seeing her mouth open and silent, Junlin naively wanted to block her small mouth.


    But he still wanted to hear her.


    "No"


    Dare Lin Miao say he is unhappy?


    If so, the man doesn''t kill her directly?


    "I knew you were happy."


    King Lintian said, his body moved and directly pressed people under him again.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. We continue what we haven''t done just now."


    Junlintian doesn''t give Lin Miao a chance to say no.


    He bowed his head and kissed it.


    Lin Miao didn''t struggle, and she didn''t want to struggle.


    King Lintian is right. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. He misses her and she misses him.


    One night, when the sky was getting brighter, Junlin genius wouldn''t give up and let her go.


    Lin Miao held back his sleepiness and didn''t sleep. Knowing that he might be leaving soon, she was a little reluctant, "how many pieces have you scattered in the king''s landing day?"


    She saw with her own eyes that his body turned into pieces and disappeared into the world. At that time, her heart was like being scratched. She could hardly stand in pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    King Lintian looked at her and didn''t say how many pieces remained.


    "I just want to know when you can wake up. I want to be with you every day."


    King Lintian held her in his arms. Lin Miao didn''t doubt anything, but thought he was the same as she thought.


    "Soon."


    After a while, he gave her such an ambiguous answer.


    It was dawn and Junlin left. Lin Miao also got up and got out of bed to make food for Huoyu.


    When Huo Yu woke up, he found himself in Lin Miao''s bed, and everything that happened last night flashed in his mind. Except that junlintian erased his memory, everything else was there.


    Including all kinds of pictures of him tossing Lin Miao.

 Chapter 623

    Last night, I tossed so hard, but the woman in bed disappeared early in the morning.


    Huo Yu got up in a hurry, took the clothes prepared aside and saw a touch of bright red on the bed.


    After taking a more look at the red plum, Huo Yu put on his clothes, carefully put the sheets away and put them aside.


    And in order not to let Lin Miao find out, he wrapped it with cloth.


    Then he secretly called the waiter in the Inn and asked him to change a set of bedding.


    Looking at the brand-new bedding, Huo Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    The young couple learned that Lin Miao was cooking in the kitchen. Huoyu sorted it out and hurried to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Lin Miao cooked porridge, cooked some dishes and some snacks, and planned to eat on the road later.


    Lin Miao''s cooking skills have also been practiced during this period of time. Although he can''t compare with the chef, he also has complete color, aroma and taste.


    "You''re awake."


    Seeing Huoyu, Lin Miao smiled brightly, "I made porridge, you take it out, and the food will be ready soon."


    "OK"


    Huoyu smiled and took out the porridge and came in to serve the dishes.


    Lin Miao cooked the last dish and went out with Huoyu with dishes and chopsticks.


    "Try my craft."


    They had breakfast and didn''t talk, but they would bring vegetables to each other. This feeling is like an old husband and wife. They have a feeling of quiet and good years.


    After breakfast, Lin Miao said he was on his way.


    Last night, Huo Yu was so upset that she was afraid that her body could not bear it. She wanted to wait one day on her way.


    But Lin Miao refused.


    "It''s all right. Take me on your horse. We can walk slowly and enjoy the scenery along the way, okay?"


    Seeing her persistence, Huoyu had to take her on her way.


    As Lin Miao said, he didn''t dare to ride too fast for fear of tiring her.


    So they walked and stopped all the way. In the evening, they actually missed Sutou.


    "I can only grievance one night tonight and spend the night in the suburbs."


    Huoyu dismounted with Lin Miao in his arms, found a dry place, and then went to pick up some branches to make a fire.


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Not hungry"


    Lin Miao is really not hungry, but Huoyu is worried that she is hungry.


    "You wait for me here."


    He handed the water bag to Lin Miao and called amwei out to get something to eat.


    When the dark guards left, Huoyu called two more dark guards out to get two quilts.


    Dark guard: "


    Master, in the middle of the night, where do they get quilts.


    Lin Miao chuckled and sympathized with the two dark guards.


    But Huo Yu really regarded her as a child.


    Even a quilt.


    "No, just have a fire."


    Seeing Huo Yu''s displeasure, Lin Miao quickly coaxed him, "I''m not so delicate. I just sleep outside all night and have a fire. I''ll be fine."


    And the weather is not cold now. What are you afraid of.


    When she said this, Huo Yu didn''t necessarily agree, but as soon as she looked cold, Huo Yu immediately compromised.


    Soon, the dark guard who went out to find food came back with a handled pheasant in his hand.


    Huoyu marched and fought for so long that he was a good hand in baking.


    Lin Miao likes to eat chicken wings. He ate two chicken wings and two snacks. After drinking some water, he stopped eating.


    Huoyu frowned when she saw that she ate so little.


    "I''ve been in a hurry all day. I don''t have any appetite. I''ll have a good meal at the inn tomorrow."


    Lin Miao explained.


    In fact, she is really not hungry.


    "OK,"


    Huoyu found some hay for Lin Miao, then threw his clothes on it and let her rest first. He ate something at will and lay down with someone in his arms.


    Although in the wild, there is a fire, but it is very warm.


    Lin Miao slept well.

 Chapter 624

    They walked and stopped all the way. Finally, three months later, they arrived at Taoyuan Town, which is only half a day away from the medicine valley.


    Along the way, Huoyu took good care of Lin Miao.


    "Miaomiao, let''s rest here for a day and then go!"


    Although I sometimes stopped to have a rest along the way, I was on my way most of the time.


    Huo Yu is really afraid that Lin Miao''s body will be overwhelmed.


    "Good!"


    At Taoyuan Town, Lin Miao seemed to really relax.


    "Xianggong, when I detoxify, shall we settle down here?"


    Taoyuan town is named after peach blossom, because there are many peach trees here. In spring, it is like a fairyland on earth.


    Moreover, this is the territory of the dark Pavilion. Living here, no one dares to look for trouble.


    "OK"


    Since Taoyuan Town, Huoyu has loved it.


    The people here are very warm and the scenery is very good. The most important thing is that he knows that this is the place of the dark Pavilion.


    Since Lin Miao wants to live in seclusion here, he should want to stay in his own territory.


    He has no objection to this.


    Anyway, as long as I can be with her.


    "What about the dark guards around you?"


    Can''t they live here and let others hide in the dark?


    "Let them turn from darkness to light. If someone wants to live here, it''s not impossible?" Huoyu thought and said to Lin Miao.


    "OK"


    Lin Miao thinks this method is good.


    They rested in Taoyuan town for a day and went to Medicine Valley the next morning.


    In fact, the valley leader of the medicine Valley is also from the dark Pavilion.


    Huo Yu didn''t know before. Since he knew Lin Miao was the leader of the dark Pavilion, he didn''t worry that the valley leader of the medicine valley would not detoxify Lin Miao.


    Huo Yu appeared at the entrance of the medicine valley with Lin Miao on his horse. He saw that the valley owner of the medicine Valley had been waiting.


    "I''ve seen your excellency."


    Lin Miao, the leader of the cabinet, is actually the same as whether he has it or not.


    She doesn''t deal with things in the pavilion at ordinary times, but no one dares to betray her in the dark Pavilion.


    When he got to the medicine Valley, Lin Miao asked Huoyu to have a rest.


    I went into a medicine room.


    Lin Miao: "OK, I''m back from the medicine valley. Can you detoxify me?"


    She said this to the system.


    I just don''t know why the system has to let her go back to the medicine Valley and detoxify her.


    Before, her poison was under the system.


    Think Lin Miao is also drunk. I really haven''t seen any system poison his host.


    System: "the virus has been solved long ago. Didn''t the host find it?"


    Lin Miao: "


    She doesn''t know medicine now. She found a bird.


    System: "host, next you just have to spend the rest of your life here with Huoyu."


    Lin Miao: "I know you don''t have to say this."


    I brought Huo Yu here to let Huo Yu spend the rest of his life in peace.


    As Huo Yu said, he actually didn''t want to live the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife for a long time. Now the officers and men have arranged well, and their own forces have been arranged properly. It''s better to live in seclusion here with Lin Miao.


    He didn''t mention leaving. Lin Miao would never leave.


    Lin Miao came out of the medicine refining room. Huo Yu quickly came over and grabbed her hand. "Has the poison been detoxified?"


    He didn''t ask Lin Miao why he poisoned himself.


    Because these are no longer important.


    "Well, solved."


    Lin Miao smiled, took his arm and took him to visit the medicine valley. "Let''s live here after Huoyu!"


    There are not only herbs, but also all kinds of flowers, fruit trees and pastoral areas. The medicine Valley is like a paradise.


    "OK"


    Wherever she is, it''s good.

 Chapter 625

    Time passed year after year.


    Lin Miao accompanies Huoyu. Sometimes he gives out Medicine Valley and goes to the outside world.


    Otherwise, I''ll be bored in the medicine Valley all my life.


    They traveled all over the north and south of the river. When they were old, they returned to the medicine valley.


    Lin Miao accompanied Huoyu all his life. Sixty nine years later, Huoyu left.


    I walked peacefully, like sleeping, with a smile on my mouth.


    Lin Miao stroked his face and quietly watched him turn into a little star light and disappear into his eyebrows.


    The spirit of Junlin day is back.


    After the stars disappeared, Lin Miao felt earth shaking changes in his system.


    Inside is no longer a vast expanse of white, but a palace.


    When he saw King''s landing day again, his temperament changed obviously, with a sense of awe.


    For a time, Lin Miao was afraid to approach.


    "Did I scare you?"


    King Lintian came to Lin Miao and hid his murderous spirit.


    "Your killing spirit is so heavy."


    Even though he hid his murderous spirit, Lin Miao could still feel it.


    The murderous spirit was frightening and made her feel her soul trembling.


    "This will happen only after Yipeng has just returned. It will be fine in a few days."


    King Lintian said, afraid that his murderous spirit would hurt her. He didn''t dare to get too close.


    "What am I going to do next?"


    The recent King''s landing day has suddenly become so strange that it always looks like it wants to talk and stop.


    "Miaomiao, take a break," he said. He didn''t want her to collect fragments again.


    "Why rest?" Lin Miao didn''t understand, and she didn''t want to rest at all.


    She wants to help him collect the fragments as soon as possible.


    "Didn''t you shout tired some time ago? I''m afraid you''re tired." junlintian finally thought of an excuse.


    "That was some time ago. I''m not tired now, and I''m full of energy."


    She smiled and wanted to hug him, but because of his murderous spirit, she still didn''t dare to get too close.


    This can only be seen and can''t be eaten. Lin Miao feels very bad. He might as well perform the task.


    "Well, send me to the task!"


    Seeing her very insistence, King Lintian had no choice but to send her away.


    With a flash of silver in front of him, Lin Miao lost consciousness.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying on the desk. On the podium, the teacher''s chalk head hit her directly.


    "Lin Miao, get up and tell me what I just said?"


    Lin Miao?


    Is she on duty again?


    Lin Miao rubbed her confused head. She didn''t know what the teacher was talking about.


    Now she only knows that she has started to perform the task again. The name of this woman is actually the same as her.


    "Lin Miao"


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, the teacher called again.


    Lin Miao frowned and looked at the formula on the blackboard. He clearly knew the formula, but he just didn''t know what to say.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Miao frowned and didn''t know how to answer the teacher''s question.


    "All right, go to bed in class. Just stand up to me!"


    The teacher was talking about high school. Lin Miao took a look at the clothes of his classmates and found that these people were wearing clothes from the 1980s.


    Lin Miao stood and looked at the teacher on the platform. Suddenly, there was a "Ding" in her mind.


    Then, a flood of memories came in an instant.


    It was not until a few minutes later that those memories faded away.


    Lin Miao''s face is a little white. This time, the memory transmission is a little fierce.


    And the girl on her mission is also a little fierce.

 Chapter 626

    Not only fierce, but also a little absent-minded.


    Lin Miao, a junior high school student, whose parents are businessmen, has a lot of money at home. Because his family has money, he is spoiled by his family. Lin Miao is domineering in school.


    Often bully students.


    Because of this, her parents didn''t give less gifts to the headmaster.


    However, because of her domineering character, she has few true friends in school. Most of them like to be with her for the money in her pocket.


    Who made her rich.


    Lin Miao likes Ning xiuran in class 3 of senior high school. He is recognized as a sick and beautiful man in Chujiang high school.


    Ning xiuran is different from Lin Miao. Lin Miao''s family is rich, but Ning xiuran''s family is poor, and he is in poor health. He takes medicine for many years. Although he is school grass, there are not many female classmates who like him.


    But Lin Miao fell in love with Ning xiuran at a glance. For his sake, he didn''t hesitate to shout to the girls in the school. No one is allowed to approach Ning xiuran.


    Otherwise, I want them to look good, but her practice makes Ning xiuran very unpopular with her.


    Lin Miao arranges her memory. Unconsciously, the bell rings after class.


    "Miaomiao, are you okay?"


    "Miaomiao, why did the geometry teacher let you stand like this?"


    "Miaomiao, are you tired? How about I buy you some water?"


    As soon as class was over, several girls who usually played better with her ran over to talk to her and booed her.


    The reason why these people are willing to play with Lin Miao is entirely because Lin Miao has money. What they like is Lin Miao''s money.


    "Miaomiao is going to school soon. How about having seafood after school?" Meng Qingqing suggested. Although she proposed to eat seafood, Lin Miao finally paid.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''d better not go to join the fun. Go yourself!"


    Lin Miao doesn''t intend to join the fun.


    "Miaomiao, why don''t we go shopping? Didn''t you like a sister bag the day before yesterday? Why don''t we buy it!" Fang Qian said again.


    "Do you have money?" Fang Qian''s family has a hard time. Her parents are laid-off workers. It''s good that Fang qian can go to school now, not to mention buying bags.


    Fang Qian was a little annoyed when she was offended, but she thought she had to rely on Lin Miao to buy a bag. Even if she was angry, she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    "Miaomiao, Ning xiuran is talking to a girl outside."


    Hou Xiao ran in and complained to Lin Miao.


    He is a boy and usually likes gossip.


    And he knows that Lin Miao likes Ning xiuran. Every time he gives Lin Miao gossip about Ning xiuran, Lin Miao always gives him some money and praises him for doing well.


    But this time it''s different. Hou Xiao finished, but he didn''t see that he immediately went to find Ning xiuran and the woman who spoke to Ning xiuran.


    Lin Miao feels as if he doesn''t care about Ning xiuran at all.


    "Miao Miao, do you hear me? Ning xiuran is talking to a girl outside." Hou Xiao thought he didn''t hear Lin Miao when he saw that Lin Miao didn''t move.


    But his voice was loud enough just now.


    Why didn''t Lin Miao hear it.


    "I heard it!"


    Lin Miao blinked innocently.


    "Then why don''t you..." why don''t you go?


    Before hearing such news, didn''t Lin Miao rush up at the first time?


    "Did he talk to other girls and hold hands?"


    Although the original owner Lin Miao''s wish is to be with Ning xiuran, he can''t stick around.


    "No..." Hou Xiao didn''t know what Lin Miao thought, but Ning xiuran just said a few words to the girl and didn''t hold hands.

 Chapter 627

    "That''s it."


    Lin Miao''s face didn''t matter. "He just said a few words with other girls. What''s the fuss?"


    "But..." Hou Xiao tried to look puzzled, "that''s Ning xiuran!"


    "What happened to Ning xiuran?"


    Lin Miao is depressed. Ning xiuran looks good, but his family is poor and sick. Many girls want to talk to him in school, but few really want to be with him.


    Only this Lin Miao is a wonderful flower and likes such a sick girl.


    "OK, class is about to begin. Hurry to your seat!"


    Lin Miao chased Hou Xiao away and threw himself on his seat. The original owner has many wishes. In addition to getting Ning xiuran, she also wants her to go to a good university. "


    How about the art school?


    Lin Miao sneers. She is a talent in this field.


    Unfortunately, Lin Miao''s wish is to enter a university with Ning xiuran.


    Ning xiuran''s academic performance is either the first or the second in the school. It is estimated that it is also a first-class famous university.


    Lin Miao, the former owner, is either the last or the second in school.


    Still going to college?


    Lin Miao frowned, "system, she''s a little demanding!"


    System: "host refueling."


    Lin Miao: "can you give me some tips during the exam?"


    So she doesn''t have to study hard.


    System: "we mainly rely on our own efforts to complete the task."


    Lin Miao: "...." if not, what high hat to bring her is becoming more and more disrespectful.


    If the system doesn''t help, Lin Miao can only rely on himself.


    Fortunately, she still has an impression of high school knowledge, and since receiving the memory of the original owner, Lin Miao feels a lot clearer.


    She remembered the teacher''s question basically once.


    After class, Lin Miao didn''t go out to play, nor did he talk nonsense with a group of friends who flatter others but disobey others. Instead, he sat down in his seat and read.


    There''s another semester before the college entrance examination. She''s under a lot of pressure.


    "Miaomiao, don''t you really go out and play for a while?"


    Fang Qian still doesn''t want to let Lin Miao go.


    "No, read."


    Lin Miao said, but his eyes didn''t leave the book for a moment.


    Fang Qian pursed her lips. Seeing that she really didn''t want to go out, she left by herself.


    When she came to the door, Fang Qian looked back at Lin Miao and snorted coldly. Usually, she was either the first to last or the second to last in the exam.


    She doesn''t believe it. Lin Miao can really start reading seriously all of a sudden.


    What she is like now is just to make a pretence rather xiuran.


    Lin Miao doesn''t care what others think. He has been reading.


    After school in the afternoon, Lin Miao packed up his textbooks and went out.


    "Lin Miao, you are on duty today. Don''t forget."


    Are you on duty?


    Lin Miao thought for a moment. It seems that she did. Because she didn''t hand in her homework, the head teacher punished her to clean the classroom for a week.


    In the past, Fang Qian accompanied her to clean every day. After cleaning, she would invite them to eat delicious food.


    But she had no treat today, so they all left.


    "You are indeed a fair weather friend!"


    Lin Miao sighed and began to accept his life to clean up.


    When she finished cleaning, it was dark outside.


    Lin Miao packed up his things and went out with his schoolbag on his back.


    With system and space, she is not afraid.


    Just out of the classroom, I happened to see Ning xiuran coming out of the classroom in front with his schoolbag.


    Lin Miao''s eyes lit up and quickly caught up with Ning xiuran''s footsteps.

 Chapter 628

    "Ning xiuran, are you going home now, me too? Why don''t we go together!"


    Lin Miao said, Ning xiuran just glanced at her faintly and didn''t intend to talk to her.


    Lin Miao didn''t mind either. He continued, "I heard that it''s not peaceful outside the school recently. It''s just that I clean up this week. I''ll accompany you home every day in the future. I can protect you."


    Ning xiuran heard that she wanted to protect herself, finally looked at her, and then a sneer appeared on her face.


    Seems to be laughing at her self indulgence.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Lin Miao was angry. "I tell you, in order to protect you, I practice Taekwondo every day."


    The original owner practiced Kung Fu every day, but her parents asked her not to suffer when she fought with others.


    And Lin Miao seems to have this talent. At a young age, he is already a black section of Taekwondo.


    It is said that the top coaches who teach her are no longer her opponents.


    Ning xiuran still didn''t talk to Lin Miao. Fortunately, Lin Miao didn''t expect him to talk.


    Along the way, she chattered with Ning xiuran and watched him walk into her yard.


    Ning xiuran''s home is a bungalow. The house is still earthy. It''s a little dilapidated.


    After sending Ning xiuran home, Lin Miao turned and walked towards the Lin family''s villa.


    When she got home, Lin Miao took a bath and ate the meal prepared by the nanny. Seeing that Lin''s father and mother hadn''t come back, she went upstairs to read.


    Lin Miao''s parents are very busy every day and come back very late.


    When did Lin''s father and mother come back? Lin Miao didn''t know. She got up early in the morning, had dinner, and ran to Ning xiuran''s door.


    Saw him come out and ran over.


    "Ning xiuran is early!"


    Ning xiuran saw her and frowned fiercely on her beautiful face. She didn''t seem to expect that she would appear at his door in the morning.


    "Ning xiuran, I''ll protect you from school."


    She said, regardless of whether Ning xiuran would refuse, she crossed him directly and ran ahead.


    Ning xiuran watched her run forward quickly, and her good-looking eyebrows frowned again.


    Does she really want to go to school like this?


    Without waiting for Ning xiuran to understand, he saw Lin Miao suddenly stop in front, turn around and give him a brilliant smile.


    Her smile is beautiful, like the sunshine in winter, which can give people warmth.


    Ning xiuran was shaken, then moved his eyes and stopped looking at Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao is no longer interested.


    "Ning xiuran, you run with me. The doctor said you should take more exercise to be healthy."


    Rather xiuran did not speak, and the pace was still not fast or slow.


    Lin Miao didn''t urge him either. She knew that Ning xiuran wouldn''t listen to it for the first time.


    But she can influence him with her actions every day.


    Lin Miao runs in front and Ning xiuran walks behind. They arrive at the school speechless and enter their own classrooms.


    Lin Miao ran all the way and was sweating. She put her bag on the desk, took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her face.


    As soon as I cleaned myself up, I saw Su Qian and Meng Fangfang coming.


    The two people kept apologizing to Lin Miao, "Miao Miao is really sorry. We had something to do last night and didn''t have time to clean up with you."


    "It''s okay"


    Lin Miao responded faintly, took out the textbooks for class and looked at them slowly.


    The two of them have been a little confused about Lin Miao''s attitude since yesterday.


    "Miaomiao, are you really not angry with us? I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 629

    Meng Fangfang saw that Lin Miao didn''t want to pay attention to herself. Her eyes were a little red and she was going to cry at any time.


    Lin Miao looked up and looked at her. "Meng Fangfang, I said I didn''t blame you. It''s just sweeping the floor. I can sweep it myself. What are you crying about? It''s like I bullied you."


    Lin Miao hates this kind of little white flower most, and it''s still a little white flower with a bad mind.


    "Miaomiao, you''re not angry. Why don''t you play with us?" that''s what Meng Fangfang wanted to ask.


    Lin Miao used to take them out shopping every day, but this morning he didn''t call them and bring them breakfast.


    This is the first time since they knew Lin Miao.


    "I didn''t play with you, but I''m going to read a book now and I''ll take the college entrance examination in one semester. Aren''t you nervous?"


    Lin Miao knew that the two people didn''t have to worry about learning, because the original owner had promised them long ago. After graduation, he told Lin Fu to directly let them go to work in Lin''s company.


    Lin Miao thought that he not only had a headache, but also was stupid and speechless.


    "It turns out that Miaomiao wants to read. Look, we won''t bother you."


    Su Qian would come. Seeing the impatience in Lin Miao''s eyes, she took Meng Fangfang and left.


    "What are you pulling me for?"


    Meng Fangfang was dragged out. She was reluctant. She hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    Maybe Lin Miao has food in his schoolbag.


    "Don''t you see Lin Miao getting impatient? If we ask again, I''m afraid she''ll be angry."


    Is Lin Miao angry?


    Meng Fangfang was startled and took Su Qian''s arm. She was a little flustered. "Su Qian, what do you say about Lin Miao? How has he changed since yesterday afternoon?"


    Either the person or that person, they all thought Lin Miao had been replaced.


    "Maybe I suddenly want to read!"


    Su Qian thought and didn''t take it to heart at all. "Don''t worry, don''t you understand her temperament? She''s three minutes hot. It''s estimated that she won''t want to read again in a few days."


    Meng Fangfang thought about it. Lin Miao had done such a thing before.


    That time was stimulated by Ning xiuran.


    I guess so this time.


    "Well!" suddenly, Su Qian smiled mysteriously, "doesn''t she want to read? We''ll watch it with her."


    In this way, Lin Miao has no reason to refuse them.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Meng Fangfang also nodded, followed Su Qian to take the textbook to find Lin Miao, "Miao Miao, let''s read with you!"


    Lin Miao didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the two people, but he didn''t reveal it, "OK, let''s go together!"


    Anyway, reading and not talking can''t affect her.


    Seeing that Lin Miao had no objection, they both laughed and began to read seriously.


    When the class was about to begin, the two people left their seats.


    After class, the two saw Lin Miao either reading or doing questions except going to the bathroom.


    There''s really no time to play.


    In the afternoon, Meng Fangfang couldn''t sit still. She went to Hou Xiao, "go and see what Ning xiuran is doing?"


    Hou Xiao nodded, went to the front class, glanced, and came back.


    "Ning xiuran is reading."


    Reading, too?


    Meng Fangfang frowned. Did Lin Miao learn to read from Ning xiuran?


    I don''t know what''s going on. Meng Fangfang isn''t looking for Lin Miao, so Lin Miao is quiet.

 Chapter 630

    After school in the afternoon, Meng Fangfang, Su Qian and Hou Xiao didn''t leave this time, but stayed to help Lin Miao clean up, "Miao Miao, you have a rest, let''s just come."


    "Well, thank you."


    Hearing this, Lin Miao put down his broom and went out with his schoolbag on his back.


    The three did not expect Lin Miao to leave like this.


    Shouldn''t she stay and wait for them and invite them to dinner?


    Three people don''t know why.


    "Hou Xiao, go and see if Lin Miao is really gone?" Su Qian''s eyelids jumped, always feeling that they were trapped.


    Lin Miao did not leave. She went to the front classroom, "Ning xiuran, let me help you clean up."


    She smiled, put her schoolbag aside, took a broom and began to sweep the floor.


    It''s better for xiuran to have a hard time at home. He can''t take out the class fee, so he uses cleaning to offset it.


    Moreover, he did well in his studies, and the headmaster exempted his tuition.


    He can always go to school.


    While sweeping the floor, Lin Miao looked at Ning xiuran and ignored Hou Xiao who secretly looked here.


    Hou Xiao saw Lin Miao sweeping the floor for Ning xiuran, then ran back quickly and talked to Su Qian.


    Su Qian couldn''t help laughing, "it''s shameless to run up and paste upside down."


    "Doesn''t she always post backwards?" Meng Fangfang was not surprised that Lin Miao could do such a thing.


    Anyway, Lin Miao''s family has money. She can do whatever she wants.


    Including the Ning xiuran family, which is helping the poor.


    "Have you heard that Ning xiuran''s father seems to have been dismissed by the factory." Hou Xiao''s house is not far from Ning xiuran''s house. I just heard from the adults at home this morning.


    If he hadn''t seen Lin Miao sweeping the floor for Ning xiuran just now, he hadn''t thought of it.


    Su Qian and Meng Fangfang looked at each other at the same time, "what would happen if Lin Miao knew the news?"


    "If Ning xiuran''s father is dismissed, whether it has anything to do with Ning xiuran, Lin Miao won''t care." Hou Xiaodao.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Su Qian said, "do you think, if Ning xiuran''s father is laid off, the Ning family must have a harder time. At that time, Ning xiuran will not be able to go to school. Can Lin Miao not worry?"


    It seems to make sense.


    The three of them were cleaning the classroom, thinking about how to tell Lin Miao the news.


    Lin Miao and Ning xiuran left with him after cleaning.


    Said to protect Ning xiuran, you can''t give up halfway.


    After sending Ning xiuran home again, Lin Miao returned to his home.


    Lin''s father and mother came back early today. Seeing their daughter coming back so late, they all asked Lin Miao what happened?


    It''s all right for my daughter to fool around in school, as long as she doesn''t go out to fool around.


    Now there are all kinds of gangsters in society. They are afraid that their daughter will learn bad.


    "No, mom and Dad, you misunderstood. I didn''t study well recently. The teacher punished me for cleaning, so I came back late."


    She came back late because she wanted to bring Meng Fangfang and them back together.


    But today she came back by herself, so Lin''s father and mother thought more.


    "Yesterday, I heard from Sister Zhang that you didn''t come back early and cleaned up. Why did you clean up today?" mother Lin frowned. Their daughter went to school to study. Although she didn''t study very well, she didn''t clean up every day.


    "No, I''ll be fined for one month" this month has just begun.


    "What?"


    For a month?

 Chapter 631

    Lin''s father was distressed. "Miaomiao, I''ll take you to school tomorrow." he had to talk to principal Qu tomorrow. After receiving so many benefits from him, he even asked her daughter to clean up. Is it easy for him to bully Lin Zhen?


    "Dad, it''s all said. I''m fine. I''m just cleaning. I''m not tired."


    No matter what Lin Miao said, Lin Zhen went to school the next day. As a result, the head teacher didn''t let her clean up that morning.


    Lin Miao: "


    Forget it, it''s better not to clean. In fact, she doesn''t like cleaning every day.


    I don''t have to clean my class, but I can help in the next class.


    Lin Miao thought with a smile. After school was released, he went to the next class without waiting for Meng Fangfang to talk to them.


    She went there when there was no one.


    Before that, she read in the classroom for a while.


    She knew that Ning xiuran wanted face. When there were many people, he certainly didn''t like to see her.


    Sure enough, Lin Miao guessed right. When there was no one to help, Ning xiuran didn''t refuse.


    They still don''t talk. After cleaning, Lin Miao accompanies Ning xiuran home.


    Send Ning xiuran to the door. Lin Miao suddenly says, "Ning xiuran, I''ll wait for you tomorrow morning."


    Ning xiuran didn''t answer and entered the house without looking back.


    For a young lady like Lin Miao, he can only stay away.


    Her kindness to him was just a whim.


    Looking at his dilapidated home, Ning xiuran pursed his lips. One day, he will let everyone around know that he would rather xiuran not be poor all the time.


    After leaving Ning''s house, Lin Miao had just walked a short distance when he saw a woman crying along with a man.


    This person she knows is Ning xiuran''s parents.


    "What can you do? Your job is gone. I have a little salary here every day. I have to eat at home, xiuran has to go to school and take medicine. What can we do in the future?"


    Ning Fu lost his job?


    Lin Miao frowned and walked slowly, listening to them.


    Ning''s father''s voice was also a little agitated. "What are you crying about? If it''s a big deal, don''t let xiuran go to school first. Anyway, he''s not in good health."


    How about going to college?


    Who would be willing to take a person who takes medicine all day as an employee?


    In fact, Ning''s father didn''t want Ning xiuran to go to school for a long time. At the beginning, the school exempted tuition fees and paid only a little tuition and miscellaneous fees, which was not many. Their family could afford it, so he let Ning xiuran go.


    Now he can''t afford it. Why do you let him go?


    Hearing Ning Fu''s words, Lin Miao''s heart clicked. Ning Fu''s tone didn''t seem to be the result of a long time.


    Returning from Ning''s house, Lin Miao simply ate something and went back to his room.


    She was thinking about how to help Ning xiuran.


    It is said that giving people fish is better than giving people fish. She needs to think of a proper way.


    Ning xiuran can''t feel that she is helping him after she knows.


    That guy is in poor health, but he is very strong.


    The next day, Lin Miao went to wait for Ning xiuran as usual.


    But when Ning xiuran came out today, his face was very bad, and there was anger on his face.


    "Ning xiuran"


    Lin Miao called him. Ning xiuran looked back at her. She didn''t want to see her embarrassed appearance. Ning xiuran turned and left.


    Take out two steamed stuffed buns from the bag. Lin Miao catches up with Ning xiuran, "here"


    Ning xiuran looked at her and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 632

    But the steamed stuffed bun looked delicious, and he was really hungry.


    "Here you are, take it and eat with me."


    Lin Miao stuffed the steamed stuffed bun into Ning xiuran''s hand. "I tell you, I wrapped it myself in the morning."


    Did she pack it?


    She can make steamed stuffed buns?


    Ning xiuran bit the steamed stuffed bun given by Lin Miao. It tasted good and fragrant.


    He thought she didn''t pack it. Can she have such a good craft?


    When Lin Miao saw that he had eaten, he immediately smiled.


    When a steamed stuffed bun was finished, Lin Miao handed him a glass of water, "have a drink."


    "No"


    He shook his head and talked to Lin Miao for the first time.


    Although he refused, Lin Miao thought it was a good start.


    And Ning xiuran''s voice is very good. There is no rough GA in the sound change period. It is a little low and can bewitch people.


    "I brought this specially for you."


    Lin Miao smiled and stuffed the water into his hand. "I tell you, you must drink some water when you eat on the road, or you will have a stomachache."


    She is pure nonsense, but the people around her believe it.


    Sure enough, Lin Miao said, Ning xiuran drank the water.


    This is the Lingquan water she took in the space, which can recuperate her body.


    She plans to ask him to have a drink every day in the future.


    A cup of water belly, Ning xiuran feels that his body has become warm and very comfortable.


    About to get to school, Lin Miao took the water cup in Ning xiuran''s hand back, "continue to bring you water tomorrow morning!"


    She said, watching more students in front of her, and she advanced to the school.


    Ning xiuran looked at her back and was distracted.


    tomorrow


    There was a wry smile on his face. Can he come tomorrow?


    Father made it clear last night.


    He can''t go on to school.


    His body is a waste even if he is admitted to a good school.


    No company would want him to take medicine all day.


    Father is right, but why


    Why not?


    Lin Miao went to school instead of the classroom. Instead, he went to the teacher''s office, asked the head teacher for a day''s leave, and then left.


    She is the last student in school, and the teacher has basically given up.


    So she can ask for leave.


    After leaving school, Lin Miao went directly to Lin Fu''s company.


    In the morning, his daughter was not at school and actually came to the company. Father Lin''s face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re getting more and more mischievous. Why did you run out of school? No, I''ll call your head teacher."


    In the office, Lin''s father scolded Lin Miao without asking.


    Lin Miao was speechless.


    "Dad, I came to you for business."


    "What business can you do when you come to me?" except for money?


    Fortunately, his daughter is also sensible. She didn''t ask for any big money. It''s all small money.


    He is also happy to give.


    He is such a girl, and all the money he earns will be hers in the future.


    "I want to open a breakfast shop, Dad. Can you help me?"


    "What?"


    Lin Fu widened his eyes and looked at his daughter, "nonsense, open a breakfast shop and hurry back to school."


    I''m not good at school. I still learn from others to do business. This is not nonsense. What is it?


    "Dad"


    Lin Miao is speechless. Lin Fu is really


    "Go back to school." Lin Fu Hu''s face refused to give in.


    "It''s not me. I want to help my classmates'' parents open a breakfast shop."


    Lin Miao said, telling Ning xiuran''s family situation again.


    She wants to help, but it''s not suitable for her to come forward. She still needs Lin Fu''s help.


    After listening, father Lin fell into meditation.

 Chapter 633

    "That boy studies really well?"


    It''s nothing to do a favor. The key is to see the character of the helper?


    "Well, it''s the first in our school. Our headmaster and teachers said that it''s absolutely no problem to wait for the college entrance examination to be a famous first-class university."


    Lin Miao didn''t lie. Ning xiuran''s academic performance is really very good.


    The annual examination is the first in the city.


    "But he did well in the exam. What does it have to do with me?"


    Father Lin suddenly said, "no matter how good he did in the exam, it has nothing to do with me. Moreover, he still takes medicine all year round. I dare not use such a person even if I want to use it in the future."


    Lin Miao: "......" the white waves wasted their saliva.


    "Well, you lend me some money and I''ll give it back to you afterwards. Did you get it?"


    "How much?" it''s rare. His daughter didn''t ask for money, but borrowed money instead.


    Lin Miao calculated the cost of a shop from renting to opening, and then stretched out five fingers.


    "Fifty?" father Lin raised his eyebrows. Fifty is not much. Although it is now a worker''s monthly salary, he has money and doesn''t pay attention to fifty.


    Lin Miao shook his head. "It''s not 50, it''s 500."


    The price is very low at this time. Five hundred is a huge sum of money.


    "Five hundred?"


    Lin Fu stared, shook his head directly and refused, "what do you want so much money for as a child? I can tell you that there are many bad people in society now. Don''t let people cheat you."


    "Dad, I''m not a child anymore. I''m already in senior three. The college entrance examination will be held in half a year. You can''t treat me as a child anymore. Besides, I borrowed the money for you, not that I didn''t return it to you."


    Lin Miao is speechless. Lin''s father and mother are good at everything, but it''s really hard to say how to educate their daughter.


    They always think Lin Miao is right as long as he doesn''t run around in school every day and doesn''t contact people in society.


    In this way, daughters will not learn bad, but they don''t know that if a person wants to learn bad, he won''t get bad without social contact.


    Fortunately, although Lin Miao is a little domineering, he never takes the initiative to cause trouble.


    Pretty good.


    "That''s no good. Go back to your school." father Lin disagreed. He thought his daughter wanted so much money. What if she went astray?


    "Dad"


    Lin Miao said coldly, "are you sure you don''t want to lend me the money?"


    Lin Fu''s attitude of "not borrowing" is firm.


    Having determined Lin Fu''s attitude, Lin Miao turned and left. She just walked to the door. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Lin Fu, "Dad, if you don''t lend me money, I''ll make money myself. You''re a big boss. You should know how to make money the fastest, right?"


    Father Lin widened his eyes and looked at his daughter in shock, "you... Are you really willing to sacrifice so much for that boy?"


    "Of course, I like him, and I also want to prove myself. Since you don''t lend me money, I''ll make money by myself. I won''t go back to school these days. You don''t have to let the headmaster and teacher monitor me. I tell you, I want to run, and the teachers and headmaster can''t help it."


    Listening to Lin Miao''s words, Lin Fu felt that his heart was aching.


    What evil did he do to have such a daughter.


    "Dad, I''m leaving."


    Lin Miao''s eyes were shining with cunning light. He walked out slowly. At the same time, he was still silently counting: 5... 4... 3... 2


    "You come back."


    Before 1, father Lin couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 634

    "The money is for you, but you must promise me to go to school honestly, otherwise..."


    "Or you''ll lock me up at home, I know."


    Lin Miao was coquettish and hugged Lin''s father''s arm. "Dad, don''t worry. In three months, I will return the 500 yuan to you together with the principal and interest."


    "Hum, if you don''t make trouble for me, I''ll thank God."


    Lin Fu didn''t expect Lin Miao to pay back the money. In his opinion, it''s good for his daughter to stay out of trouble.


    He gave the money to Lin Miao. Seeing that she still didn''t go, Lin''s father couldn''t help asking, "I''ve given you all the money. Why don''t you go back to school?"


    "Dad, lend me the small door at the door of your cotton mill."


    "What?"


    Lin Fu stared again, covered his chest, and looked at Lin Miao with a hatred of iron and steel. "I see that you''re not borrowing money, but trying to annoy me!"


    Lin Miao disagreed. "Don''t pretend. The small door is not big. Moreover, you haven''t rented it out for three months since the last time. Don''t think I don''t know. Just lend it to me first."


    "All right, all right, take it and go quickly. It hurts to see you."


    Lin Fu covered his chest and didn''t want to see the bad girl.


    Lin Miao took the money and came out of the company. First, he went to the small door near the factory to have a look.


    Her cheap father''s factory is a garment factory, which is large in scale and has nearly seven or eight hundred people.


    But there is only one canteen, and we still only care about lunch. If we open a breakfast shop here, we will certainly make money.


    Lin Miao thought and took the money to Ning xiuran''s house.


    Ning''s family, father and mother didn''t go to work. When Lin Miao went, they were sitting in the yard with a sad face discussing what to do.


    "Does Lao Ning really not let xiuran go to school?"


    Ning''s mother knows that her son studies well and likes school very much.


    If this suddenly stops him, doesn''t it kill him?


    "Hey..." father Ning sighed. "Our family is like this now. I really can''t let him go to school. I hope he can live well rather than let him go to school."


    Ning xiuran takes medicine every month. Now he goes to work for others every day, and the money he earns is only enough for living expenses and buying medicine for him. He really can''t take out the money for school.


    "I''m useless." Ning''s mother sobbed sadly, and Ning''s father didn''t know how to coax her.


    A man in his forties just lowered his head and his eyes were red.


    Lin Miao listened outside for a while before he went in.


    The door of Ning''s house was not closed, and she didn''t have to knock.


    "Is this Ning xiuran''s home?"


    "Yes"


    Ning''s father looked up and saw a beautiful little girl standing at his door, smiling at them.


    "Girl, are you Ning Ran''s classmate? Did he have an accident at school?"


    Ning''s father looked worried, otherwise xiuran''s classmates would appear at his door at this time.


    "No, uncle Ning, Ning xiuran is fine at school. There''s nothing wrong." Lin Miao quickly explained, "well, I heard Ning xiuran say before. Uncle Ning, you''ve been a cook before, haven''t you?"


    Chef?


    Ning''s father smiled bitterly at this title, "what cook is just a start for others."


    When he was young, he was an apprentice in a restaurant. He thought he could learn something, but his master didn''t teach cooking. He worked in a restaurant for three years and only learned the skills of making steamed stuffed buns. As for cooking, it''s OK to cook something for his family.

 Chapter 635

    "That''s also good." Lin Miao smiled. "Uncle Ning, our family wants to open a breakfast shop and wants to ask a master for help. I thought of you at the first time."


    "I..."


    Ning Fu was a little surprised and more surprised, "girl, I can''t, I just..."


    "Uncle Ning, don''t hurry to say no. I''ve eaten your steamed stuffed bun. It''s delicious."


    She smiled and said, "my breakfast shop is different from theirs. It''s mainly for ordinary workers. It doesn''t need to be too exquisite. It''s OK to be full, delicious and hygienic. Moreover, it doesn''t ask for many kinds. It''s just to make some steamed stuffed buns, wonton, dumplings and big cakes, together with millet porridge and bean milk. It''s not difficult for you?"


    Lin Miao came here to say these things after he knew about the system.


    Ning Fu''s skill in making this kind of pasta is not as good as that of a chef, but it''s really good.


    "These are no problem. I''m just afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Miao continued, "you should know my father. He is Lin Jianye."


    Lin Jianye?


    Ning Fu looked at the little girl in front of him in shock. Lin Jianye, who doesn''t know, is a famous entrepreneur.


    "You... Are you Lin Jianye''s daughter?"


    God, how did xiuran know Lin Jianye''s daughter?


    "Well"


    Lin Miao nodded. There was no way. If she didn''t say Lin Jianye''s name, people wouldn''t believe her, a little girl.


    "Uncle Ning, my breakfast shop is open at the door of Hongye garment factory," she said, mysteriously reaching Ning''s father''s ear. "To tell you the truth, my father trained me in this breakfast shop. This is my first time in business. Find some unfamiliar people. I''m afraid people will cheat me, but my father said that he won''t help me with business."


    She said with an aggrieved face, "my father asked me to do it by myself. If I can''t do it well, I won''t give me pocket money in the future. Uncle, I believe Ning xiuran''s character. His family must be the same. Just help me!"


    "This..." father Ning hesitated. A little girl asked him to help so pitifully, and he was still his son''s classmate. He couldn''t bear to refuse, but what the little girl said was like fun. He had to support his family


    Ning''s father hesitated a little. Lin Miao knew what he was hesitating about. "Uncle Ning, just go and help me for a few days. I don''t understand anything. I''ll give you a salary. My father said that if I hire someone, I''ll pay the same salary as the people in the factory. He will pay the salary. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "This..." father Ning hesitated a little and always felt that he had taken advantage of others. Seeing that he hesitated, Lin Miao hurriedly said, "let my aunt go to help me and I''ll pay you together. Anyway, the breakfast shop is not big, and two people are enough."


    Although Ning''s mother doesn''t know Lin Miao, she has also heard of Lin Jianye. If the child is really Lin Jianye''s daughter, it''s nothing for her and her husband to help.


    It''s a big deal. They''ll find work after the store closes.


    Ning''s mother thought for a moment, wiped her tears and said to Ning''s father, "why don''t we go and help, pay or something, wait until the store opens. Anyway, we''re also idle at home now, don''t you think?"


    The key is that the little girl is her son''s classmate. It''s not good if she really refuses.


    "OK, let''s help for a few days."


    Ning''s father and mother are honest people and don''t want to take advantage of Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao saw it, but he didn''t say much.


    After asking Ning Fu to help, Lin Miao naturally won''t let him think idle.

 Chapter 636

    "Now that my uncle and aunt have agreed, clean up and go with me to see the store and see how to decorate it!"


    "Then wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes."


    Ning''s father agreed and didn''t delay. He quickly changed his clothes and left with Lin Miao.


    They took the bus to the small gate at the door of the garment factory.


    Lin Miao borrowed the place from Lin Jianye and brought the key.


    This small shop used to sell clothes. Lin Miao doesn''t know what the other party thinks. Can he sell clothes at the door of the garment factory?


    There are not many breakfast shops in the garment factory. The only one is on another street. It is not very convenient for workers to go.


    Ning Fu used to work in a cotton mill. When he followed Lin Miao to this small door, he sighed that this place is really suitable for breakfast.


    He used to go to work and the factory didn''t care about breakfast. He ate at home in the morning. Some people took it to the factory, which was not very convenient. If there was a breakfast shop and things were not expensive, he could get up a little late in the morning.


    "Uncle Ning, the gatehouse is not big. There are three rooms in total. There are two in it. One is for the kitchen and the other is for temporary residents. There are several tables in the outside room. Don''t be too good. Just sit comfortably. Now do the tables and benches. It needs pure wood. The wood doesn''t matter. Just be strong. Don''t paint."


    In this way, it is pure natural and pollution-free. The walls in the room are very clean. There is no need to decorate. The ground is also cement. Just put a few tables.


    As for the kitchen, clean it up.


    These Lin Miao handed over to Ning Fu.


    There is also the room used for people inside. Lin Miao asks Ning Fu to do it by himself. After all, Ning Fu and them will live here in the future.


    He gave Ning Fu 200 yuan to buy something. Lin Miao didn''t follow him, but went back to school.


    It was already afternoon when she returned to school.


    The teacher doesn''t care about her classmates who don''t study well.


    However, regardless of the teacher, Lin Miao still has to study hard.


    These days she has read carefully and reviewed the knowledge of high school. She has made great progress. After all, she has been in high school for three years.


    In the college entrance examination, although I was admitted to art colleges, the score was also a serious undergraduate score.


    Now, she almost used an exam to prove herself.


    After the first class in the afternoon, Su Qian and Meng Fangfang directly surrounded Lin Miao''s position, "Miao Miao, what did you do this morning? Why didn''t you come to class?"


    They didn''t really care about Lin Miao, but in the past, Lin Miao would call them whatever he did, even if he didn''t call them, he would tell them.


    "Nothing. I didn''t feel well in the morning. I went to the hospital."


    She didn''t want to say much and looked down at her book.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold?" Su Qian asked anxiously as she listened to Lin Miao''s going to the hospital. She looked very worried and took Lin Miao''s hand.


    Lin Miao took back her hand and felt a little helpless. The traces of the performance were too heavy for her to play, okay?


    It''s a little difficult to act well with them.


    "It''s all right. I''m just a little uncomfortable in my stomach. Class is about to begin. Please sit back quickly!"


    Lin Miao''s words fell, and the class bell rang. Meng Fangfang and Su Qian returned to their seats with a reluctant face.


    After school in the afternoon, the two came to Lin Miao again.


    "Miaomiao, I saw a cake shop opened in Songlin street near the school yesterday. The cakes there look beautiful. I heard there is chocolate. Would you like to try it?"


    Lin Miao usually likes to eat delicious food, which is what they all know.


    Hum... I don''t believe it. Lin Miao won''t go to such a big temptation.


    Meng Fangfang''s eyes flashed with pride and waited for Lin Miao to say that they could go and eat together.

 Chapter 637

    Jumping around with her to spend money again?


    Lin Miao looked at Meng Fangfang and looked a little embarrassed. "But I didn''t bring any money!"


    No money?


    Meng Fangfang and Su Qian are silly at the same time.


    Anyone in the class may go to school without money, but Lin Miao alone can''t.


    Who didn''t know her family had money?


    His parents are more willing to spend money for her.


    Who would believe that she would take no money?


    "Miaomiao, are you kidding? Your uncle and aunt hurt you so much. How can you have no money?" Su Qian said to Lin Miao as if joking.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t have money." Lin Miao looked innocent. "I just forgot to bring money today."


    "I forgot to bring it!" Meng Fangfang smiled, but her smile was a little stiff. "In that case, let''s go to eat tomorrow."


    If Lin Miao doesn''t go, they can''t go.


    Even if they want to go, they don''t have so much money.


    "Well, if I have time tomorrow, I''ll take you."


    Lin Miao smiled, but he didn''t think so. Did these two people really think she was the big head of injustice?


    She is rich, but she is not a fool.


    He quickly packed his schoolbag and walked to the classroom next door.


    When Lin Miao passed, Ning xiuran was about to finish cleaning.


    She quickly put down her schoolbag, took the trash can in Ning xiuran''s hand, ran downstairs and emptied it.


    When she came back from taking out the garbage, she saw Ning xiuran waiting at the door with her schoolbag. What''s more happy is that he still had a handkerchief in his hand.


    Do you know you take out the garbage, so you''re going to wipe your hands?


    Lin Miao is happy. It seems that his strategy has begun to bear fruit.


    Put the trash can in the classroom. When Lin Miao came to Ning xiuran, he heard Ning xiuran say, "go wash your hands, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Miao knows that this man has a mania for cleanliness.


    "OK"


    She answered with joy, ran to the toilet, quickly washed her hands, walked out of the toilet door, and saw Ning xiuran handed over her handkerchief.


    It''s a blue handkerchief with a cluster of green bamboo embroidered on it. It''s very exquisite.


    A man''s handkerchief is so exquisite that Lin Miao secretly looks at Ning xiuran.


    "My mother embroidered it for me." Ning xiuran explained.


    "It''s so beautiful." Lin Miao wiped his hand and directly put the handkerchief into his bag. "I''ll bring it to you when I get back to wash it."


    "No, I can wash it myself." he was a little embarrassed when he gave his handkerchief to a girl.


    "I''ll wash it for you. I can wash clothes." Lin Miao smiled, took the schoolbag in Ning xiuran''s arms, walked in front of him, and Ning xiuran followed.


    When they left, Meng Fangfang and Su Qian came out of the corner.


    Especially Su Qian, whose face was very gloomy, "I said she didn''t go with us these days. It turned out that she was still flirting with Ning xiuran."


    Ning xiuran looks good and studies well. Many girls like him, but he is not in good health. This is known to the whole school, so even if many girls like him, no one is willing to approach him.


    Besides, his family is also very poor.


    "Yes, Lin Miao is really shameless enough. Now he doesn''t seduce Ning xiuran during the day, but at night?"


    Meng Fangfang is also jealous of Lin Miao. If her family is so rich, she must go after Ning xiuran.


    Lin Miao didn''t know that someone was talking about her behind her. She sent Ning xiuran home today and asked him a few questions while he was willing to talk to himself.

 Chapter 638

    Although she knows all these questions, it will make Ning xiuran feel that she likes learning more.


    "I''m just going to tell you these questions in general. If you don''t understand them, go to me when you go to school tomorrow, and I''ll tell you in detail."


    Ning xiuran looked serious, as if he didn''t see Lin Miao taking the opportunity to talk to him.


    "That''s a deal. If I don''t, I''ll ask you tomorrow. You can''t stop talking to me."


    Lin Miao is overjoyed. This is really a surprise.


    She thought it would be nice if Ning xiuran could talk to her on the road.


    Unexpectedly, I promised to talk to her at school.


    And let her go and ask him questions.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Ning xiuran pursed her lips, "I just want to teach you these questions. Don''t have other ideas. If you think I''m talking to you because I like you, you don''t have to pick me up tomorrow."


    Lin Miao: "..." how happy I was just now, how heartbreaking I am now.


    But she still had to bear it.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    What does she understand?


    Ning xiuran twisted his eyebrows. After all, he was not talking.


    Send Ning xiuran home, and Lin Miao also goes home.


    When she returned, for the first time, Lin''s father and mother were at home.


    "Back."


    Lin Fu sat on the sofa with a serious face and sharp eyes at Lin Miao.


    So is Lin Mu.


    Lin Miao''s heart clicked. The posture of these two people looked like trying prisoners.


    "Come here," said Lin''s mother, whose voice and tone were much more serious than Lin''s father.


    Lin Miao walked over obediently. Before she reached Lin''s mother, she saw that she had picked up a feather duster.


    Lin Miao was so frightened that he stepped back several steps. "Mom, have something to say. It''s all right. What are you doing with a feather duster?"


    Every time the original owner is disobedient, mother Lin will take a chicken feather duster to smoke her. Now when she sees the chicken feather duster, her body has a conditioned reflex.


    "What do you say I do with a feather duster?"


    Lin''s mother was very angry. Her chest kept fluctuating violently. The chicken feather duster in her hand pointed to Lin Miao and said, "tell me, are you in love?"


    fall in love?


    She wanted to, but people didn''t talk to her.


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, Lin''s mother became more angry. The chicken feather duster in her hand hit Lin Miao''s ass in an instant, "pa", the painful Lin Miao took a breath, and tears came out in an instant.


    It really hurts.


    "If you don''t speak, you admit it?"


    Lin''s mother was angry at the moment and didn''t know what to say. "I tell you, you are still a student now. I can understand your longing for love, but you can''t fall in love. Do you know what kind of person the other party is? High school is important, but he doesn''t learn to fall in love with you. What do you think he can do?"


    "What happened to falling in love?"


    Lin Miao was speechless. "Mom, he studied very well. He was the first in the province in the last exam."


    The first in the province?


    Lin''s mother suddenly stood stunned and looked at Lin''s father.


    I always think my daughter is talking nonsense to her.


    Father Lin thought for a moment and opened his mouth, "you mean the one named Ning xiuran?"


    "Yes"


    "You asked me for money today just to..."


    Before Lin''s father finished his words, Lin''s mother blew up, "what? You still ask your father for money for him?"


    No wonder Lin Mu reacted so violently. She was cheated by such people when she was young.


    That''s why she doesn''t want her daughter to follow her old path.

 Chapter 639

    If her daughter doesn''t study well, she can ignore it. If her family has money, it''s enough for her to do nothing in the future.


    But falling in love and getting married is a lifelong thing. She doesn''t want her daughter to be hurt.


    "Mom, he''s not like that."


    Ning xiuran is a person with the fragments of the LORD God. She doesn''t believe Ning xiuran and that king Lintian won''t put his fragments on a slag body.


    "How do you know he''s not like that?"


    Lin''s mother firmly opposed, "Lao Lin, change her school tomorrow."


    We must not let our daughter go the same way as before.


    "Mom"


    Lin Miao was in a hurry to change school.


    "It''s no use calling mom." Lin''s mother didn''t listen, threw the feather duster in her hand and left.


    "Mom," Lin Miao hurriedly ran over and hugged Lin''s mother''s thigh, "Mom, I didn''t fall in love with him. I''m just asking him to help me study. I tell you, I''ve made great progress now. I''ll pass every exam this time."


    "Ah..." Lin''s mother obviously didn''t believe Lin Miao''s words. Could she not know her daughter?


    Don''t say she passed. As long as she doesn''t get a zero, she''s making progress.


    "Mom, I can really pass. Would you trust me once?"


    Lin Miao looked pitifully at Lin''s mother, and then looked at Lin''s father. "You didn''t care about me from childhood. You didn''t care about me except giving me money. When I was a child, I wanted to study hard and ask you to guide me. You said you were busy every day."


    She said and immediately cried, "I can''t study well. You don''t ask me why. You just know to hit me when you come back. Later, you see that I really can''t study well, so I don''t bother to take care of me. My parents, I really want to study hard this time. Ning xiuran didn''t want to help me review. I helped him clean up every day and protect him from going home from school."


    "His parents were laid off. I just saw that no one rented the shop at the gate of dad''s factory. Then I wanted to open a breakfast shop and ask them for help. What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you just believe me?"


    Then Lin Miao stood up directly, covered his face and ran back to his room.


    Mother Lin felt very guilty when she heard her daughter''s words. They really ignored her a few years ago.


    When you want to break it right, it''s too late.


    "Lao Lin, i..." Lin''s mother looked at Lin''s father and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Father Lin waved his hand and snuffed out the cigarette. "When her daughter grows up, she has her own ideas. Since she said she was studying, we will believe her once. As for Ning xiuran, I''ll go back and see the boy."


    If he is really a good child, if his daughter likes them and they are together, he will not object.


    Lin Miao ran back to the room and stopped crying.


    Directly closed the door, lay in bed, took out an apple and chewed it up.


    I didn''t eat lunch or dinner at night. I''m really hungry now.


    Eating an apple, Lin Miao knocked his legs and chatted with the system: "you say, how did the original owner''s parents know I was chasing Ning xiuran?"


    They only know to give her money regularly, but they don''t pay much attention to her life in school unless someone specially tells them.


    System: "Meng Fangfang said it."


    Lin Miao: "I guessed right."


    System: "..."


    Putting these things aside, Lin Miao asked the system, "where is the king''s landing day?"


    Sitting in the system, the king Lintian raised his eyebrows. Does his little Miaomiao know to ask him.

 Chapter 640

    Lin Miao just finished asking. The next second, there was a silver flash in front of him, and then he fell into a warm embrace.


    "There you are!"


    Lin Miao hugged junlintian in surprise and kissed his lips without hesitation, "I miss you."


    "I miss you too."


    After kissing for a long time, Lin Miao reluctantly loosened the man and smiled like a little fox at the lustful eyes of shangjunlintian. "Junlintian, why do you think I like you so much?"


    "Because I''m good-looking." I''ve never been so proud of my appearance as now. Junlin Tian smiled very happy.


    Lin Miao: "..." well, she admitted that the man was a demon. She wanted to put him down when she saw his face.


    "Don''t leave tonight. Will you accompany me into the space to sleep?"


    "OK"


    She never refused her words.


    Spoiled and spoiled, he rubbed his head. King Lin said, "this time I won''t take you to space, but to a fun place."


    interesting place?


    Lin Miao didn''t understand. She saw a silver flash. When she opened her eyes again, she had appeared in a big river.


    King Lintian took her to stand on the water in the middle of the river.


    The river at your feet is like water, but it''s not water. It''s full of bright stars.


    It''s like a river made up of countless stars.


    "This is the Star River"


    Junlintian took Lin Miao''s hand and walked forward. When they walked across the river, Lin Miao saw a huge ferris wheel and many things in the playground.


    "Is this an amusement park?"


    Lin Miao looked at the amusement park in front of him in shock. There were all kinds of equipment in it, all emitting a little starlight, like a dream.


    "Do you like it?"


    King Lintian took her hand and I walked inside, "what do you want to play?"


    This is what he specially asked the system to prepare.


    It is said that many people in the world like to play with these things.


    "Yes, I do."


    How can you not like it?


    The things here are much more beautiful than those she has played before, and there are many things she has never seen before.


    "I''ll accompany you. Play whatever you want tonight."


    With a wave of his big hand, all the stars seemed to come alive and float in the air, which made Lin Miao crazy.


    Ferris wheel, roller coaster... Lin Miao dragged Junlin to heaven and played all the things here overnight.


    The sky gradually brightened, and Lin Miao was sent back by King Lintian with a reluctant face.


    "Darling, if you like it here, I''ll often bring you here in the future."


    Junlintian responded to her every request tonight. He would do anything with her if she wanted. The doting in her eyes made Lin Miao feel that if she didn''t go again, she would drown in it.


    "Well"


    She should go to school in two hours. She didn''t sleep all night, but she didn''t feel tired at all because of the spiritual power given to her by King''s landing day. On the contrary, the whole person became energetic.


    Back in the room, Lin Miao held junlintian''s strong waist and said, "will you sleep with me for a while?"


    In fact, she is not sleepy at all. She just doesn''t want him to go.


    "OK"


    King Lintian took her to bed, covered her with a quilt, gently hugged her in his arms and coaxed her to sleep.


    Lin Miao stared at Junlin Tian with big eyes. "Can you sing in Junlin Tian?"


    sing?


    King Lin frowned, "never sang."


    He was born to practice, and his identity did not allow him to do these things.


    "What about telling stories?"


    King Lintian: "... No."


    Lin Miao: "

 Chapter 641

    "But I want to hear a story." she spoiled him in his arms, and her small hands kept igniting his chest.


    King Lintian: "... Are you sure you don''t want to sleep?"


    He was going to let her go tonight.


    Lin Miao: "......" Lin Miao immediately counseled Shang Junlin''s smiling eyes.


    She can guarantee that as long as she says no, Junlin day will make her unable to get out of bed for a while.


    "Sleep, I''m sleepy."


    Nestled in Junlin''s arms, Lin Miao quickly closed his eyes.


    King Lintian hooked up the corner of his mouth, and Jiang Yue held tight for a few minutes. When the alarm clock by the bed rang, he opened his eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    Without the breath of King''s landing, Lin Miao also opened his eyes.


    The alarm clock was still ringing. Lin Miao rubbed his eyes, got up and began to change his clothes.


    After a quick breakfast, Lin Miao went out.


    When I went to Ning''s house, I saw Ning xiuran waiting for her at the entrance of the alley before I reached the entrance of the alley.


    Lin Miao walked over with a smile and threw the steamed stuffed bun to him. "Try it. Today''s taste is different from yesterday."


    Ning xiuran took the steamed stuffed bun in her hand. Her fingertips accidentally touched Lin Miao''s hand. The girl''s hand was soft, like electricity. Touching it made people feel numb.


    Ning xiuran seemed to be startled and quickly took back his hand.


    However, the steamed stuffed bun given by Lin Miao was firmly in his hand.


    Lin Miao didn''t notice his change. He just bit the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and handed him the water cup.


    "Here you are. Don''t choke after eating later."


    "I......" Ning xiuran originally wanted to say that he brought water today, but when he saw the girl''s expectant eyes, his words seemed to be stuck in his throat, so he couldn''t say it.


    "Eat quickly, what are you doing?" she wouldn''t bother to bring him food every day if she didn''t want to recuperate the goods.


    In fact, she ate something at home, but in order to eat with Ning xiuran, she didn''t have enough at home.


    Ning xiuran looked at the water and steamed stuffed bun in his hand, pursed his lips, bowed his head and ate.


    Even on the road, he ate very elegant and gentle.


    This man is not only good-looking, but also pleasing to the eye.


    Ning xiuran had breakfast at home this morning, but seeing the steamed stuffed bun in Lin Miao''s hand, he didn''t know why he just couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    It has been more than two years since he went to high school. Lin Miao is chasing him. He doesn''t know it.


    But he can''t give her the future at all.


    Maybe he''ll be gone sometime.


    So he kept her cold.


    But he had been cold to her for two years, and the girl in front of him seemed not to care at all. She still came to him every day.


    His deepest memory is that one winter a year ago, when he came out of school, the girl in front of him followed him. At that time, she was not as aboveboard as she is now. She went to school and left school with him.


    At that time, she always followed him quietly.


    That night, he left school a little late. On his way back, he met several gangsters. They asked for money and beat themselves. He was in poor health. Especially in winter, he would catch a cold and was weak. He was not the opponent of those gangsters at all.


    It was Lin Miao who ran out, blocked him behind him and fought with those little gangsters.


    She is not tall, petite and small, but she seems to have infinite power. Her fists are difficult to defeat her four hands. Finally, although Lin Miao beat away those people, she was hurt herself.

 Chapter 642

    But she couldn''t feel the pain, and even smiled to comfort him.


    At that time, Hou Ning xiuran didn''t know what language to describe his mood.


    Heartache, fear, tension, uneasiness


    In short, it was very complicated. Since then, although he still didn''t talk to her much, he never had her cold face again.


    "Hey..."


    Lin Miao raised his hand and shook in front of Ning xiuran. "What are you thinking? You''re so absorbed?"


    She didn''t respond to him at all.


    "Nothing... Nothing..."


    Ning xiuran looked back, and his eyes fell on Lin Miao''s face. The girl''s face was always with a shallow pear vortex. She smiled very good-looking and could shake people''s eyes.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" he asked, his voice a little nervous.


    "Hmm?" Lin Miao was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face became stronger, "because I like you!"


    Because I like you.


    I like you.


    Like you


    These three words kept echoing in Ning xiuran''s mind, and finally "bang" exploded. He covered his beating chest and felt that his heart had never jumped so fast.


    It seems a little out of breath, but it seems to be filled with something.


    Ning xiuran looked at Lin Miao and said in his eyes, "Lin Miao, let''s make an agreement?"


    "What agreement?" Lin Miao was stunned. What does this guy mean?


    Taking a deep breath, Ning xiuran said, "Lin Miao, if you can go to the same university as me, I will promise to associate with you. Can you?"


    He knew that with Lin Miao''s academic achievements, it was impossible to enter the same school as him.


    That''s why he said that.


    But he can''t just watch her fool around every day.


    She should study hard so that she can have a better future.


    When Ning xiuran was thinking, Lin Miao was also thinking, was he admitted to the same school as him?


    Isn''t that one of her tasks?


    "OK, I promise you."


    Ning xiuran thought Lin Miao would refuse or ask him to put forward other conditions, but she didn''t expect that she would agree at once.


    "You... Did you really promise?" he was stunned and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Of course, you can''t go back!" Lin Miao said, "Ning xiuran, you''ll marry me when I test in the same university as you. You can''t go back, you know?"


    "Well, if you can really test the same university as me, I will promise to associate with you." Ning xiuran said seriously.


    contact?


    So what?


    "No," Lin Miao corrected his words, "marry me. I promise you only when you promise to marry me."


    Ning xiuran thought about it and knew that it was impossible for her to enter the same university as him with her grades, but it was always good to give her some hope.


    If she meets a better man in the future, she may forget him.


    "Well, I promise you, when you and I are admitted to the same university, I will marry you."


    Hearing Ning xiuran''s promise, Lin Miao immediately smiled.


    It''s less than four months before the college entrance examination. Ning xiuran doesn''t know how Lin Miao should review in order to enter the same university with him.


    His heart is contradictory at the moment.


    Ning xiuran doesn''t believe Lin Miao can pass the exam, but at the same time, there is always a little expectation in her heart that she can create miracles.


    Lin Miao doesn''t know what Ning xiuran is thinking. All she has to do now is study hard, and she can approach Ning xiuran in the name of learning.


    Following Ning xiuran, Lin Miao looked at his straight back and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 643

    Since she made an agreement with Ning xiuran that day, Lin Miao began to be angry and strong. Her attitude towards learning every day can be described as piercing and crazy.


    Lin Miao now spends almost all his time in his hands with books and test papers except when he is sleeping.


    Both Lin''s father and mother saw her change. Although they were happy with her daughter''s change, they were also worried that her body would be overwhelmed.


    "Miaomiao, although learning is important, you should also pay attention to your health." in the past two weeks, Lin''s mother has been very busy. She should not only be busy with the company, but also take care of Lin Miao.


    She is so distressed to see her daughter.


    Lin Fu, in particular, went to find Ning xiuran when he knew that his daughter had changed so much because of Ning xiuran. He didn''t know what Ning xiuran said to Lin Fu. Lin Fu never cared about Ning xiuran and Lin Miao since then.


    Time flies, and half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    The breakfast shop has also been renovated and can be opened.


    Although Lin Miao is busy studying these days, he hasn''t delayed the breakfast shop.


    On the opening day, Lin Miao took a half day off and took Lin Fu to the breakfast shop.


    Ning Fu has a lot of experience in opening a shop. As long as Lin Miao says, he can handle things very properly.


    On the first morning of the opening of the breakfast shop, people were full, and Ning Fu''s workmanship was good. They said that the food he made was not only delicious, but also the store was very clean.


    Lin''s father didn''t expect his daughter to turn the porter at the gate of the factory into a breakfast shop.


    Moreover, as soon as Lin Fu appeared on the opening day, everyone knew that the store had something to do with the chairman. Who dared to make trouble here.


    Therefore, the breakfast shop was very successful.


    Because Lin Miao wanted to study, he directly handed over the breakfast shop to Ning Fu, and changed the original fixed salary to 50-50% of the turnover.


    Originally, Lin Miao wanted Sanqi. After all, she just paid for it, but Ning Fu disagreed, saying that they would take a big advantage unless Lin Miao gave him three and Lin Miao wanted seven.


    Finally, Lin''s father came forward and offered a 50-50 share. After Ning''s father paid off the money he had invested in the breakfast shop, Ning''s father agreed.


    At the beginning, the overall decoration and purchase of all things of the breakfast shop only cost more than 300 yuan, while the profit of the breakfast shop was more than 200 a day.


    The money will be paid off in a few days.


    In this way, the life of Ning family has been greatly improved.


    Rather xiuran didn''t know about it.


    When his parents went to work, they didn''t tell him. They just said they had found a new job.


    Knowing that the new job is not tired, Ning xiuran didn''t ask much.


    He usually does some part-time translation to subsidize his family, but he doesn''t earn much.


    On the day of opening, Lin Miao didn''t go to school all morning.


    After arriving at school in the afternoon, people were dragged to a small corner by Ning xiuran.


    "Where are you going in the morning?" his voice was a little cold and angry.


    Lin Miao frowned. Did the boy take gun medicine today?


    "Didn''t go anywhere" she was afraid of hurting his self-esteem, so she didn''t tell him what she had done for Ning''s father and mother.


    In fact, Lin Miao thinks too much. Although he prefers to cultivate and love face, he also knows whether it''s good or bad. Knowing that Lin Miao thinks so much of him, he won''t think Lin Miao despises him at all except moving him.


    "Where didn''t you go?" Ning xiuran knocked her forehead angrily. "Where didn''t you go? Why didn''t you come to class in the morning?"


    He thought she was ill, so he didn''t come to class. In the morning, he went to the Lin family. As a result, the Lin family''s nanny told him that Lin Miao went out early in the morning and wasn''t ill.

 Chapter 644

    "There''s something wrong. I''m here this afternoon." Lin Miao pursed his lips and stood honestly in the corner, like a child who did something wrong.


    Ning xiuran originally wanted to say something about her, but seeing her like this, she was full of words. At the moment, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Hey" sighed. He gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Miao. He found that he had nothing to do with her.


    Lin Miao rubbed his beaten red forehead wrongfully. This boy is really cruel.


    Seeing her tearful appearance, Ning xiuran was in a panic, but he raised his hand and rubbed her forehead. "Did you hurt just now?" he asked, with a tone of self reproach.


    "Who made you use so much energy." Lin Miao said wrongfully, his voice seemed to cry. Now zining xiuran''s face finally cracked and began to panic.


    "Don''t cry. I won''t knock you next time, okay?"


    Who''s going to cry?


    Lin Miao smiled in his heart, but his eyes became more and more red, "but you just knocked on me."


    "Are you knocking back?" Ning xiuran didn''t coax the girl. He really didn''t know how to coax her. He was in a hurry.


    "Really?" Lin Miao''s eyes flashed cunning.


    "Really." as long as she doesn''t cry, don''t knock him, he will slap him.


    "OK, then close your eyes." Lin Miao stopped crying when he promised.


    Close your eyes.


    Knock on the head and close your eyes for what?


    Ning xiuran didn''t understand, but Lin Miao asked him to close his eyes. He could only close his eyes.


    Lin Miao looked at him, closed his eyes, raised his hand and said, "I''m going to knock."


    But the expected pain didn''t hit. Instead, the lip flap suddenly softened. Ning xiuran fiercely opened his eyes and saw that Lin Miao had stepped back and ran away


    She kissed herself just now?


    Ning xiuran looked at Lin Miao''s back and stood in place. He gently stroked the place where Lin Miao kissed just now. It took a long time to get back to his mind.


    When Lin Miao returned to the classroom, his heart was still beating fast.


    This is not her mood. It''s just kissing a handsome man. What does she have to blush and heartbeat.


    It must be the mood of the original owner Lin Miao.


    One class, Lin Miao felt like he had a heart attack. His heart kept beating wildly.


    Didn''t you just kiss the handsome guy, as for?


    After the second class in the afternoon, Ning xiuran came to find Lin Miao for the first time.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Lin Miao looks at Ning xiuran in surprise. Isn''t this thing the most afraid of spreading something bad with her in the school?


    Ning xiuran was surprised to see her. He couldn''t say how he felt. In short, he wasn''t very happy.


    Shouldn''t she be happy when he comes to her?


    What''s the matter with this frightened look?


    Thinking, Ning xiuran''s face was a little cold. He raised his hand and knocked Lin Miao''s forehead again, but this time the hand strength was very small, just like tickling. "Ask your classmates what they said in the morning class, and I''ll make up for you after school."


    Make up lessons?


    This product


    Lin Miao wanted to say no, but he thought it was an opportunity to get along with him alone. How could he not go.


    "OK"


    She nodded and suddenly smiled. The pear vortex on her face was a little deeper. Ning xiuran looked at her with a flash in her eyes. "I''ll go back first and wait for me after school."


    "Well"


    Watching Ning xiuran leave, Lin Miao smiled more happily.


    "Flower maniac."


    Some people can''t stand Lin Miao''s infatuation with Ning xiuran and can''t help being jealous.


    Or Ning xiuran is in poor health. Maybe Ning xiuran has been robbed long ago. Where will it be her turn, Lin Miao.

 Chapter 645

    Meng Fangfang stood beside Lin Miao and looked at Ning xiuran, who had turned and left. Ning xiuran was about one meter tall and his impeccable face was a little pale, but that''s what made people more unable to move their eyes.


    He can''t help watching his every move.


    But Ning xiuran didn''t look at Meng Fangfang from coming to find Lin Miao to turning around and leaving, which made Meng Fangfang a little angry.


    Except that she has no money at home, she is better than Lin Miao in both appearance and study. Why can''t Ning xiuran see herself?


    When Ning xiuran left, Meng Fangfang said to Lin Miao, "Miao Miao, isn''t Ning xiuran unwilling to pay attention to you all the time? Why are you suddenly getting better for you now?"


    Her tone was a little provocative and sour.


    Lin Miao raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "why, he is good to me. Are you unhappy?"


    "No" Meng Fangfang dared not say she was unhappy. She also pointed to Lin Miao to buy her clothes in a few days.


    "I don''t mean that. I wonder if Ning xiuran''s sudden kindness to you has any purpose. It''s said that his father and his mother have been laid off, and he takes medicine all day. His family should have been unable to make ends meet. At this time, he''s not interested in your... Money?


    Even if Meng Fangfang didn''t say the last three words, I believe Lin Miao could understand them.


    Lin Miao understood, but he pretended not to hear it.


    "Really?" Lin Miao looked surprised. "Do you mean Ning xiuran''s parents have been laid off?"


    "Yes." Meng Fangfang is proud. If Lin Miao knows that Ning xiuran is with her for her money, let''s see if Lin Miao will ignore Ning xiuran in the future.


    Who knows, Lin Miao suddenly stood up from his seat, "if you don''t say I don''t know, I''ll go to him and ask him."


    Lin Miao said and went out.


    As soon as she went out, Meng Fangfang followed her closely and walked quickly towards the next class. As she walked, she said, "Miao Miao, don''t be angry. Who makes Ning xiuran''s family poor? He wants to be with you, but also to reduce some burden on the family."


    Meng Fangfang''s voice was so loud that she was afraid that everyone wouldn''t listen.


    Lin Miao knows exactly what Meng Fangfang''s calculations are.


    But with a sneer in her heart, she turned and entered the next class.


    Everyone talked about Meng Fangfang''s words just now.


    "Ning xiuran is with that idiot Lin Miao?"


    "Lin Miao, in addition to being good-looking and having more money at home, where can he match Ning xiuran?"


    "You don''t know. Ning xiuran''s family is poor and Lin Miao''s family is rich!"


    "Ah? That means Ning xiuran has a crush on Lin Miao''s money, not Lin Miao?"


    "What''s the point? I thought Ning xiuran was very good. He was a scum man who wanted money for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the arrival of Lin Miao, the voice of everyone''s discussion also spread to Ning xiuran''s ears.


    Sitting in his seat, he looked at Lin Miao calmly, as if he couldn''t hear the voices around him.


    It was not until Lin Miao came to his desk that he showed a smile, as if spring flowers were blooming in an instant in ice and snow.


    Lin Miao was dazzled by this smile and scolded a demon in his heart. Why is it so beautiful to smile?


    She stopped in front of Ning xiuran and looked down at him, "Ning xiuran, people say you are with me for my money. Why don''t you refute?"

 Chapter 646

    Retort?


    Refute what?


    All the spectators looked confused and forced. It seems that Lin Miao''s question is a little wrong.


    Ning xiuran said, "as long as you don''t think so, what others say has nothing to do with me."


    Looking at his calm face, Lin Miao suddenly smiled and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Sure enough, it''s the man I like," she said proudly, which made Ning xiuran helpless.


    "But since you are the man I like, I must protect you." Lin Miao glanced coldly at the crowd around, "Listen to me, Ning xiuran''s father is laid off, but now people have opened a breakfast shop and earn more than your parents at work. Don''t think Ning xiuran is easy to bully. If you let me know who you are bad mouthing him in the future, it''s no wonder me."


    Lin Miao''s words fell, and everyone was frightened and stepped back.


    Lin Miao can really do everything.


    Last month, a boy bullied Ning xiuran. After school, she directly hit someone else''s fracture and went to the hospital.


    Think of that thing, all the students are palpitating.


    Although Ning xiuran was in poor health, he had a good life. He was protected by such a evil star as Lin Miao.


    If I were another man, I should have the backbone to say that I don''t need your protection. I can protect myself.


    It happened that Ning xiuran sat there with a look of enjoyment, as if it should be.


    Why didn''t they find out before that Ning xiuran was so shameless.


    Ning xiuran looked at Lin Miao and suddenly felt a little regretful. He regretted that he had made an agreement with her to enter a university.


    Such a girl should be well held in his hand.


    Why was he so stupid before?


    I don''t know how to cherish her early.


    Fortunately, fortunately, everything is in time.


    However, Ning xiuran was a little surprised when Lin Miao said that his family opened a breakfast shop just now.


    Recently, parents always go out early and return early. It''s not like going to work, but their faces are full of smiles. They don''t worry about their family life at all.


    He asked his father. His father only said that he didn''t have to worry. In the future, the family will get better and better. He and his mother have jobs.


    As for what kind of work, my father didn''t say.


    Ning xiuran didn''t ask. As for the breakfast shop, he also mentioned it to his father. At that time, his father didn''t promise, saying that there was no money at home to do this.


    Why do you suddenly open a breakfast shop now?


    And he doesn''t know, but Lin Miao knows so clearly.


    Ning xiuran looked at Lin Miao, and there was a helplessness that no one found.


    "Lingling..."


    The class bell suddenly rang, and the students gathered together immediately returned to their positions.


    Lin Miao stretched out his hand and bounced on Ning xiuran''s forehead. "Remember, you''re my man. Don''t be bullied casually."


    "OK"


    He nodded, his thin lips slightly hooked, and his smile dazzled Lin Miao again.


    Lin Miao: "don''t laugh at other girls in the future."


    Now Ning xiuran''s family conditions will gradually get better, and then his body will gradually get better. There will be more and more wild bees and butterflies around him. She has to turn people first.


    Soon the teacher was coming. Lin Miao quickly ran out and returned to his class seat.


    Not long after Lin Miao sat down, the head teacher came recently, "tell the students a good news. The monthly exam will be held the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 647

    hot wire?


    The students are all sad. It''s good news there. It''s clearly deadly news, okay?


    The monthly exam was a week later. Unexpectedly, it was ahead of schedule.


    Some people were happy and others were sad, but Lin Miao looked calm.


    She didn''t feel any pressure in this monthly exam.


    The original owner scored either more than ten or more than twenty points in each exam. She only had to pass all of them this time.


    If you do well in the exam, it''s a little untrue.


    After school in the afternoon, Lin Miao packed his schoolbag and went directly to the next classroom.


    Meng Fangfang and Su Qian didn''t have time to find her.


    "It''s shameless to find Ning xiuran again." Meng Fangfang stomped angrily. Today, she followed Lin Miao to the next classroom. She thought she could see Lin Miao yelling at Ning xiuran and crying angrily.


    But unexpectedly, Ning xiuran acquiesced to the fact that he was good with Lin Miao.


    She was so angry that she didn''t listen to her class all afternoon.


    Su Qian glanced at Meng Fangfang and turned her eyes. "Do you think what Lin Miao said is true? Ning xiuran''s parents opened a breakfast shop and made a lot of money?"


    "How do I know this?"


    Meng Fangfang was angry and spoke with a thorn.


    Su Qian didn''t care with her and blinked. "Where do you say Ning xiuran''s parents open a shop?"


    If you really make money like this, what can you do even if you are in poor health? The family has money anyway.


    "What do you want?" Meng Fangfang looked at Su Qian suspiciously. "Do you want to see it?"


    "Of course I want to see it."


    Su Qian didn''t hide her mind.


    She''s sure that now she doesn''t just want to see it. Many girls who know the news want to see it, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Next door classroom


    After Lin Miao passed, he would help Ning xiuran clean up, but he didn''t expect that there were seven or eight girls cleaning up in the house.


    And Ning xiuran has been cold, as if he didn''t see those girls and was busy with his own affairs.


    "Ning xiuran, I can''t carry the garbage. Can you help me pour it?" a girl looked at Ning xiuran who was putting the stool, with two blushes on her face.


    Ning xiuran didn''t look at her, but said faintly, "put it there."


    "OK"


    Seeing his promise, the girl was overjoyed.


    I thought Ning xiuran was different from her, but she thought too much. Originally, cleaning was Ning xiuran''s job. They insisted on doing it. Ning xiuran said they wouldn''t listen and had to let them go.


    Just take out the garbage. Since people say they can''t carry it, how can he force it.


    Lin Miao stood at the door of the classroom and looked at Ning xiuran with a smile. After entering the classroom, he directly put his schoolbag on Ning xiuran''s seat, then went to another row of tables and chairs that didn''t put down, and stretched out his hand to put down the stool.


    After releasing a few, Lin Miao suddenly said, "ouch".


    Ning xiuran fiercely turned and looked at her. Lin miaojiao said, "brother xiuran, I can''t move this stool. Will you come and help me move it down?"


    Brother xiuran?


    Ning xiuran''s calm face shook fiercely, pursed his lips and walked over. Between them, he put down the stool in front of Lin Miao, and then stretched out his hand to bounce her head. But when he thought that she had been bounced by him, her red eyes, Ning xiuran''s hand suddenly paused and changed to rubbing.


    His strength was not strong, but he messed up Lin Miao''s hair.

 Chapter 648

    Lin Miao stared, "have you heard the saying that your head can be broken and your hair can''t be messy?"


    The ferocious tone, where did you still look a little bit charming just now.


    Ning xiuran frowned, "what a mess, can you learn better in the future?"


    "Why don''t I learn it well?" Lin Miao stuck out his tongue at him and began to put the stool solemnly.


    Ning xiuran pursed his lips. He must be crazy to think that the girl''s tongue sticking out is very cute.


    The girls standing next to me were mad when they saw the interaction between Ning xiuran and Lin Miao.


    They worked hard to help Ning xiuran sweep the floor. Ning xiuran was so good that they flirted with Lin Miao.


    They''re so angry.


    "Hum"


    The girl who called Ning xiuran to help take out the garbage directly snorted coldly, covered her face and ran away.


    Soon, several people and girls left.


    Looking at their angry appearance, Lin Miao couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning xiuran rubbed her head again, "ghost spirit."


    "Hum"


    Lin Miao snorted coldly, very proud and charming.


    After cleaning, Ning xiuran began to make up for the class she didn''t come to this morning.


    Ning xiuran spoke unhappily and was very easy to understand. Lin Miao understood it only once.


    Ning xiuran was surprised that her comprehension ability was so high.


    He had to read some questions two or three times to understand them, but when he came to her, he only talked about them once, and she could draw inferences from one instance.


    "You''re smart. You''ve worked hard these months. It''s not a problem to get into a good university," he said.


    "Go to a good university?" Lin Miao pursed his lips. "Ning xiuran won''t be. You''ll go back after only half a month?"


    "Repent?" Ning xiuran looked confused and forced, "repent what?"


    "Don''t you want me to go to a university with you? Why do you start to repent now?" Lin Miao looked at him with hurt eyes.


    "No," Ning xiuran explained, "I just said casually. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m just angry."


    Lin Miao quickly packed up his textbooks, turned and left.


    "Miao Miao"


    Ning xiuran didn''t have time to clean up the things on his desk, so he ran away with Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao walked fast, Ning xiuran followed her closely.


    But he didn''t catch up with Lin Miao until he got home.


    Lin Miao turned back and looked at him with an injured face. "I won''t pick you up tomorrow. Go to school yourself!"


    She said that she wanted to go directly, but she didn''t want to Ning xiuran. She suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her directly into the nearby alley.


    She also gave her a standard wall thump posture.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Miao stared at him and thought this guy wasn''t going to kiss her?


    Ning xiuran really wanted to kiss her. Her Dragonfly kiss this morning made him lose his mind for a day and wanted to taste the taste of her lips again.


    "You''re right, I regret it." Ning xiuran looked at Lin Miao, and his voice was a little dull.


    "I regret what I said to you. I only agreed to marry you when I went to a school with me." Ning xiuran suddenly bowed his head and kissed the small mouth that wanted to make a sound. After a long time, he reluctantly left, "I want to marry you now."


    Lin Miao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such words to come out of Ning xiuran''s mouth.


    Looking at her stunned expression, Ning xiuran suddenly smiled, like the spring breeze, warm to people''s heart.


    "Little fool," he rubbed Lin Miao''s head again, "go, I''ll take you home."


    After that, he will take her home every day.


    Lin Miao was confused all the way until Ning xiuran sent her home and went back to her room.

 Chapter 649

    Sitting on the bed, Lin Miao was expressionless.


    "System, can I not let the original owner control my emotions in the future?"


    Isn''t it just being teased and kissed?


    Look at the reaction of the original owner. I was silly for a long time. I didn''t react until Ning xiuran left.


    System: "as long as it is an emotion favorable to the task, I can''t stop it."


    Favorable emotions for the task?


    Lin Miao narrows his eyes dangerously, thinking about Ning xiuran''s happy appearance when he was teased by Ning xiuran just now, and can''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    It turns out that men like such women.


    It seems that every time she is dazzled by the beauty of junlintian, junlintian is also very happy.


    "I see."


    Without saying anything more, Lin Miao went to the bathroom in his clothes.


    When Lin Miao came out of the bathroom, he began to read.


    Although Ning xiuran said those words today and reneged on his promise to enter the same university, Lin Miao still has to work hard. Who makes this not only an agreement, but also the wish of the original owner.


    Lin Miao didn''t get into bed until early in the morning and closed his eyes comfortably.


    They say that work is tired. In fact, learning is also very tired.


    The next morning.


    Lin Miao got up late and wanted to pick up Ning xiuran. He grabbed two steamed stuffed buns from the table and ran away with his schoolbag.


    But as soon as she came out of the door, she saw Ning xiuran standing in the shade of a tree not far from her door.


    Lin Miao walked over and looked puzzled, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and go with you."


    Ning xiuran hooked his lips and skillfully took the steamed stuffed bun from her hand. "I saw you running so fast just now. Didn''t you have breakfast?"


    Lin Miao knew he couldn''t cheat him, so he nodded, "I don''t eat breakfast every day because I have steamed stuffed buns."


    Ning xiuran took a steamed stuffed bun. Lin Miao still had one in his hand. He grabbed it and ate it in a big bite.


    On the contrary, Ning xiuran, seeing her wolfing down her food, gently closed her eyebrows, "eat slowly, it''s time to choke in a moment."


    Why does that sound so familiar?


    Lin Miao''s eyes turned and immediately thought, isn''t this what she said to Ning xiuran when she took the steamed stuffed bun to Ning xiuran for the first time?


    Soon, after eating a steamed stuffed bun, Lin Miao felt a little hungry. He was frowning and thinking about going to the school gate for a while. When he was having some, Ning xiuran suddenly handed over the steamed stuffed bun in his hand.


    "I had dinner this morning. Eat!"


    Lin Miao took a look at the steamed stuffed bun, then took another look at Ning xiuran, reached out and took out a water bottle from his bag and handed it to Ning xiuran, "let me eat it. You can drink half of the water."


    What are the conditions?


    Fortunately, Ning xiuran didn''t take her seriously and drank half of the water directly.


    Seeing that he had finished drinking, Lin Miao smiled and happily took a bite of steamed stuffed bun.


    The two people talked and laughed all the way to school. Although most of them were Lin Miao talking and Ning xiuran listening, he was more and more spoiled in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were always tilted.


    Lin Miao''s ability to observe words and expressions is very powerful. Naturally, he can see that he is in a good mood.


    This time, the two did not separate near the school gate, but entered the school together.


    Ning xiuran is a Xueba. He is long and good-looking. Many people know him.


    And Lin Miao''s family is rich and grows well. In particular, she has made achievements in chasing Ning xiuran in the past two years. It can be said that no one knows it.


    Today, the two people suddenly walked into the school together, talking and laughing. Many people were shocked.

 Chapter 650

    "Ning xiuran was chased by Lin Miao?"


    "That''s for sure. Don''t you see that Ning xiuran''s eyes almost stick to Lin Miao?"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t think of it. I thought I''d rather die than surrender."


    Although Lin Miao is a little domineering, he is not unreasonable. Only when he meets Ning xiuran will he make people retreat.


    In fact, many boys want to please Lin Miao for nothing else. If they really catch up with her, at least they don''t have to worry about their future work.


    Lin Miao''s father is an entrepreneur. It''s better to arrange a job for them than to find a job after graduation.


    But Lin Miao was bent on a sick seedling.


    It''s really depressing. I thought the sick seedling didn''t like Lin Miao, but I didn''t expect that the sick seedling had an idea.


    Lin Miao and Ning xiuran went to school. Ning xiuran sent her to the classroom and went back to their classroom.


    Lin Miao is in a mess. This man''s possessiveness is really terrible.


    He must have heard what those boys said.


    Meng Fangfang and Su Qian look at Ning xiuran leaving, and they can''t wait to kill Lin Miao.


    However, the two of them are far away from Lin Miao and can''t bite if they want to.


    After a class, Lin Miao just took out the review questions that he hadn''t finished yesterday. After a while, the head teacher came over with a cold face and called her to the office.


    She is not the only one in the office, but also Ning xiuran and his head teacher Fu.


    Ning xiuran''s head teacher saw Lin Miao and his face was very ugly, as if Lin Miao turned and ran away from his son.


    "Ning xiuran, you said, are you in love with Lin Miao?"


    fall in love?


    Lin Miao raised her eyebrows. The teacher asked them to come for this matter.


    Before Ning xiuran could speak, Lin Miao said, "teacher, you misunderstood. I didn''t fall in love with Ning xiuran."


    In fact, teacher Fu was going to turn a blind eye. After all, Lin Miao has been chasing Ning xiuran all the time, and Ning xiuran didn''t give her any response.


    As long as Lin Miao doesn''t affect Ning xiuran''s academic performance, teacher Fu doesn''t see it.


    But today is different. Just after the first class, a female classmate told him that Ning xiuran and Lin Miao were in love.


    Although falling in love is not prohibited, it is not advocated, especially among the top students like Ning xiuran.


    "No?" teacher Fu snorted coldly. "Some students saw you go to school together this morning, and you went to find Ning xiuran after school every day."


    "That doesn''t prove that I''m in love with him." Lin Miao said righteously, as if she had no idea about Ning xiuran.


    She can''t admit it, otherwise what if teacher Fu punishes Ning xiuran?


    "Mr. Fu, you can''t say that we are in love because you see the two of us entering school together. There are many students entering school together. Are they all in love?"


    "I go to Ning xiuran after school every day to ask him to make up for my lessons. Teacher, we really don''t fall in love."


    However, the more she said, Ning xiuran''s face was not good, but darker.


    It was almost black in the end.


    "Oh"


    Who knows, teacher Fu sneered after listening, and then looked at Xiang Ning xiuran, "what do you say about this? Don''t you admit it, how can this little girl say no?"

 Chapter 651

    Lin Miao fiercely looked at Ning xiuran and widened his eyes.


    Admit it?


    Admit what?


    Falling in love with her?


    But doesn''t it mean that the relationship will not be determined until the university examination?


    Why admit it now?


    Looking at Lin Miao''s stunned face, Ning xiuran really wanted to flick her head, "teacher, we are really in love, and both parents have agreed. I won''t delay my study because of this. These two days, as Lin Miao said, I''m helping her make up lessons."


    no


    Lin Miao was stunned just now, but now he looks confused and forced?


    They are in love, and the parents of both families have agreed?


    Why didn''t she know about it?


    "Are you sure you''re making up lessons for her? Didn''t you delay your academic performance?"


    Teacher Fu didn''t object to Ning xiuran falling in love. He was afraid that Ning xiuran would delay his study, so he called him and Lin Miao.


    "Yes," Ning xiuran nodded and looked calm. "Teacher, Miaomiao is very smart, but she has been playing before. I have promised uncle Lin to help her make up lessons well, so I will join her after school. Moreover, I help her make up lessons and review for myself. I kill two birds with one stone. The old teacher doesn''t have to worry. My grades won''t decline."


    My students still know how much to pay the teacher.


    Ning xiuran always does what he says. Since he says so, he must have confidence in himself.


    "OK, in that case, I don''t care. Just don''t let me down."


    Teacher Fu waved his hand and let Ning xiuran go.


    Ning xiuran looked at Lin Miao before he left. His eyes seemed to say that if he dared not fall in love with him again, he would strangle her.


    Lin Miao pursed his lips and really wanted to bite him to death.


    Ning xiuran left. Lin Miao''s head teacher, teacher Ren, looked at her and sighed. Lin Miao was the worst student in the whole school and even the whole city.


    She didn''t know how bad she was for being such a student.


    Fortunately, although Lin Miao doesn''t study well, she doesn''t make much trouble for her.


    "Go back, too. The teacher doesn''t care what relationship Ning xiuran has with you, but it''s a good thing if he can really make up lessons for you and improve your academic performance."


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''m sure I''ll pass every subject in this exam."


    Pass?


    A qualified teacher is hopeless, as long as she doesn''t want to be the last in the city.


    Lin Miao went out of the teacher''s office. As soon as his front foot stepped out of the door, his arm was pulled over. Before he could see who it was, he was pulled into the corner of the stairs.


    "Ning xiuran, what are you doing?"


    Is this man crazy? She almost did it just now.


    "Didn''t you fall in love with me, huh?" Ning xiuran narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Miao dangerously. He really wanted to eat the little thing in his arm.


    "Aren''t I afraid it will affect you?" Lin Miao explained that she was for his good, okay.


    "I''m not afraid to have an impact on me." Ning xiuran said, "because nothing can affect me except you."


    Except her?


    This guy, it''s tempting to talk about love. He doesn''t want to.


    "Then let go of me first. If people see it, it''s not..."


    Before Lin Miao finished, Ning xiuran immediately lowered his head and blocked her small mouth.


    But this time he quickly let her go, "how much do you want people to know about our relationship?"


    He asked, his voice a little cold, obviously angry.

 Chapter 652

    "I don''t want people to know our relationship. You said that I didn''t associate with me until I was admitted to the same university as you."


    blamed.


    Ning xiuran never thought he was stupid, and then this time he thought he was stupid.


    He''s the one who''s talking about.


    "Not now."


    Then he let Lin Miao go, took her by the hand and sent her to her seat.


    Many people looked at Lin Miao and Ning xiuran with a shocked face.


    In the morning, they just guessed that Ning xiuran and Lin Miao might be together, but it was only after a class, and they were led by both hands.


    Su Qian watched the scene not far away, and her jealous silver teeth were about to break.


    "Shameless, holding hands with men in front of the whole class."


    Su Qian looked down and saw her deskmate staring at Lin Miao angrily.


    A flash of light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Su Qian falsely comforted Yang Hong, "what are you angry about? Lin Miao has been pestering Ning xiuran for nearly three years. How can Ning xiuran not be moved by such infatuation?"


    "How about pestering? Maybe Ning xiuran was afraid of being pestered by her before he promised to be good with her."


    Su Qian chuckled, "if you have the ability, you can pester. You are much more beautiful than Lin Miao, and your family conditions are good. Maybe Ning xiuran will choose you. Anyway, he was pestered by Lin Miao and was afraid of being with her."


    "If you help him deal with Lin Miao, he will certainly choose you." Su Qian said, seeing Yang Hong lost in thought, she couldn''t help sneering.


    Fool, is Ning xiuran the kind of person who will be haunted and afraid?


    Although Ning xiuran looks sick every day, the man is not easy to mess with.


    I still remember when he just went to school, someone in the class wanted to bully him when he was sick, but he didn''t bully Ning xiuran. He was expelled from the school.


    Since then, no one dared to bully Ning xiuran openly.


    Others don''t know this. They all think that the classmate committed a crime and was expelled, but we don''t know what the classmate committed.


    But Su Qian knows, because she and that classmate are neighbors.


    That classmate was caught stealing, and it was Ning xiuran who reported him and provided evidence.


    After that, some students who bullied Ning xiuran didn''t come to any good end.


    Therefore, even if Su Qian knew this, she didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid of Ning xiuran''s revenge. At the same time, she was very contradictory. If such a man hadn''t been ill, she always felt that Ning xiuran could give people a sense of security.


    To put it bluntly, she just likes Ning xiuran. She likes it for three years, but she doesn''t dare to confess to him.


    Now seeing Ning xiuran like Lin Miao, how can he not be jealous.


    These days, because of Ning xiuran, Su Qian has less times to find Lin Miao.


    Meng Fangfang pesters Lin Miao almost every day after school, but Lin Miao ignores her and just goes to find Ning xiuran. After reviewing, they go home together.


    Ning xiuran may not have found that his body is better than before.


    And the pale face gradually turned ruddy.


    At the door of Lin Miao''s house, Ning xiuran delivered the man, dragged the man to one corner and kissed Lin Miao for a while.


    This time, he not only satisfied her lips, but also didn''t let go of any place on her face. He even stayed in her neck for a while and almost sucked out a mark for her.

 Chapter 653

    Lin Miao was sitting in the space. Seeing that the goods were unscrupulous, he directly went out of the space and pushed people away. "You''re enough. Do you want me to see someone tomorrow?"


    This guy is really pushing an inch.


    So is the original Lord. Why don''t you know to push people away?


    Ning xiuran was suddenly pushed away by Lin Miao and stepped back fiercely, but his eyes were full of laughter.


    "Miao Miao"


    The affectionate voice made Lin Miao tremble all over. "You''re enough," Lin Miao glared. "If you''re like this, I''ll... Ignore you tomorrow."


    Her angry appearance, in Ning xiuran''s view, had no deterrent, but was very cute.


    A smiling face is bulging. It turns red because of anger. Looking at it, people can''t help taking a bite.


    And Ning xiuran did the same.


    He stepped forward, directly pulled Lin Miao over and bit her gently on the face.


    I don''t have much strength. I don''t feel any pain at all.


    "Coax"


    Lin Miao''s face suddenly turned red and pushed Ning xiuran away.


    Damn man, how can you flirt like this?


    Watching Lin Miao run home without looking back, Ning xiuran hooked his lips, looked at Lin Miao''s room and left after a while.


    the second day


    Early in the morning, Lin Miao came out of his house.


    After what happened yesterday, she planned to be cold today, rather xiuran, although she also wanted to sleep with the man and get the fragments.


    But not yet.


    Because the original owner asked Lin Miao to sleep with Ning xiuran when he was admitted to the same university, so that she would hand over the fragments to Lin Miao together with Ning xiuran.


    The college entrance examination will be held in more than two months.


    Lin Miao didn''t care about this time, so he directly agreed.


    She came out more than half an hour earlier than usual this morning. I believe Ning xiuran hasn''t come yet.


    But when Lin Miao walked out of the gate, he saw Ning xiuran leaning under the tree and looking at her with a smile.


    Lin Miao: "


    She wants to turn around and go back.


    But under the tree was a man who had come towards her.


    "Does Miaomiao want me to say hello to my uncle and aunt?"


    Threaten


    A naked threat.


    He knew she didn''t want her family to know that they were developing so fast.


    "Hum"


    Lin Miao turned back and glared at him fiercely. He walked straight ahead without looking at him.


    Ning xiuran looked at Lin Miao like a little lion with fried hair. He couldn''t help laughing. He quickly walked to her and took her hand.


    "Let me go"


    Lin Miao struggled, but he held her hand tighter and tighter.


    "If you don''t want me to kiss you here, you''ll be good."


    Shameless.


    If you can, Lin Miao really wants to kill him.


    Why didn''t you find out before that this man was so shameless?


    They held hands and walked all the way to school until Ning xiuran sent Lin Miao to the class. Then they loosened her hand, rubbed her hair, and turned away.


    This scene made the students who saw them stare.


    Lin Miao and Ning xiuran are too bold.


    Hand in hand at school.


    After Ning xiuran left, Lin Miao ignored the strange eyes of the students around him and quickly took the book to review.


    There''s a monthly exam today. She still hasn''t figured out a place.


    Ning xiuran talked to her on the way here just now. She needs to have a look.


    Just took out the textbook, I didn''t expect Ning xiuran who had just left to come back.


    When he came back, he put the pen and book in front of Lin Miao.


    Lin Miao saw that these two questions were the type of questions Ning xiuran told her on the road.


    He should have changed it himself.


    "I watched you make it before class." he looked serious.


    It''s just like a gangster in the morning.

 Chapter 654

    Lin Miao took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, sat in his seat and began to work hard.


    Ning xiuran stood beside him, his figure shrouded her and covered her whole person.


    No one has such a strong possessive desire.


    Lin Miao basically understood the problem after he explained it on the way.


    It''s not very difficult to do it now.


    Soon, the two questions were done.


    Ning xiuran looked at it again and nodded with satisfaction, "yes, it''s better than I thought."


    Then he reached out and rubbed Lin Miao''s hair, picked up the paper and left.


    Lin Miao: "


    Soon, the class bell rang.


    Lin Miao sat quietly in his seat. After the English teacher came in, he began to distribute his papers.


    This monthly exam, but Lin Miao was a blockbuster.


    Lin Miao attaches great importance to it, so he is very serious.


    After the paper was handed out, Lin Miao began to do it without stopping.


    Meng Fangfang looked at Lin Miao''s earnestness and brushed her lips. Even if Ning xiuran gave her a make-up class, what about her bad grades?


    At best, it''s second to last.


    Can Lin Miao still count on himself to win the first place?


    Forty minutes later, Lin Miao looked at the test paper in his hand and handed it in first.


    The English teacher knew Lin Miao''s academic performance and was not interested in her test paper at all. She just looked at her first hand in the paper and thought she wouldn''t know those questions. She handed in the blank paper directly and didn''t care.


    Anyway, this kind of thing is not once or twice.


    He has no hope for this classmate.


    All the papers were collected and the teacher left.


    Su Qian comes to comfort Lin Miao.


    "It doesn''t matter that Miaomiao didn''t do well in the exam this time. We''ll work hard next time."


    She hasn''t announced her grades yet, so she said she didn''t do well in the exam.


    Lin Miao glanced. "Su Qian, how do you talk? How do you know I didn''t do well in the exam this time? Ning xiuran has helped me review during this period. I think I can do well in the exam."


    Then Lin Miao''s tone changed, "but it''s you. I think I did better than you this time."


    She may not be sure of the first place in the class, but Su Qian, there is absolutely no problem surpassing her.


    Su Qian didn''t expect Lin Miao to say that at all. She felt as if she was very confident.


    Did Ning xiuran really make her smart?


    Su Qian frowned and looked a little bad. "Miaomiao, I''m here to enlighten you. If you don''t appreciate it, why do you still say me?"


    She looked wronged, as if she had been bullied.


    Lin Miao doesn''t like her very much, but she doesn''t care about her as a child. "Then I thank you, but I need someone to enlighten."


    Enlighten her?


    Su Qian still got her grades in two days. Enlighten herself.


    Soon, the bell rang for the second class.


    Su Qian went back with her lips pursed.


    The test is Chinese.


    Lin Miao is very confident about Chinese.


    I''ve been taking exams all day.


    After school in the afternoon, Lin Miao didn''t see Ning xiuran again.


    He didn''t clean up today. He came to Lin Miao with his schoolbag.


    "You don''t have to clean today?"


    Lin Miao looked at him in surprise.


    "Thanks to miss Da, I don''t need to clean up now."


    He used to clean up in order to save money from work.


    But since his parents worked in the breakfast shop, he didn''t have to worry about the class fee.


    Thanks to Lin Miao for all this.


    Ning xiuran spoiled and rubbed Lin Miao''s hair. "In order to celebrate your good results in the exam today, I''ll take you to eat delicious food."

 Chapter 655

    "The results haven''t come out yet. How do you know I can get a good result?"


    Lin Miao smiled and put his schoolbag in Ning xiuran''s hand and followed him out.


    While walking, the two discussed what to eat later.


    "My Miao Miao can naturally get good grades."


    Ning xiuran looked at Lin Miao and was very proud when he said this.


    When they left school, Ning xiuran asked Lin Miao what he wanted to eat?


    "I want to eat a lot of things," Lin Miao looked at Ning xiuran playfully. "I heard that uncle Ning said you could cook. I want to eat your meal."


    "Are you sure?"


    This girl, her ideas are always beyond his expectations.


    "OK."


    Lin Miao nodded very seriously. The next second Ning xiuran took his hand and walked forward quickly.


    "Come on, I''ll cook for you."


    After crossing the intersection in front of the school, Ning xiuran took a taxi, "master, go to Yongxing."


    Yongxing garment factory.


    That''s not


    Seeing Lin Miao looking at himself in amazement, Ning xiuran suddenly smiled, like the sunshine in March, with warmth in indifference.


    "You guessed right. We''ll go there today."


    The car arrived at the breakfast shop next to the garment factory.


    Ning xiuran took out the key and opened the door.


    He took Lin Miao''s hand and went in.


    It''s a little late. It''s a little dark inside.


    Ning xiuran turned on the light.


    It''s clean inside.


    Ning''s father and mother are clean people, and they are very attentive to this breakfast shop.


    Lin Miao''s father also came here for breakfast twice.


    He heard Ning Fu say that the pork used to pack steamed stuffed buns every morning is the meat of the newly killed pigs bought by Ning Fu at the slaughterhouse before dawn to ensure freshness and hygiene.


    There are also vegetables. They are bought in the morning market before dawn every day.


    Because of this, business is booming every day and sometimes it is not enough to sell.


    Ning xiuran took Lin Miao''s hand and closed the door.


    Ning''s father is not here tonight. Ning xiuran puts his schoolbag aside, asks Lin Miao to review by himself, and then goes to the kitchen.


    Lin Miao took out his book, glanced at the kitchen and walked over.


    When she passed, Ning xiuran was dealing with a chicken. The chicken had been dealt with before. He was cutting a piece of meat from the chicken breast.


    I don''t know how Ning xiuran cooks, but the cut vegetables look really good.


    Soon, he cut a piece of chicken breast into diced meat of the same size.


    Ning xiuran soaked the chicken in the water and began to cut the side dishes again.


    There are cucumbers, carrots


    "Are you going to make kung pao chicken?"


    These side dishes seem to be the ingredients for this dish.


    "Well"


    Ning xiuran nodded and smiled at her. "You can eat in a moment. Go and work out the questions I told you on the road."


    She was assigned another task.


    Lin Miao glared at him and turned away.


    Soon, the smell of food came from the kitchen.


    Lin Miao took a pen and looked inside with a smile, and then began to work on the topic.


    By the time she had finished her several problems, nearly an hour had passed.


    In the kitchen, Ning xiuran has been busy.


    "Miaomiao, clean up and come and help me with the dishes."


    "Here we are."


    Lin Miao quickly put the book aside and ran into the kitchen.


    In more than half an hour, Ning xiuran cooked five dishes, all of which she liked to eat.


    Kung Pao diced chicken, baked pumpkin


    They took the dishes outside and both sat down.


    Ning xiuran took out two bottles of coke and poured them into Lin Miao''s cup.


    "You''re too young to drink red wine. You''re not allowed to drink it in the future, you know?"


    This man is so wide.

 Chapter 656

    "Why don''t you say that drinking coke is bad for your health?"


    Lin Miao looked unhappy.


    Although she doesn''t like drinking very much, she doesn''t like being controlled like this.


    "You''re right. Drink boiled water in the future!"


    Lin Miao: "


    Looking at Ning xiuran''s face, Lin Miao really wanted to beat him.


    Seeing her unhappy, Ning xiuran suddenly smiled, "well, I don''t want you to drink, but I don''t want you to drink now."


    If both of them drink, he is afraid he can''t control himself.


    "How about when we graduate?" he sandwiched some dishes for Lin Miao. "When we graduate, I''ll let you drink. I won''t stop you when you want to drink in the future, but you have to promise me that I must be present when you want to drink, you know?"


    And say you don''t care?


    However, Lin Miao was quite happy with his explanation.


    Both of them had enough for a meal.


    Ning xiuran deserves to be a Xueba, or someone else''s child in the mouth of a neighbor.


    After dinner, Ning xiuran washed the bowl, then packed it up and took Lin Miao out of the door.


    Then he took a taxi to take Lin Miao home.


    When Ning xiuran sent Lin Miao home, he happened to meet father Lin who had just returned, "uncle, how are you?"


    Seeing Lin Fu, Ning xiuran said hello with a smile. His attitude was very respectful, but he didn''t mean to please.


    Lin Fu gave a faint hum and looked at Lin Miao. "Don''t go home soon. Your mother came back earlier than me. She also asked me where you went. After a while, she told your mother that she was with me. Don''t forget."


    Lin Miao: "


    What happened?


    He looked at father Lin and Ning xiuran.


    I don''t know what riddles there are between the two people, but Lin Miao doesn''t think much. Ning xiuran and Lin Fu won''t sell her.


    "I see."


    She answered with a smile and hurried in.


    After Lin Miao went in, father Lin snorted to Ning xiuran.


    Although his tone was not very good, he also heard that he was waiting for Ning xiuran to speak first.


    Ning xiuran didn''t care about his attitude, "uncle''s business has been negotiated?"


    "It''s still useful for you, otherwise I would never let my daughter go out with a guy like you."


    Zhiduo near demon, that''s the boy.


    Recently, there was a business that was about to lose money. Unexpectedly, the boy gave him a good idea and solved the urgent problem easily.


    "Miaomiao helped my family. I should help my uncle."


    Ning xiuran smiled and looked like a little fox.


    "I agree with Miaomiao to fall in love with you, but you should also promise not to hurt her."


    The boy has a deep mind. Lin Fu is really afraid that if he is bad to Lin Miao in the future, he can''t cure him.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I swear with my life that I will treat Miaomiao well."


    Ning xiuran said a few words to Lin Fu and went back.


    The next day, I came to meet Lin Miao at the door of Lin Miao''s house as usual.


    After this period of time, Lin Miao gave him the spiritual water to drink. Now he is in great health.


    Never get up every morning with cold hands and feet, and the whole person seems to faint.


    His body won''t get better for no reason. Ning xiuran thought about it. It seemed that he was getting better after drinking the water Lin Miao gave him every morning.


    So when Lin Miao gave him more water this morning, he drank it without hesitation.


    Even if he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t say anything to Lin miaodo.

 Chapter 657

    If only he knew something.


    Speaking out may hurt Lin Miao.


    His body, how much medicine he took and how many doctors he saw, did not recuperate well.


    As a result, it took Lin Miao only one or two months to recuperate him.


    If such a thing is known, it will certainly be coveted.


    Even Lin Fu couldn''t keep Lin Miao.


    "Don''t give others this water in the future, you know?" Ning xiuran finished drinking the water and handed the bottle to Lin Miao. Suddenly, such a sentence came.


    Lin Miao was stunned and looked at Ning xiuran in shock.


    He... Did he find out?


    This water?


    "You..."


    "I don''t know anything." he rubbed Lin Miao''s head with a smile. "Silly girl, not everyone in the world is a gentleman like me."


    gentleman?


    Lin Miao twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    Would a gentleman hold her and kiss her all night?


    Will a gentleman take off her clothes?


    Will a gentleman leave those purple marks on her chest?


    A fucking gentleman.


    Turning his head and ignoring Ning xiuran, Lin Miao walked directly in front of him.


    Ning xiuran was not angry. He took a few quick steps and held her little hand.


    Like yesterday, the two men went to school hand in hand.


    Ning xiuran didn''t leave until he sent Lin Miao into the classroom.


    In the first class, the teacher took out the papers from yesterday''s exam and asked the monitor to read the scores.


    Everyone thought Lin Miao only got one or two points in the exam.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Miao to score more than 80 points in English.


    This score belongs to the middle and upper class in the class.


    Meng Fangfang and Su Qian, in particular, looked at Lin Miao incredulously.


    She... How could she suddenly get so many scores?


    Meng Fangfang only got more than 40 points in the exam.


    Su Qian was better than her. She got 60 points and just passed.


    Meng Fangfang was a little unbalanced. She only got more than 40 points. How could Lin Miao, who had been getting one or two points, suddenly get more than 80 points.


    False, it must be false.


    Meng Fangfang doesn''t believe that Lin Miao must have cheated to get so many points.


    It must be cheating.


    "Teacher"


    Thinking, she suddenly stood up from her seat. The voice teacher let all the students look at her.


    Meng Fangfang blushed and pointed to Lin Miao: "teacher, I want to report that Lin Miao cheated in the exam."


    cheat?


    Lin Miao is speechless. The original owner fed a white eyed wolf.


    I knew Meng Fangfang was trying to please the original owner for her things.


    But I didn''t expect to beat the rake again.


    "Teacher Lin Miao cheated," Meng Fangfang said again.


    The English teacher glanced at Meng Fangfang and then looked at Lin Miao, "Lin Miao, how do you explain?"


    Lin Miao stood up and lightly glanced at Meng Fangfang with red eyes. "Teacher, I didn''t do well before. Someone was jealous of my score this time. I can understand the question about my score this time."


    She said calmly: "I''ve been asking Ning xiuran to make up classes for me for the past two months, and I didn''t rest until 11:00 when I came home. Meng Fangfang said I cheated. In fact, I want to prove my innocence. The method is very simple. The teacher will give me another test paper and I''ll do it again."


    If Lin Miao cheated on the two papers, he would certainly do differently.


    The new test paper can''t cheat. There must be many questions that can''t be answered.


    On the contrary, if Lin Miao hadn''t cheated, he might have done better than yesterday.


    The teacher nodded and drew out a blank test paper from his own data, "Lin Miao, you carry the stool up and do it here."


    Do it on the podium, and all students can see whether Lin Miao cheated.


    And the teacher is still by Lin Miao''s side.

 Chapter 658

    It''s impossible for Lin Miao to cheat.


    Originally, this class, the teacher was going to tell the students the content of the test paper.


    But now Lin Miao is working on the test paper, and the teacher can''t talk about it.


    "Now let''s take a look at our grades and see what the problem is. When Lin Miao finishes the exam, we''ll talk about the content of the exam."


    After the teacher finished, the students began to study by themselves.


    Meng Fangfang held the test paper in her hand and didn''t look at a question. She was looking at Lin Miao without blinking.


    As long as Lin Miao cheats, she can see it first.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe it. Lin Miao, that fool, can do so well in the exam.


    Lin Miao did the problem quietly on the podium, because he did it once, and this time it was much faster than before.


    And since she finished the exam, Ning xiuran told her several questions she couldn''t do before.


    She was right this time.


    Twenty minutes later, Lin Miao handed the test paper to the teacher.


    The teacher looked at her with satisfaction, asked her to go back and check her test paper.


    Five minutes later, the teacher stood up and read Lin Miao''s test scores to the students.


    "Lin Miao''s score this time is 99."


    Lin Miao scored 99 on the 100 point test.


    The teacher saw the surprise of the students and said again, "the deducted point is not because Lin Miao did a wrong question, but because she didn''t write her name on the test paper."


    Lin Miao: "


    The teacher asked her to do the problem just now, but she forgot it.


    The teacher looked at Lin Miao and was happy everywhere. "Lin Miao, I''ll only deduct one point for you this time, but if you make such a low-level mistake again, you''ll get a zero score directly. You know, especially when you don''t write your own information in the college entrance examination, no one knows that you did this paper, even if you got a full score."


    Lin Miao stood up from his seat and said very seriously, "thank you, teacher. I remember."


    "Well"


    Seeing her sincere attitude, the teacher nodded with satisfaction.


    "No, my teacher. She must have cheated. How could she test so much?"


    The teacher just wanted to say the following questions about the exam. As a result, Meng Fangfang suddenly shouted again.


    "Meng Fangfang, Lin Miao was sitting here just now. I watched her do the test paper with my own eyes. These questions were the same as what she did last time. She even answered the wrong questions last time."


    The teacher said, his face cold, "or do you think I''m shielding Lin Miao from cheating?"


    It''s natural that he will not cover up Lin Miao.


    But Meng Fangfang really doesn''t believe that Lin Miao has made such rapid progress.


    It''s only one month since the last exam. Did she make such rapid progress by taking a rocket?


    "Teacher, I just don''t believe that Lin Miao can do so well in the exam. Everyone knows how bad her grades were before." Meng Fangfang was a little scared when she saw the teacher angry, but she whispered.


    "Not everyone will just stay where they are. The students in our class are very smart. If they can study as hard as Lin Miao, they can get good results next time."


    In fact, the teacher wants to say that not everyone will just stand still like you.


    But the English teacher was a very kind person. She was afraid that this would hurt Meng Fangfang''s enthusiasm for learning, so she changed her mouth when she finally said it.


    In one class, because of Meng Fangfang''s trouble, the teacher only talked about one-third of the test papers.

 Chapter 659

    "I''ll discuss with my PE teacher about changing the afternoon PE class into English class. We''ll try to finish this test paper today."


    You know, the curriculum of senior three is very tight. Everyone is racing against time to learn. So is the teacher. He wants to let the students learn every minute.


    At the end of the day, the results of yesterday''s exam were announced.


    Lin Miao finally got the top ten in the class.


    If Lin''s father and mother knew about this achievement, they would be too happy to sleep.


    Lin Miao doesn''t have to think about it. She can think of their expression when they see this achievement.


    When school was about to end in the afternoon, the head teacher specially called Lin Miao out and praised her.


    Let her continue to work hard and strive for a good result in the college entrance examination.


    Of course, Lin Miao wants to get a good score.


    She didn''t forget the agreement with Ning xiuran.


    Because today, Lin Miao made another English test paper in front of the whole class, but no one questioned that her score was false.


    After school, Meng Fangfang and Su Qian came to her again.


    "Lin Miao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to doubt you like that today. I''m afraid you won''t learn well if you cheat..." Meng Fangfang came to apologize.


    But that doesn''t sound like an apology.


    Lin Miao looked at Meng Fangfang with a sneer. "You mean, you stabbed me or for me?"


    "Miaomiao, Fangfang doesn''t mean that." Su Qian also explained for Meng Fangfang, "she''s just afraid of you cheating. If you get high marks this time, it may not be OK next time. She just..."


    "After all, you still think I did well in the exam, all by cheating, didn''t you?"


    Lin Miao''s eyes suddenly cooled down. "Meng Fangfang and Su Qian, I was nice to you before. I''ll share with you what delicious food I have. I''ve never lost your share in shopping. Even if I buy clothes, I''ve bought a lot for you. Meng Fangfang, if I remember correctly, I''ll buy it for you?"


    "You''re wearing the clothes I bought you, but you treat me like this. Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    "Also, you are such a good friend of mine. Lin Miao can''t afford to come back to me in the future. I understand that this white eyed wolf is a white eyed wolf. It''s impossible to raise it well."


    Lin Miao''s words made Meng Fangfang and Su Qian blush.


    They didn''t expect Lin Miao to say such ugly words.


    Actually directly scolded them as white eyed wolves.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning xiuran came over with his schoolbag and just heard Lin Miao say white eyed wolf. He gave Su Qian and Meng Fangfang a cold look.


    "Did they bully you?" Ning xiuran rubbed Lin Miao''s hair and asked.


    "Bully me."


    Lin Miao looked at him wrongfully and squeezed out two tears in his eyes.


    I know she is acting, but Ning xiuran is still distressed.


    "Good, I''ll avenge you."


    He said, took Lin Miao''s backpack, took Lin Miao''s hand and walked out.


    He doesn''t hit women, but he has many ways to deal with them.


    The best way is... Don''t see them at school.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to avenge me?" when Lin Miao came out of school, he looked at Ning xiuran. The goods said they wanted to avenge her, but there was no movement at all.


    You beat those little bitches.


    Seeing through her thoughts, Ning xiuran smiled and said, "silly girl, fighting the enemy is not the most cathartic. If you want to cathartic, you have to take what they care about most."

 Chapter 660

    What do you care about most?


    What do Meng Fangfang and Su Qian care about most?


    Lin Miao thought, "what they care about most is going to school."


    Su Qian''s grades are pretty good. There''s no problem getting a second one.


    Meng Fangfang just can''t get an undergraduate, but there''s still no problem getting a junior college.


    At this time, the college entrance examination has not been restored for a few years, and jobs will be assigned after graduation.


    It will be an iron rice bowl.


    Lin Miao looked at Ning xiuran suspiciously, "do you want them not to go to school?"


    Ning xiuran smiled and didn''t speak.


    After taking Lin Miao home, he left.


    When Lin Miao went to school the next day, he found that Meng Fangfang and Su Qian didn''t come.


    Lin Miao looked at Ning xiuran curiously, "how did you do it?"


    He said that the most painful way to want Meng Fangfang and them is not to let them go to school.


    As a result, the second one didn''t come.


    "It''s very simple. Just tell their parents what they have done in school."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well," Ning xiuran nodded, rubbed Lin Miao''s hair, and turned back to his classroom.


    In fact, it''s not really difficult. As long as people tell their parents, they naturally can''t go to school.


    Like him, their family conditions are not good.


    Meng Fangfang, in particular, has two younger brothers, both of whom happen to be freshmen in senior high school. The family has long wanted to provide for her.


    If it weren''t for her good relationship with Lin Miao all the time, his parents thought that after graduating from high school, she could rely on Lin Miao''s relationship to work in Lin Miao''s father''s factory, so she wouldn''t continue to study.


    But now that she has offended Lin Miao, Meng''s father will not let her come again.


    As for Su Qian


    Ning xiuran sneered. She even had trouble with little gangsters looking for Lin Miao. It''s damned.


    But soon she will realize what life is better than death.


    It is said that her father found a good marriage for her. The other party is a fool.


    But the family is very rich. Su Qian likes money so much. I believe she must be very happy, too?


    Some of the students talked about Su Qian and Meng Fangfang''s absence. In the afternoon, the head teacher said that their parents had dropped them out.


    "Later, a classmate in our class will turn around. Zhang Meng, where did Su Qian go before you went?"


    Zhang Meng is Lin Miao''s deskmate, but she doesn''t like Lin Miao all the time, so she doesn''t talk to her. Now the teacher asks her to move, and she can''t wait.


    Soon, Zhang Meng packed up his things and went to Su Qian''s position.


    As for Lin Miao''s position, when class was about to end, Ning xiuran suddenly came.


    Then he sat next to Lin Miao.


    The head teacher smiled and looked at Ning xiuran. "Everyone, from today on, Ning xiuran is our class."


    what?


    Everyone stared at Ning xiuran.


    I didn''t expect that he was so crazy. He obviously fell in love with Lin Miao, but now he is at the same table with Lin Miao.


    But although everyone knew it, they dared not speak.


    Look, Meng Fangfang and Su Qian know.


    Meng Fangfang just said that Lin Miao cheated in the exam yesterday and dropped out today.


    They said they dropped out of school voluntarily, but who knows?


    Therefore, no one dares to provoke Ning xiuran.


    "Are you happy?"


    After class, Ning xiuran sat beside Lin Miao, holding his head in his hands, tilted his head and looked at her with a smiling face.

 Chapter 661

    "Happy."


    Lin Miao nodded. "If I don''t know any more questions in the future, I don''t have to ask you next door."


    "Promising"


    Ning xiuran rubbed her hair and sat straight on her body, "come on, finish these before school today."


    He gave Lin Miao a piece of A4 paper with more than ten questions on it.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Miao wailed and wanted to hit him in the face.


    Since Ning xiuran and Lin Miao are at the same table, Ning xiuran has opened hell like tutorial skills for Lin Miao.


    A semester soon passed.


    It''s time for the college entrance examination in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Ning xiuran took Lin Miao into school, avoided Lin''s father and mother, and suddenly kissed her on the face.


    "Miaomiao, I take back what I said. No matter what grades you get, I will be with you."


    Lin Miao also wants to say that I think so.


    Although Ning xiuran said so, the original Lord''s wish was not changed by his words.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard."


    Lin Miao didn''t want Ning xiuran to worry. He quickly adjusted his mood and entered the examination room with him.


    Their test numbers have been separated this time.


    The two-day exam passed.


    The results will take about 20 days to come out.


    After leaving the examination room, Lin Miao hasn''t seen Ning xiuran since he was picked up by Lin Fu.


    Because of her outstanding performance in the past six months, Lin''s father and mother took her to travel for the first time.


    God knows how much she doesn''t want to go.


    She didn''t come back until today, when the results were announced.


    Early in the morning, Lin Miao came out from home and looked at Ning xiuran with sad eyes.


    Lin Miao felt a little numb. He skillfully walked over and handed him the things in his hand.


    "I gave it to you."


    She found it after looking for it for a long time according to the original owner''s request.


    Ning xiuran took what Lin Miao gave him. It was an ink like stone.


    In fact, this is not a stone, but the original stone of a jade.


    Ning xiuran touched the original stone of the jade product and was very happy, but he still had a strange look on his face.


    "You think you disappeared for twenty days. Give me this and I can forgive you?"


    He cared more about her than the original stone.


    "No, how could I think so."


    Lin Miao smiled and looked at Ning xiuran. She announced her score today. She should know how she did in the exam.


    If you can apply to a school with Ning xiuran, she will eat him today.


    So we can finish the task.


    They talked and laughed all the way to school.


    The results are posted on the bulletin board of the school.


    Ning xiuran''s achievements don''t need to look behind. His name is in the most obvious position.


    Sure enough, it is the first in the whole school.


    More than 600 points.


    Lin Miao didn''t let people down this time. He was only five points less than Ning xiuran.


    "Ning xiuran, did you see my grades?"


    She grabbed his arm excitedly. "Look, I''m only five points less than you, so we can definitely test a school."


    "Yes, my Miao Miao didn''t disappoint me."


    Ning xiuran looked at Lin Miao, and the joy in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "Ning xiuran, shall we celebrate today?"


    "Where do you want to celebrate?" she said. Ning xiuran certainly wouldn''t refuse.


    He likes to spoil her.


    "Go to my secret base."


    For today, she bought a small yard with the money she made in the breakfast shop for half a year.

 Chapter 662

    The yard has long been decorated.


    Nobody here knows, even Ning xiuran doesn''t know.


    Take Ning xiuran to the yard. Lin Miao closes the door and leads him to the house.


    In the quiet courtyard, Lin Miao suddenly felt that he had done bad things and his heart beat faster.


    It''s hopeless.


    After scolding himself, Lin Miao directly dragged Ning xiuran into the room, and then knocked the human wall onto the wall.


    Ning xiuran looked at her movements and her heart beat faster.


    However, he did not refuse Lin Miao.


    Everything comes naturally.


    Lin Miao sat in the space and couldn''t help laughing at the two pieces he suddenly got.


    "This task is the easiest," she said to the system with a smile.


    System: "..."


    Well, it also feels the most relaxed.


    Lin Miao and Ning xiuran are finally together.


    And after the two volunteered for the examination, they received the admission notice together.


    Lin Miao looked at them on the big screen.


    The two got married after graduation.


    Lin''s father gave Lin Miao all his possessions. Ning xiuran was a little cruel, but he was really good to Lin Miao.


    Facing such a big industry of the Lin family, he was not interested at all. Instead, he created a bigger industry than the Lin family in the next ten years.


    Father Lin is very satisfied with his son-in-law.


    And Lin Miao had rather xiuran spoiled and lived a very happy life.


    Seeing their happiness, Lin Miao, sitting in the space, smiled.


    This is one of her favorite tasks.


    Turning off the screen, Lin Miao asked the system, "is Junlin Tian not coming back?"


    She waited for him in the space for a long time, but he didn''t come back.


    System: "Lord God is waiting for you on the next plane."


    Lin Miao: "... Can''t you say it earlier?"


    System: "you don''t ask me."


    Lin Miao: "so it''s my fault?"


    System: "..." is not your fault, is it still my fault?


    But for your sake, I forgive you.


    Lin Miao stood up and was ready for the system to send her.


    The result was one minute... Two minutes... Three minutes... Until five minutes later, Lin Miao was still in place.


    "What do you mean by the system?"


    System: "just go out by yourself"


    Let her go straight out of space.


    Lin Miao stared, "why didn''t you say it earlier."


    What''s going on with this system today?


    The next second, Lin Miao''s mind turned and the whole person flew out of the space.


    Oh, no, the soul floated out.


    What''s going on?


    She looked at herself in surprise.


    Every mission is an entity. How did you become a transparent body this time?


    And what world is this?


    There was darkness everywhere, but the road ahead could be seen clearly.


    System: "host, Lord God is in front. Can you go there by yourself?"


    Lin Miao tried. His soul can fly.


    "Yes"


    She tried to fly to the front. Sure enough, not far away, she saw King''s landing day.


    Today''s King''s landing day is actually different from the past.


    She found that she could see his face clearly without slapping with him this time.


    But now the king''s landing seems to be confronting someone, and Lin Miao doesn''t dare to rush forward.


    "Sweetheart, we meet again."


    Suddenly a familiar voice came from my ear.


    Lin Miao fiercely turned back, just in front of Yinfeng''s smiling eyes.


    He looked at Lin Miao and pointed to King Lintian not far away and the man wearing a black cloak.

 Chapter 663

    "Do you know who that guy is?"


    Lin Miao shook her head and felt a little familiar, but it seemed as if she had never seen each other.


    Silver wind still hung a signboard cheap smile on his face, "that guy was the demon king who let king Lin sleep."


    Demon king?


    Lin Miao suddenly remembered that there was a plane. He saw the image of junlintian fighting with a man.


    "It''s him."


    "Why is he here?"


    "Junlin will wake up soon, and he will wake up naturally."


    Seeing Lin Miao''s frown, Yinfeng followed.


    "There is no peace between him and Junlin. If Junlin lives, he will die. Anyway, they can only live one."


    Is that so?


    Lin Miao looked worried at Junlin.


    Yinfeng also looked at the king''s landing day. He saw that the king''s landing day, who had looked at the demon king, suddenly turned his head and smiled at Lin Miao.


    The next second he came to Lin Miao.


    "Miao Miao."


    He called her with a smile as warm as his memory.


    "King''s landing, have you awakened?" Lin Miao jumped into his arms with joy.


    But it passed through his body.


    "This..."


    She looked at Junlin sky in surprise. When the silver wind patted her just now, it was clearly not like this.


    Lin Miao didn''t give up. He threw himself at Junlin again, but he was just like that.


    "What''s the matter with me?" she was a little flustered, then looked at the silver wind and rushed at him.


    Junlintian tried to stop him, but he couldn''t catch Lin Miao at all.


    "Bang"


    Lin Miao rushed into Yinfeng''s arms and directly hit his strong chest.


    She looked at Junlin day wrongly, "what''s wrong with me?"


    King Lintian coaxed her gently in his voice, "don''t be afraid. It''s just my divine consciousness. It''s normal that you can''t touch me. Now you take fragments and silver wind to find my body, so that you can completely wake me up."


    "OK"


    Lin Miao nodded quickly, "where is your body?"


    "In the ancient temple, go!"


    When the king came to heaven, he turned into a streamer and lay down quietly in the palm of Lin Miao.


    Those are some fragments, which have formed a human shape at the moment, but the position of the chest seems to be missing something.


    "Haven''t the fragments of Junlin day been collected?"


    Lin Miao looked at the human fragments that had been fused in his hand and looked puzzled.


    Why is the chest empty.


    Yinfeng smiled, "what''s the matter? The heart is the most important position of Junlin day. He can''t put it in these fragments."


    He said, hugging Lin Miao''s shoulder, but Lin Miao directly avoided him.


    Yinfeng: "


    Rejected, Yinfeng said he was hurt.


    He looked bitterly at Lin Miao and stood still.


    Lin Miao smiled awkwardly at him.


    "I think your relationship with junlintian must be different. I''m junlintian''s wife. In order to avoid suspicion, we''d better keep a distance."


    Yinfeng: "


    Who wants to keep your distance.


    Don''t let him hold it, do you?


    Yinfeng''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, "sweetheart, you can''t do this. People say" you can''t dismantle the bridge until you cross the river ". You haven''t crossed the river. How can you dismantle the bridge?"


    He smiled, "and only I know where the ancient temple is. Are you sure you don''t want me to take you?"


    Lin Miao frowned and said reluctantly, "what do you want?"


    If this guy dares to make unreasonable demands, she will die with him.


    Silver wind shrugged and looked like a scoundrel.

 Chapter 664

    "I''m tired and don''t want to go. Since you want me to take you to the ancient temple, let me in your arms and take me!"


    In her arms?


    Lin Miao was speechless.


    But he still said, "it''s not impossible, but you have to become a prototype before I can put you in my arms."


    "Line"


    Yinfeng is very talkative this time.


    In an instant, he turned into a foot long little white dragon and drilled into Lin Miao''s arms.


    Lin Miao: "


    The more you look, the more you look like a color dragon.


    "Where is the ancient temple?" she asked Yinfeng.


    Just now she contacted the system, but found that she couldn''t contact the system at all.


    She seems to have broken the contract with the system.


    "Go ahead and cross the dark swamp first."


    Lin Miao began to fly forward as Yin Feng said.


    At first, her speed was very slow, but after gradually mastering the essentials, her speed became faster and faster.


    The dark swamp is the place of the demon clan. Lin Miao met many demons on his way out of here, but they were blown away by the silver wind.


    The ancient temple is in the west, far from the dark swamp.


    Yin Feng told Lin Miao that she had to fly for a month to get from here to the ancient temple at her speed.


    Lin Miao will be dead tired by then.


    On the way, he always wanted Lin Miao to rest.


    However, Lin Miao is afraid that late will change and wants to wake up junlintian quickly.


    So she didn''t rest for a moment all the way.


    Finally, a month later, I saw the ancient temple in the mouth of King''s landing.


    Before Lin Miao approached the magnificent temple, he was already several meters backward by the powerful shock it sent out.


    If she were a living person now, she would spit blood.


    "I can''t get in. What can I do?"


    She was very worried. Obviously, the temple was right in front of her, but she couldn''t get in.


    What is she going to do?


    "Silver wind, do you have any way?"


    Silver wind climbed out of her arms reluctantly.


    The girl''s arms are really warm.


    "Take out the fragments of King''s landing day and put them in your hand, and you can go in."


    So simple?


    Lin Miao was speechless and hurriedly took out the fragments of Junlin''s fusion according to what Yinfeng said. In an instant, she felt that the pressure in front of her was gone.


    But we can''t fly here. We can only walk.


    Silver wind has turned into a human shape, walking in front, while Lin Miao walks behind.


    There seemed to be no one in the ancient temple. Lin Miao came all the way. Although there were beautiful scenery all the way, Lin Miao still felt desolate.


    Yinfeng explained to her as she walked, "don''t think that if you see the ancient temple here, you feel that it is full of immortals."


    Lin Miao looked at her and didn''t understand.


    Yin Feng continued: "the immortals who can survive here are basically old or powerful, and king Lin day..."


    As he said, he suddenly looked at Lin Miao: "King Lintian is the main god in charge of the ancient temple and the Lord of all gods. Lin Miao, do you think your identity is worthy of him?"


    Lin Miao never thought about it.


    She seems to have forgotten that all she knows is the soul of King''s landing.


    But that''s enough.


    Walking on the road to the ancient temple, Lin Miao suddenly looked up and smiled brightly at the silver wind, "even if I don''t believe in myself, I believe in him."


    Yinfeng: "


    He didn''t expect that Lin Miao would trust king Lintian like this.


    Even if she did not believe that she had the ability to marry junlintian, she believed that junlintian had the ability to marry her.


    Oh


    Lin Miao is right. There is really no problem with king Lin''s ability to marry her.

 Chapter 665

    Just


    Yin Feng looked at Lin Miao''s bright little face and couldn''t bear to hit her.


    "Come on, I''ll take you in."


    Yin Feng took Lin Miao to the entrance of the ancient temple.


    "Come in here, you can become a fairy and a God. What do you want to be, sweetheart?" Yinfeng looked at the magnificent entrance in front of him and wanted to laugh.


    "I don''t want to become a fairy or a God. I just want to let Junlin wake up and revive me and accompany me back."


    She was killed by a broken system for no reason. She hasn''t enjoyed enough of her good life.


    "You..."


    Yinfeng really doesn''t know what to say about her.


    This has become a God. What do you want to do?


    It''s good for her to be a mortal who works hard every day.


    Enter God''s gate.


    As soon as Lin Miao stepped in, he was stopped by two people who suddenly appeared like heavenly soldiers.


    "Where did you come from? Since you dare to break into the God''s gate, do you want to be scared and never be reborn?"


    Lin Miao: "..." is it so terrible?


    She looked at the silver wind that had entered.


    But now the silver wind had already disappeared with the fragment of the LORD God.


    She was fooled by the silver wind?


    Lin Miao was angry. "I''m here for something important. Please let me in quickly."


    "Something important?" the man who stopped Lin Miao sneered. "A kid without a little mana, what important thing can he have? Get out quickly."


    "Bang"


    The man said that and threw Lin Miao back.


    Lin Miao: "


    She has no mana. The only thing she can do now is fly.


    But when the heavenly soldier threw her away, she couldn''t control her body at all. She flew directly to the back until she was out of the scope of the ancient temple.


    What now?


    Lin Miao is dying of anxiety.


    Without fragments, how would she wake up King Lintian.


    And the silver wind, how can he rob her fragments and run away?


    Looking at the ancient temple in front of her, Lin Miao frowned. No, she had to go in.


    Ancient temple


    Silver wind took the fragments of King''s landing and came to a secret palace deep in the temple.


    This is a forbidden area. No one can get close to it except King''s landing.


    There was an ice coffin in the palace of the forbidden area. Yin Feng took a look at the fragments in his hand, slowly spit out a white inner pill, and flew into the ice coffin in an instant.


    The originally sealed ice coffin, because of this inner pill, suddenly sent out a dazzling silver light, slowly flew up, and finally burst open with a "bang".


    King Lintian came out from the inside, and his silver eyes swept the silver wind coldly, and his eyes finally fell on the fragments in his hand.


    "Did you help god get back the fragments?"


    King''s landing asked, but his voice was not as gentle as before, but as cold as the ice under the Arctic glacier, the cold people''s teeth trembled.


    Before Yinfeng could answer, the fragments in his hand had flown to Junlin heaven and integrated into his body in the blink of an eye.


    The power of the earth suddenly gushed out, changing the color of the entire ancient temple.


    After a long time, Junlin genius put away his authority and looked at Yinfeng, "you are also a part of me. Why didn''t you come back?" he asked, his voice without a trace of emotion.


    "When I took back your fragments, you promised me that you could not forcibly take back me unless I volunteered." facing the pressure of king Lin day, Yinfeng turned pale, especially when he lost Neidan.


    "Your situation, even if I don''t take you back, you won''t live long." king Lin said coldly.

 Chapter 666

    Yinfeng smiled miserably, "but I still can''t bear the color of the world now. Lord God, do you still remember Lin Miao?"


    Lin Miao?


    On the cold face of King''s landing, a trace of doubt flashed. He was familiar with the name, but he forgot where he had heard it.


    Seeing his appearance, Yinfeng knew his guess was right.


    He lacks not only him, but also the most important thing.


    "Lord God may have forgotten that she is the key person to recover your soul fragment this time. You also promised to marry her."


    Marry her?


    "Who is she?" king Lin asked.


    I always feel like I''ve forgotten something.


    "She is the woman you love." Yinfeng said.


    He didn''t say Lin Miao''s identity, but with the cultivation of junlintian, even though he didn''t have to say, junlintian probably knew her identity when he mentioned Lin Miao''s name.


    Junlin looked at Yinfeng with an expressionless face. His fingertips condensed a faint silver light and directly hit his body.


    "This may make you live longer."


    When he finished, he directly crossed the silver wind that was still in shock and disappeared into the forbidden area in the blink of an eye.


    Lin Miao wandered around the ancient temple for a month, but he couldn''t find the entrance.


    The ancient temple was so intimidated that she couldn''t get close at all.


    As long as she was a little closer, she felt that her soul would soon be destroyed.


    King Lintian appeared behind Lin Miao. She was stretching her neck to look at the entrance door of the ancient temple.


    That kind of son looks a little obscene in King''s landing day.


    And she had no spiritual power at all. She was just a kid who had just died.


    He twisted his eyebrows, and Yinfeng didn''t lie to him?


    Did he really promise the woman to marry her?


    "What are you doing?"


    The familiar voice gave Lin Miao a meal. She turned back fiercely and just looked at the silver eyes of Junlin day, "Junlin day."


    The sound of surprise penetrated the eardrum and made king Lin frown.


    But what made him frown was still behind, because Lin Miao saw him and jumped directly into his arms.


    He didn''t like the touch of others, but the kid in his arms didn''t make him have a great resistance.


    But he was not used to it. He pushed the man in his arms away without a trace, "what were you doing just now?"


    He asked.


    However, Lin Miao''s answer was obviously not in line with his question.


    "Junlin, are you awake?"


    "Luckily you woke up."


    "You don''t know. When I came to the ancient temple, I was stopped outside the entrance door by those people. Yinfeng took your fragments and left. I thought he ran away. I''m worried these days."


    "Luckily you woke up."


    As she spoke, she threw herself into his arms and hugged him a little tighter than before.


    "Will you be all right when you wake up?"


    "What''s up?" he asked.


    I really don''t know what this kid means.


    Suddenly, Lin Miao fiercely left his arms. His eyes as bright as stars looked at him without blinking and asked, "what you said, when you wake up, you can revive me. Is it true?"


    "Do you want to resurrect?"


    Didn''t Yinfeng say that the kid wanted to marry him?


    How did you hear another condition from her mouth?


    "Of course, you forget that this is my wish all the time."


    Just now, Lin Miao was very excited to see Junlin Tian, so he didn''t find the abnormality of Junlin Tian.

 Chapter 667

    But now calm down, Lin Miao feels a little wrong.


    Mingming is still that person, and she feels the same.


    But why does the king''s landing day make her feel so strange now.


    "King''s landing day, you won''t forget it. You promised me that you would resurrect me when you woke up."


    She wants to return to the original world with him and live a happy life together.


    "You can only ask me one request. Are you sure you just resurrect yourself and return to the original world?"


    Make a request?


    Lin Miao was stunned, but he nodded.


    Although the immortal''s life is good, it is not suitable for her.


    "Do you know that if you change a request, such as becoming a God, it will be a great opportunity for you, and the benefits will be much more than you want to be a mortal."


    "I think so."


    She has him anyway. Does she still care about becoming a God?


    It seems that this kid is not without merit to be able to resist greed under such temptation.


    "In that case, come with me!"


    King Lintian said, stepping first and walking towards the ancient temple.


    But after taking two steps, he found Lin Miao standing still.


    "Why not go?"


    Lin Miao pursed his lips: "I can''t bear the pressure of this temple."


    I don''t know why, she always thinks the king''s landing is strange.


    And what does he mean by saying that he can only make one request?


    Lin had many questions in her heart, but the system was gone, and no one could give her the answer at all.


    "Follow me. It''ll be fine."


    He said, stepped back two steps, stretched out his white slender fingers and gently took Lin Miao''s hand.


    At the moment he took Lin Miao''s hand, he felt a sudden pain in the position of his chest.


    King Lintian looked at Lin Miao and walked forward quietly.


    When he led Lin Miao into the ancient temple, Lin Miao saw that there were many people in the ancient temple. Oh, no, it''s God.


    "I have seen Lord God."


    When everyone saw King''s landing in heaven, they all knelt down to him one after another.


    King Lin day just nodded indifferently, "get up, God has something else, everything is as usual."


    He was never in the mood to take care of this pile of immortals.


    So the whole ancient temple was controlled by the beeping dome.


    In the surprised eyes of the gods, King Lintian took Lin Miao''s hand and went directly to his palace.


    "God, who is that kid? How can he be with Lord God?"


    "And just now the LORD God would hold her hand."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Miao followed junlintian forward, but he could still hear the discussion behind him.


    Soon junlintian took Lin Miao to the gate of a magnificent palace, "go in!"


    His words fell, and he had taken Lin Miao into the gate of the palace.


    Standing in the magnificent palace hall, Lin Miao pursed her lips and looked at the man sitting on the throne.


    "God just woke up and can''t revive you for the time being. Wait three days. After three days, I will fulfill my promise to you."


    As he spoke, he suddenly threw his long sleeves and disappeared into the hall.


    Lin Miao: "


    Who can tell her what happened.


    Why does king Lintian look at her like a stranger?


    It''s not that king Lintian can''t revive Lin Miao now, but he hasn''t figured out what''s going on.

 Chapter 668

    Because along the way, a voice in his mind told him that he could not let her go.


    Or he''ll regret it.


    So he can''t let the kid leave until things are clear.


    "King Lin day, you come back."


    Lin Miao was angry. He just wanted to settle accounts with junlintian. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the sudden silver wind.


    "How dare you come."


    She gnashed her teeth and looked at Yinfeng, "say, did you do something for junlintian? How could he become like this now?"


    Yinfeng''s anger at Shanglin Miao flashed to one side.


    "What are you yelling at me for?" Yin Feng looked at Lin Miao wrongfully. "What does this have to do with me? If I didn''t run quickly, could I come to the ancient temple so smoothly? Could I wake the man up so smoothly?"


    "So I want to thank you?" Lin Miao stared at Yinfeng, "but look at the king''s landing day now. It''s obviously very wrong. What''s going on?"


    Lin Miao doesn''t believe his nonsense.


    She just wants to know what happened to make junlintian like this.


    Now king Lin Tian looks at her, completely without the affectionate and tender eyes in the past. Now he is indifferent in addition to indifference.


    This hurt Lin Miao.


    "What''s the matter with him? You should ask yourself." Yinfeng glanced. "You should have known that you were a part of him for so long?"


    He said, pointing to the position of his chest, "sweetheart, he took back all the scattered fragments, but you and he didn''t take them back, and your position..."


    "You say, can a person have love without heart?"


    Can a person have love without heart?


    Lin Miao trembled fiercely, "you... You mean..."


    No


    impossible.


    How could this be?


    So, now wake up king Lin day, without her heart, all will have no love.


    Does king Lintian love her because she is his heart?


    How could it be like this?


    "No..."


    Lin Miao shook his head, but his wandering rootless body looked like shaking. "You must be lying to me."


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    Yinfeng suddenly hissed, "sweetheart, we are all part of his body, but he doesn''t want to take you back, so he chose to let me go."


    Lin Miao didn''t hear what Yinfeng said. Now her mind is full of King Lintian. She did this to her because she lost her heart.


    What is she going to do now?


    Give him back his heart?


    "Junlintian... Junlintian... You come out..."


    Lin Miao wants to ask junlintian for clarification, but she has searched the whole palace and found no junlintian.


    Yinfeng followed her and didn''t know what kind of mood to face her at the moment.


    "If I were you, I should let him revive you in three days, and then let him let you go." at least in this way, you can still live.


    "What about him?"


    If she leaves, will king Lintian never remember her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Miao''s heart suddenly hurt.


    "He is the LORD God. He shouldn''t have feelings."


    When Yinfeng said this, his tone was full of contradictions.


    He wanted Lin Miao to return to King Lintian''s body, but he also wanted her to live.


    Or his existence is contradictory.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 669

    Before Lin Miao found the king''s landing, he suddenly heard the sound of beating drums outside.


    The moment the drum sounded, the silver wind around her changed her face.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing the dignified look on Yin Feng''s face, Lin Miao had a bad feeling.


    Yin Feng looked at Lin Miao and suddenly showed a very gentle smile.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Lin Miao was very uncomfortable with her smile.


    "I was still thinking about how to get you away yesterday, but now it seems that I can''t use it anymore."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Miao frowned. Since she came to the ancient temple, this silver wind has been with her like a psycho for three days. For a while, she asked her to stay, and for a while, she wanted to kill her. Yesterday, she wanted to let her go.


    "The action of the demon clan is very fast. It took only three days to fight." the demon king is really the same as thousands of years ago. He hasn''t changed at all. He is still the same impatient temper.


    "Demon clan?"


    Lin Miao was shocked to listen to the shouting and killing outside, "how did the demon family fight so soon?"


    Only three days.


    Did the demon king recover so soon?


    "Otherwise, the God of war drum will ring only when the demon clan attacks."


    "What about King''s landing?"


    I haven''t seen him for three days and I don''t know where he has gone.


    "Demon invasion, now he should be in the hall!"


    "Then let''s go."


    Lin Miao took Yinfeng and ran to the middle of the hall.


    Sure enough, I saw the king''s landing day in the hall. After three days, his breath changed greatly.


    But when his eyes fell on her, he was as indifferent as at the beginning.


    Just a look in his eyes made Lin Miao''s words stand in his throat and couldn''t spit out.


    King Lin Tian''s eyes just stayed on her for less than a second, and then fell on the silver wind beside her.


    "The demon clan is attacking. Take her out of here."


    He said to leave is to leave the ancient temple.


    If it had been thousands of years ago, he would not have lost to the demon king, but now


    Without the most important thing in his body, he may not be the opponent of the demon king.


    And the most important thing


    King Lin looked at Lin Miao


    Well, didn''t she want to be resurrected? Just take it as his promise to her.


    "No, I won''t go."


    Lin Miao knows that junlintian has no feelings for her now, but she can''t go at this time.


    The system once said that if the fragments of king Lin''s sky are not found, it is useless even if he wakes up, because he can''t play one tenth of his original divine power.


    Now the demon clan is attacking, how can she watch him die.


    "This is an ancient temple. You can''t say no."


    Junlin glanced at Lin Miao coldly and stroked his sleeves directly. The next second, Yinfeng and Lin Miao were rolled out directly.


    In the blink of an eye, they appeared thousands of kilometers away from the ancient temple.


    "Come on, I''ll send you back to the original world."


    At the moment, Lin Miao is no longer the erratic soul, but has his own body.


    This


    Lin Miao looked at her hand in surprise. If it hadn''t been for the centimeter long scar on her hand for so long, she almost forgot that it was her own hand.


    How long has she been in countless people''s bodies, and now she has finally come back to life.


    Seeing her surprised appearance, Yinfeng smiled, "since he chose to let you leave, let''s go quickly, otherwise the demon clan will find us later. It''s not fun."

 Chapter 670

    Now he is just living with the divine power of King Lintian. He has no problem dealing with several demon families, but if he meets the demon king, then


    "No, I, I can''t go."


    How could she go before King Lintian defeated the demon king.


    "Yinfeng, take me back. I know that without my heart, Junlin is definitely not the opponent of the demon king. I can''t ignore him when I know that I will die if I leave him."


    No matter what their outcome, Junlin day is always the Junlin day she loves.


    She can''t let him die.


    "Hey..."


    Yinfeng pursed his lips and looked at Lin Miao seriously: "are you sure? It is likely that you will disappear when you go back. There is no such time completely. Are you really sure?"


    Lin Miao nodded solemnly, "if you can exchange my life for his life, I will."


    "Yinfeng, I beg you, take me back to him."


    Even if she dies, she will die with king Lintian.


    "As you wish."


    When Yin Feng brought Lin Miao back to the ancient temple, the war had begun


    Just like what Lin Miao saw at the beginning, but in a short time, there were corpses everywhere.


    There are demons, fairies and Protoss.


    But in Lin Miao''s opinion, these people are innocent.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, her heart didn''t know why, and it hurt violently.


    "Are you all right?" looking at her reaction, Yinfeng looked complex.


    "I''m fine." Lin Miao endured heartache. "Where''s Junlin?"


    She wants to find junlintian.


    "In the ancient battlefield."


    Ancient battlefield


    Yin Feng led Lin Miao across the ancient temple and into the ancient battlefield.


    On the battlefield at the moment, there are only king Lintian and the demon king in a black cloak.


    This is a battlefield where only people of cultivation such as the LORD God and the demon king can enter.


    As for Lin Miao and Yin Feng, they can come in because they are part of the body of King Lintian.


    On the battlefield, junlintian and the demon king fell apart.


    Originally, Lin Miao thought that Junlin could not defeat the demon king and would not lose too badly.


    But now she found that she was completely wrong. King Lintian, who had no heart, was not the opponent of the demon king at all. He had many scars in the blink of an eye.


    Almost covered in blood.


    "King Lin, be careful."


    Lin Miao exclaimed. The immortal sword in the demon king''s hand almost fell from the head of King Lintian just now.


    "Who told you to come? Let''s go."


    King Lintian looked back and saw Lin Miao standing on the edge of the battlefield. His eyebrows were wrinkled together.


    How did this kid come back?


    Isn''t she going back? He has given her a chance to resurrect. Why don''t he cherish it.


    "Bang"


    Just when junlintian was distracted by Lin Miao and Yinfeng, the demon king had stabbed junlintian on the shoulder with a sword, and then slapped him on the chest.


    "Hahaha... King Lintian didn''t expect you to wake up and become a waste. Today you have guarded the divine world for thousands of years and will always be my demon world."


    "No"


    Seeing that the demon king was about to kill Junlin, Lin Miao showed his eyes and wanted to crack, "silver wind, what should I do to save him?"


    Yinfeng pursed his lips, "you really want to save him, you know, you will..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want to save him. I''m willing to kill me. Hurry up."


    King''s landing day has been irresistible for a long time.


    Looking at her anxious face, Yinfeng put his hand on her head and rubbed it gently.

 Chapter 671

    Lin Miao looked at him in amazement. What he did was like Junlin day.


    "Little sweetheart, do you know that Junlin is the LORD God. From the moment he sleeps, his heart has disappeared. After thousands of years, it has its own mind and turned into a dragon."


    "And that dragon is me,"


    Is that him?


    Lin Miao stared at the warm silver wind smiling at her, "you are his heart, what about me?"


    She looked at him, but Yinfeng''s smile gradually became ethereal.


    "You..." his smile became more and more soft, but also more ethereal. "King Lin heaven is the LORD God of the Lord of gods. His heart should be full of fraternity, but he lost that love."


    "And you are the love he lost."


    Therefore, even when he is asleep, he subconsciously finds you.


    She is his love.


    Lin Miao looked at the king''s landing in the distance. He looked at her. His eyes were as cold as ever, without a trace of emotion.


    "Junlin day, did you lose me?"


    Last time you came to me, how about I come to you this time?


    She finally understood that she was not her heart, but the love wrapped in her heart. No wonder Yinfeng said that she belonged to him as soon as she saw her.


    It turned out to be so!


    Lin Miao looked at junlintian and suddenly a golden dagger appeared in his hand. It was given to her by the system on the spot and kept in the space all the time.


    Although the system is gone, her space is still there.


    Since it is love, it is something that does not exist. You can''t see or touch it, but you can feel it clearly.


    Therefore, only after her death can she return to the body of King Lintian again.


    This dagger is called chopping God blade. God can enter and destroy because of it, not to mention a person.


    "Poof"


    The sound of the tip of the knife falling into the heart.


    Blood dripped on the ancient battlefield. Lin Miao looked at Junlin and saw him running towards her.


    "Miaomiao..."


    It''s nice to have a familiar voice with a familiar tenderness.


    "Junlin day, you''re finally back."


    Lin Miao can clearly feel that her body is dissipating, gradually before she loses consciousness.


    She saw the silver wind around her. He turned into a white dragon, wrapped her dissipated consciousness, and rushed into the chest of King Lintian.


    Then how


    Lin Miao doesn''t know anymore.


    Think, Junlin day should have won.


    After all, her man is so powerful that he can''t be killed by a demon king


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    twenty-first century


    human world


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Miaomiao... Miaomiao..."


    The thunderous sound of knocking on the door and shouting woke up the girl sleeping in the quilt like a pig.


    Lin Miao opened his eyes and listened to the hurried knocking at the door. A killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    She rolled out of bed neatly, opened the door and patted the people outside the door with a knife.


    But was neatly avoided by the other party.


    Instead of hitting someone, she was kicked by the other party.


    "Lin Miao, I said you could. I was afraid you would be late this morning. I kindly called you, but you started with my mother. Don''t you want to live?"


    Yang can throws Lin Miao down on the sofa with a back somersault and hits Lin Miao in the face with a pillow.


    "Get yelled."


    Lin Miao wailed and rolled down from the sofa. On his exquisite little face, he was complaining about Yang can wrongly. "Yesterday''s new play was not easy to kill. My dragon suit was glorious to be laid off. Can''t you let me have a beauty sleep?"

 Chapter 672

    Yang can, her best friend, classmate and agent.


    And she is a performance student who is just about to graduate from the University. She just took the Dragon suit of a big play not long ago. God knows how deep the Dragon suit is. She can''t rest at 12 o''clock in the evening and is still shooting the night scene. Fortunately, it''s the last scene.


    When she got home, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Look at the current time, seven in the morning.


    She only slept for four hours and had a messy dream.


    Isn''t it going to kill a sleeper?


    "Sleep?"


    Yang can sees Lin Miao crawling to the bed again and directly walks over and grabs her ear. "Sleep on your head. You''re going to participate in the audition of" misty fairy shadow "today. Hurry to draw me a fine makeup, and then wear a little fairy spirit to follow me."


    Ethereal fairy shadow?


    Isn''t that the biggest Xianxia drama produced this year?


    Lin Miao was shocked and lost his sleep. He grabbed Yang can''s collar and asked, "elder sister, didn''t the ethereal fairy shadow choose a role last year? I don''t shoot much. You can''t lie to me. I heard that shooting is about to start now. What kind of mirror did I try?"


    "Just like you eat, sleep and eat, you can know a fart. Now you only know the four wild men who make you constantly krypton gold."


    Yang can said, pulling out a poster from his bag, which impressively said the recruitment of ethereal immortal shadow actors.


    What the hell is this?


    Lin Miao was confused, but Yang can quickly solved her doubts, "I don''t know if you''re lucky. This ethereal fairy shadow suddenly sent out a message yesterday to re select the role and have new people for a period of one month without delaying the shooting next month, so you have to work hard for me today. If you brush it down in the first round today, wash your neck and wait for me, huh?"


    Looking at Yang can''s smiling face like the devil, Lin Miao shook his body fiercely, "sister can, don''t worry, I will work hard today."


    Soon, Lin Miao put on makeup and changed clothes. Yang can took her QQ to the actor selection scene of the ethereal fairy shadow.


    "Have you heard that the investors of the ethereal fairy shadow have changed. It is said that they are the big boss who has just returned from abroad, and more than ten billion more than the original investment."


    "I''ve also heard, and I''ve heard that the boss is very great at a young age. I''ve also heard that he looks peerless, just like a relegated fairy."


    "You just heard, but I''ve seen it. I tell you, the boss''s face..."


    Lin Miao and yang can have entered the audition scene. What she hears most is not who has the most chance in the audition, or the discussion of the plot and audition rules, but that everyone is talking about a man.


    Men


    What''s there to discuss?


    Lin Miao''s lips curl. Is it as good-looking as the man in her dream last night?


    Thinking of the dream last night, Lin Miao suddenly smiled.


    It''s worth spending so many times in a dream with such a good-looking man.


    It''s just a pity that she didn''t stay with the beautiful man in the end, so she hung up.


    This setting is not good.


    Lin Miao was thinking about it, so he was pushed by Yang can around him, "what do you think, smiling so cheap?"


    Lin Miao: "..." don''t think you are a black segment of Taekwondo. I''m afraid of you.


    Instead of looking at her angry little face, Yang can directly gives her the number plate in her hand, "this is yours. When you call you later, you go in. I''ll go to eat and call you in the morning. I didn''t eat any food. I''m starving."

 Chapter 673

    Lin Miao: "..." your uncle said as if she had had breakfast.


    When Yang can said this, Lin Miao felt hungry.


    "Remember to bring me one when you come back."


    Seeing that Yang can is walking fast, Lin Miao doesn''t know if he has heard her.


    But her number is thirty-nine. It''s twenty-five ahead.


    There were more than a dozen to her, and she didn''t dare to go away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The top floor of a skyscraper.


    "Mr. President, this is the list of actresses who auditioned for the ethereal fairy shadow from yesterday to this morning."


    The assistant handed a stack of thick documents to the man sitting in the office chair with a cold breath on Sunday.


    "Is there someone I''m looking for?" the man opened his mouth, his voice was like a clear spring, and listening alone made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Yes, there are three people named Lin Miao. I have released the information alone."


    On Sunday, put three separate materials in front of King Lintian.


    King Lintian then set his eyes on the three materials in front of him.


    Although the name of the person in the first information is Lin Miao, he is not the person he is looking for.


    When Junlin day saw the third copy, he looked at the two inch photo above and suddenly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    "Is she here today?"


    Zhou Tian took a look at the people above. They look very pure and lovely. "Here they are. They are on the first floor now, waiting for the audition."


    These three people are the people you always want to find. He also paid special attention to them.


    King Lintian nodded, suddenly stood up from his seat and left the office.


    Before I could see it clearly on Sunday, the man who was originally in the office had disappeared.


    Miaomiao, I finally found you.


    ground floor


    Bathroom door.


    Lin Miao just went out and ran into a man.


    "Pa"


    When she hit her, the watch in the man''s hand fell directly to the ground and the lens was broken.


    Lin Miao: "


    She... Should not have been touched?


    "Sorry." she quickly squatted down and picked up the broken mirror watch, but when she saw the brand of the watch, the whole person trembled.


    She has seen this brand in magazines. It is said that there is only one brand in the world, worth tens of millions.


    God


    She raised her head fiercely, just in time for a pair of dark eyes like ink, like a deep ancient well, deep without bottom, which makes people palpitate.


    "You..."


    She was even more shocked when she saw the man''s appearance.


    Not only shocked, she was as stupid as being struck by thunder.


    Jun... Jun Lin Tian


    She... The man in her dream


    Looking at the silly Lin Miao, king Lin suddenly hooked his lips and smiled.


    His smile made everything pale in an instant.


    He raised his hand and gently and spoiled Lin Miao''s hair. "Madam, is it silly to see Wei Fu?"


    Lady?


    "Coax"


    This title made Lin Miao''s brain roar. Something exploded like fireworks, which made her whole person confused. She just looked at Junlin day and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Until her name was called on the radio.


    "Please Lin Miao, No. 39, to audition room No. 2."


    Lin Miao reacted fiercely. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person."


    Fucking lady.


    It''s the 21st century now. Where did you come from.


    That man looks so good. Isn''t he a fool.


    She ran so fast that she forgot to return the watch in her hand.

 Chapter 674

    She didn''t see the man''s watch in her hand until she got to the audition room.


    But it must be impossible to go out now, so Lin Miao directly put his watch in his bag.


    Let''s talk to that person after the audition.


    Such a valuable watch, should that man buy a high imitation?


    Lin Miao thought to himself, but when facing the audition, he looked serious.


    The teachers in charge of the interview were very satisfied with her appearance, especially the words from the above. They must be very polite to the girl named Lin Miao. No matter how good her acting skills are, they should give it to her.


    They just asked Lin Miao to simply introduce himself in his own way, and then said it was OK.


    Lin Miao was puzzled.


    Is the audition so simple?


    Come out of the audition room. Lin Miao still hasn''t reacted.


    "Has the lady auditioned yet?"


    Just waiting for her to react, the man who bumped into him in the toilet unexpectedly appeared at the door of the audition room.


    And call her a lady.


    His appearance would have attracted everyone''s attention and scream, but now he still calls her mother in front of everyone.


    For a moment, Lin Miao felt that his scalp was going to explode.


    "Why are you here?"


    "And I''m not your wife."


    God, if Yang can knew that she was called a lady by a man, she would surely kill her with a knife.


    Junlin day was stunned by her roar. Unexpectedly, his Miaomiao came back and became so fierce.


    But how do you like it?


    Immediately, he looked at Lin Miao wrongfully, as if he had been abandoned by Lin Miao, "Miao Miao, don''t you want to come?"


    With his wronged eyes and voice, Lin Miao felt like a heinous sinner.


    Looking at the pointing eyes around, Lin Miao''s face turned black. She hasn''t become famous yet. If she gets black today, it''s over.


    In order not to make things big, she directly pulled the man''s arm out of the audition hall.


    But the man''s appearance is too rebellious. Just going to that station can attract everyone''s attention.


    There was no way. Lin Miao took out a mask from his bag and took it to junlintian''s face.


    Then he took junlintian to a place with few people. Finally, no one paid attention to them.


    Lin Miao took a deep breath and looked at Shang Junlin with a pair of very resentful eyes.


    "Madam, why is this?" he pointed to his mask. "Is it because of my husband?"


    Didn''t the girl like to look at his face?


    And every time I see his face, I can''t wait to sleep with him.


    What''s going on now?


    Junlintian felt wronged.


    "Madam, do you have someone else in your heart who doesn''t love me?"


    Lin Miao: "


    She has a fart.


    No, there''s no one in her heart, okay.


    "Why don''t you talk, madam?"


    Is his wife amnesia?


    No way.


    He passed her a dream last night.


    "Shut up"


    Lin Miao stared at the man in front of him. "I tell you, don''t think you look good. My mother won''t want to beat you. If you call me mother again, I''ll beat you. Even your mother won''t recognize you."


    The lady is so violent.


    The king came to heaven and pursed his lips, and a dark light flashed in his deep eyes.


    Is what Yinfeng said wrong? Miaomiao doesn''t like this type of little milk dog at all?


    Lin Miao doesn''t know what junlintian is thinking. Now she wants to go back quickly. Otherwise, Yang can won''t see her when she comes back. She must cut her again.

 Chapter 675

    "I tell you, I''m not your mother. I have something important to do today. Don''t follow me anymore. I''m going back."


    Lin Miao finished, turned and left.


    Want to leave him alone?


    The corners of his mouth under the mask aroused a wicked smile. Since his Miaomiao doesn''t like small milk dogs, it''s better to change his way.


    "Wait"


    He suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was as pleasant as a clear spring, but with a trace of evil charm.


    "Are you leaving like this?" King Lintian approached Lin Miao, reached out to hook the bag around her waist and took out the bad watch.


    "Fifty million."


    He opened his mouth and looked at Lin Miao. He had a pure eye just now, with the light of evil at the moment.


    Lin Miao: "..." she didn''t really meet a psychopath, did she?


    Or a refined one?


    "Are you here to touch porcelain?" she looked at junlintian. She looked so beautiful. How could she be a psycho?


    "Touch porcelain?"


    Oh


    King Lintian smiled and took off his mask. "Do I need to touch porcelain like this?"


    Lin Miao: "..." he looks good and is also a psycho.


    "Don''t you want to lose money?" he looked at Lin Miao. Since he pretended to be poor and couldn''t stay with her, he would play a rogue.


    Anyway, there is always one that can hook his family''s heart.


    "How do I know if your watch is true?" Lin Miaogeng said with a neck.


    Everyone who knows her knows that the more arrogant she is, the more guilty she is.


    "It''s very simple, but just identify it."


    To identify?


    Lin Miao looked at Junlin Tian from head to foot and found that he was wearing top-level privately made clothes from top to bottom.


    Those shoes on your feet are worth millions.


    It seems that the watch is likely to be true.


    But 50 million. It''s not worth so much to sell her.


    Seeing that Lin Miao didn''t speak, she just wanted to die. Junlin knew that she believed this watch was true.


    But she has no money to pay back.


    Yes, she is just a poor student now. She has just received a dragon trap and earned less than 10000 yuan.


    Where did she get $50 million.


    "Why don''t you talk and don''t want to pay back?"


    He looked at Lin Miao. His deep eyes were full of banter at the moment.


    Lin Miao pursed her lips and wondered if she would be caught if she ran away now?


    But king Lintian seemed to see through her idea, "you don''t have to think about running away. At that time, you will flee for fear of crime, and you have information at the audition scene. It''s easy for me to find you. If I call the police..."


    50 million.


    It''s not five thousand yuan. If the other party calls the police, Lin Miao feels that he must wear the bottom of the prison all his life.


    She is so young.


    How can you spend time in prison.


    But


    Looking at the man in front of her, as soon as she clenched her teeth, a tenderness and smile appeared on her face. Although the smile was so reluctant and hypocritical, "what are you talking about, my husband?"


    Jun Lintian: "..." now admit that he is her husband?


    This girl, the speed of changing her face is not so fast.


    But this Xianggong call


    It''s really relaxing.


    "Xianggong, you see I have something else to do. Why don''t you go back first and find you after I''m busy?"


    Lin Miao carefully accompanied the smiling face, completely lost the arrogance just now, and showed a very dogleg smile.


    No way, she doesn''t dare to be arrogant.


    If the man really sued her, wouldn''t she want to wear the bottom of the prison?

 Chapter 676

    "I''ll go wherever you go." Junlin said.


    It was not easy to meet her. How could junlintian be willing to leave her.


    Follow her?


    He is not a child and she is not a mother. How can you take him everywhere?


    And as far as his appearance is concerned, it will cause a sensation everywhere, okay?


    She''s just a little person who hasn''t made a debut. She can''t be too eye-catching.


    Lin Miao thought for a while and gently advised you to face the sky: "you go back and wait for me. I''ll go back to you after I''m busy. My job is not suitable to take you."


    She has to go back to school in the afternoon. How can she take him?


    Junlin day saw her face embarrassed and knew that she was mostly acting.


    But he didn''t embarrass her anymore.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. Remember to come back early and call me if you need anything." he took out Lin Miao''s mobile phone and saved his number.


    Seeing that Junlin day left, Lin Miao was suddenly relieved.


    Now I''m finally free.


    No matter who he is, as long as she runs away, she should not find anyone?


    Hurry back to the audition hall. Lin Miao sees Yang can from a distance.


    "Sister can."


    She trotted over and was ready to be shelled by Yang can.


    But unexpectedly, the guy didn''t blow her, but said with a smile: "Miaomiao did a good job this time. Let''s go home and cook delicious food. My sister will treat you well today."


    Hoo


    Seeing that Yang can was not angry because he left, Lin Miao was relieved.


    Yang can should not know what just happened.


    In that case, it''s better to do more than one thing. Let''s leave quickly.


    Lin Miao and yang can leave the audition scene and go to the market to buy some dishes.


    Then he quickly went home.


    Lin Miao can''t compare his cooking skills with Yang can.


    So the job of cooking must be Yang can.


    "Sister can, after this audition, when is the next audition?" Lin Miao asked.


    "Three days later." Yang can had expected that Lin Miao could have an audition.


    However, they were still very happy. When they reached the door, Lin Miao took out the key to open the door.


    Just


    No, she locked the door when she went out.


    Now why did you just turn the key and the door opened?


    Lin Miao touched Yang can with his arm and said with his mouth, "there''s a thief."


    Yang can squints at the door, "I''ll open the door."


    She will see which thief has no eyes and dares to steal into her house.


    Yang can opens the door and sees the man who is tidying up the sofa at a glance. When he raises his foot, he will give the other party a shadowless foot, but he stops immediately after seeing the other party''s face.


    She almost threw herself to the ground because of her awkward posture.


    Lin Miao is behind Yang can, and his heart is about to stop.


    This... How could this man be in her house?


    "Lady, you''re back."


    Yang can is completely stunned by her mother''s voice. She looks at Lin Miao, gnashing her teeth and asks, "what''s the matter with Lin Miao?"


    Lin Miao''s scalp felt numb when asked.


    "I..."


    It''s over. It''s dead this time.


    Yang can nags in her ear every day that she must not make male friends or have an affair before she has a big success.


    But now


    Suddenly a man called her mother. You can imagine how angry Yang can is.


    "Sister can, listen to me... I..."


    "What are you?"


    Yang canmeng got up from the ground and patted Lin Miao on the shoulder. "Is this handsome man really your husband?"

 Chapter 677

    Hey?


    What''s wrong with that tone?


    Lin Miao looks at Yang can''s excited face and is looking at the man opposite. He is as happy as seeing gold.


    What''s going on?


    "Sister can?"


    "Wait a minute..."


    Yang can dismisses Lin Miao and looks at Jun Lintian: "how old is the handsome man this year? What''s his career? Are you interested in acting? I''m a very qualified agent. If you believe me..."


    Lin Miao: "..." this line sounds inexplicably familiar.


    "No interest."


    The king came back lightly, and his eyes fell on Lin Miao, "I made something to eat. Do you want to eat?"


    He made food?


    When did he come to her house?


    "Eat, handsome boy, let''s eat."


    Yang can opens his mouth and looks at Lin Miao to shut up.


    Junlintian didn''t look at her. He was not interested in women outside Miaomiao.


    Knowing that Lin Miao didn''t have breakfast, junlintian specially cooked Lin Miao her favorite porridge and two light dishes.


    We also prepared fried dough sticks, steamed stuffed buns, Mahua and other food.


    He remembered that Miaomiao used to like these best.


    Yang can is stunned to see a full table of breakfast.


    "Did you do it yourself?" she looked at Junlin sky in disbelief. It was so beautiful that it could be used as a work of art.


    "Miaomiao, how do you taste?" junlintian handed the chopsticks to Lin Miao, who was stupid at this time.


    A breakfast turned into lunch. Lin Miao didn''t know how he finished it.


    When she recovered, she found herself in bed.


    Yang can has long disappeared.


    At the moment, the king''s landing day is pressing on her. Her clothes have been stripped clean at some time.


    "You..."


    She screamed and tried to push the man away.


    But suddenly, she felt something break in.


    "Well..."


    The original scream was blocked in his mouth by Junlin''s lips and became a low moan.


    Junlintian kissed her lips, her forehead and eyes, and gently bit her earlobe, which made Lin Miao tremble all over.


    It was the first time, but she didn''t feel strange at all, even her body was a little happy.


    "Don''t..." she tried to push him away, but she didn''t have any strength.


    All her strength seemed to be drained by the man on her in an instant.


    "Don''t what?"


    The man''s low voice sounded in her ear, accompanied by bursts of heat, which made Lin Miao tremble all over.


    "Miaomiao... Miaomiao..."


    His voice was like magic, with incomparable affection, which made Lin Miao unconsciously fall into it.


    The man on his body is getting harder and harder. Lin Miao feels like a duckweed floating in the sea. His body rises and falls with the huge waves


    I don''t know how long it took for the man to stop contentedly.


    Lin Miao was so tired that he didn''t even want to move his fingers.


    Close her eyes, she seems to have the dream of last night again.


    But the dream was so clear this time, as if she had experienced it herself.


    night


    Lin Miao slowly opened his eyes. What caught his eyes was the man''s impeccable handsome face, "Jun Lin day..."


    This time she finally knew his name.


    I don''t know why, when calling out his name, Lin Miao''s eyes were uncontrollably wet.


    I seem to have countless grievances in my heart and want to talk to him.

 Chapter 678

    She doesn''t even know what''s wrong with herself.


    How can you see this man and want to cry so much?


    "Good girl, I''m back."


    Junlintian hugged her. Under the cartoon quilt, they were close to each other. Lin Miao put his hand around his neck and pecked his lips with a red face.


    King Lintian smiled, "think of me?" he asked, and the whole person was full of joy.


    No one can understand how scared Lin Miao was at the moment he disappeared.


    The scattered cultivation can change her back.


    Even if he had to go through life, old age and death like ordinary people in the future, he had no regrets.


    Lin Miao''s eyes flashed a daze, "I... is that dream true?"


    If it is true, does it not mean that he is not a man, but God?


    And now she always wants to be close to him and do intimate things with him. This feeling is beyond her control.


    That dream is very real. Only she can feel the pain and happiness inside.


    "Take you to a place and you''ll know if it''s true."


    With a smile from the God of Junlin, he gently snapped his fingers in Lin Miao''s ear, and then Lin Miao had a set of clothes on his naked body.


    The next second, she left the bed and entered another world.


    Lin Miao looked at the picture in front of her in shock. This place was not strange to her. It was the space he gave her in his dream.


    Is this true?


    But didn''t she die in the dream?


    King Lintian seemed to know what she was thinking and took the initiative to explain to her, "you''re not dead. You''re a part of my body. As long as I don''t die, you won''t die."


    It took him a thousand years to strip her of her body and send her back.


    How could she die easily.


    "So... What about the system?"


    In the dream, the system disappeared after she got all the pieces.


    Later, she spoke to the system countless times, and the system ignored her.


    It''s like its task has been completed and it doesn''t exist at all.


    A system in the corner of the space, after hearing Lin Miao ask him, just thought of it, was frightened by Junlin''s dark face and ran back to the corner to continue to nest.


    He is not the LORD God''s system now, and the LORD God has stripped it out and become the spirit of this space.


    "It''s good. You''ll see him soon."


    Junlin is very depressed. Why did his Miao Miao ask so many questions, but he didn''t ask him.


    Lin Miao still couldn''t believe it when she came out of the space, but her attitude towards junlintian obviously changed.


    Become attached to him, like him.


    King Lintian is right. She is a part of his body. Even if she is stripped, she will involuntarily want to get close to him and like him.


    They are one and can never be separated.


    It''s finally over.


    Thank you for your support and company.


    Nice to meet you next year.


    It has been more than half a year since the book was opened in January. This is the first time to write fast wear. It may not be very good. I hope the little cute people will understand more. I will continue to work hard and strive to write good works for you.


    In addition:


    The new book will also meet with you this month. I hope you can continue to support it.


    The type of this time is the big president I''m familiar with,


    The little cute who likes pet Wen should remember to go into the pit!!!